Gandhar			bibl. P. Brancaccio & K. Behrendt, eds., Gandharan Buddhism: Archeology, Art, Texts, Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.
Gandhar			bibl. Richard Salomon, 2011, "The Macedonian month Xandikos in gandhaaran inscriptions," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 165ff.
Ganesa Navaratri	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 87. Ganesa puja(Vinayaka Chavithi) is known as Ganesa Navaratri as it is celebrated for a period of nine days in this village. gaNezanavaraatri.
Gangore			cf. gaNagauriivrata
Gangore			Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-A-1 (caitra, zukla, 3, Gangor), 4 (Gangor), 6 (Gangore), B-1 (during the zukla pakSa, Gangore), 6 (caitra, zukla, 15, Gangore), C-3 (zukla 2-4, Gangaur), 4 (vaizaakha, kRSNa, 7, Gangore), 5 (Gangaur), D-1 (Gangaur), 2 (Gangore).
Gazetteer		Henry Scholberg. 1970. The District Gazetteers of British India; A Bibliography. Zug: Interdocumentation Company.
Gorakhnath		see gorakSanaatha.
Gorakhnath		see naatha cult.
Greek			Sanskrit works in Greek. bibl. Siegfried A. Schulz, 1982, "The deviimaahaatmya in Greek: D. Galanos' Translation," Purana 24 (1), pp. 7-40.
Greek			bibl. Michio Yano, 1987, "Greek words borrowed in Sanskrit astronomical and astrological texts," Kyoto Sangyo Daigaku Kokusai Gengogaku Kenkyujo Shoho 8, pp. 74-85.
Greeks			bibl. Klaus Kartunen, 1997, India and the Hellenistic world, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society. [K20;295]
Greeks			bibl. Demetrios Th. Vassiliades, 1999, The Greeks in India: a survey in philosophical understanding, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. (K10;483)
Greeks			bibl. John W. McCrindle, 2000 (reprint), Ancient India as described by Ptolemy, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K51;1045]
Greeks			bibl. Gregory M. Bongard-Levin, 2001, "brahman caaNakya in the Graeco-Roman Tradition," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 111-122.
Gujarat			bibl. Hasmukh D. Sankalia, 1949, Studies in the Historical and Cultural Geography and Ethnography of Gujarat, Places and Peoples in Inscription of Gujarat: 300 B.C. - 1300 A.D., Reprint 1997, Pune: Deccan College.
Gujarat			bibl. Suresh Kanaiyalal Dave, 1975, "The Minor puraaNas of Gujarat (A Brief Survey)," Purana 17, 149-157.
Gujarat			bibl. G.J. Meulenbeld, 2003-04, "aayurveda and atharvaveda: their interrelationship in the commentaries on the kauzikasuutra," in Eugen Ciurtin, ed., Du corps humain, au carrefour de plisieurs savoirs en Inde, Melanges offert a Arian Rosu = Studia Asiatica IV-V, Universite de Bucharest, p. 293, n. 18 and p. 294, n. 23. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 1, n. 1).
Gupta			inscription. J.F. Fleet, 1888, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. 3: Inscriptions of the Early Gupta Kings and their Successors, Calcutta (rev. and enl. ed. Varanasi, 1963).
Gupta			bibli. Joanna Williams, 1973, "A Recut azokan Capital and the Gupta Attitude Towards the Past," Artibus Asiae 25, pp. 225-240.
Gupta			bibl. Joanna Gottfried Williams, 1982, The art of Gupta India: empire and province, Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Gupta			bibl. 1983, B.L. Smith, ed., Essays on Gupta Culture, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Gupta			bibl. K.V. Ramesh & S.P. Tewari, 1990, A Copper-plate Hoard of the Gupta Period from Bagh, Madhya Pradesh, Archaeological Survey of India, New Delhi.
Gupta			bibl. Michael Willis, 2009, "The formation of temple ritual in the Gupta period: puujaa and pancamahaayajna," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 66-88.
Gupta			the Gupta concept of empire was inspired by the Mauryas. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 123 with n. 28: For elaboration on this point see Joanna Williams, "A Recut azokan Capital and the Gupta Attitude Towards the Past," Artibus Asiae 25 (1973), pp. 225-240.
gaa- "sing"		see gaayat (present participle).
gaa- "sing" (caus.)	see ritual act.
gaa- "sing" (caus.)	see song.
gaa- "sing" (caus.)	the husband touches the udara of his pregnant wife and causes her to sing in the siimantonnayana. ZankhGS 1.22.14-17 athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet /14/ suparNo 'si garutmaaMs trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuH / chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuur /15/ modamaaniiM gaapayen /16/ mahaahemavatiiM vaa /17/ 
gaa- "sing" (caus.)	the husband touches the udara of his pregnant wife and causes her to sing in the siimantonnayana. KausGS 1.12.11 athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet suparNo 'si garutmaan trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuz chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuuH vaamadevyaM madhyaM bRhadrathantare pakSau yajnaayajniyaM puucham dhiSNyaM zaphaaH / modamaaniiM gaapayen mahaahaimavatiiM vaa /11/
gaadha			see ford.
gaadha			KS 29.8 [176,17-18] dakSiNata udvanaaM kuryaad devayajanasya ruupaM rakSasaam apahatyai tasmaad dakSiNatas tiirthaanaaM gaadham.
gaadha			Rgvidhaana 2.7-8ab puurNaaM titiirSuH saritaM ramadhvam iti (RV 3.33.5) saMsmaret / o Sv ity (RV 3.33.9) Rcam apaaM madhye japed yo vai nadiiM taran /7/ sa ziighraM tiiram aapnoti gaadhaM vaa vindate dvijaH /
gaadha			in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the country such as gaadha will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/
gaadha pratiSThaa	:: abhijit, see abhijit :: gaadha pratiSThaa (ZB).
gaadha pratiSThaa	:: caturviMza ahar, see caturviMza ahar :: gaadha pratiSThaa (ZB).
gaadha pratiSThaa	:: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: gaadha pratiSThaa (ZB).
gaadha pratiSThaa	:: vizvajit, see vizvajit :: gaadha pratiSThaa (ZB).
gaagaabhaTTa		alias vizvezvarabhaTTa, who officiated at the coronation of the great Shivaji in 1674 A.D., was kamalaakarabhaTTa's nephew.
gaahaDavaala		a kingdom of kaanyakubja (Kanauj). Kane 1: 688ff. The History of the Gahadwala dynasty by Rama Niyogi is a very useful piece of work.
gaajan			the annual festival of dharma Thaakur. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Ritual, p. 146-155.
gaala			*p skanda puraaNa 2,2,26.
gaalava			PW. m. 1) N. eines Baumes, symplocos racemosa Roxb.
gaalava			PW. m. 2) N. pr. eines alten Weisen und Lehrers, nach dem harivaMza ein Sohn, nach dem bh ein Schueler vizvaamitra's.
gaalava			saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.20b baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/
gaalava			munis such as gaalava and others asked. skanda puraaNa 7.3.39.60 atha te munayaH sarve gaalavapramukhaa nRpa / papracchuH kautukaaviSTaaH saktudaanakRte nRpam /60/ (acalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, acalezvarapuujaa)
gaali			PW. f. Verwuenschung.
gaaliidaana		ziva puraaNa 2.3.53.18 tadaaniiM punar naaryaz ca gaaliidaanaM vyadhur mudaa / mRduvaaNyaa hasantyaz ca pazyantyo yatnataz ca taan /18/ (after the vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii, abuse)
gaaM han-		see beef eating.
gaaM han-		in the ekoddiSTa. ParGS 3.10.48-49 ekaadazyaam ayugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa maaMsavat /48/ pretaayoddizya gaam apy eke ghnanti /49/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 341)
gaaM kR-		see beef eating.
gaaM kR-		see cow.
gaaM kR-		discussion whether one should serve with beef or not at the brahmaudana, in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.15 [57,13-15] tad aahur naagnyaadheye gaaM kurviita ghoraruupa13m iti kurviitaivaapi tv eva na kurviitaapi bahviir api kurviitaanu14 caitasya bhavet puNyaa prazaMseti kaatyo. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
gaaM kR-		in the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana. KauzS 83.13 zvo 'maavaasyeti gaaM kaarayate /13/
gaaM kR-		a dhenu which is the dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to anumati in the raajasuuya. TB 1.6.1.1, 4-5 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / ... aanumatena pracarati / iyaM vaa anumatiH /4/ iyam evaasmai raajyam anumanyate / dhenur dakSiNaa / imaam eva dhenuM kurute /
gaaM kR-		at the beginning of the samaavartana. ManGS 1.2.8 chandasy arthaan budhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayet /8/
gaaM kR-		at the beginning of the samaavartana. KathGS 3.1 chandasy arthaan buddhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayed aacaaryam arhayet /1/
gaaM kR-		at the beginning of the samaavartana. VarGS 9.7 chandasy arthaan buddhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayet /7/
gaaM kR-		at the saMkalpa, an abbreviated form of the zraaddha performed at an aapad. BodhGPbhS 1.9.12 atha yady agnau kuryaad aupaasane pacane vaannasya tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8/ hutam evaasya bhavati /9/ api vaa saMkalpena braahmaNaan bhojayet saMkalpasiddhir astu iti vaacayitvaa /10/ evam aapatsu kurviita na ca nityaM tu kaarayet / ye nityaa upaasate zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca /11/ gaam atra kuryaad iti bodhaayanaH /12/ tasyaa aupavasathyayaa kalpo vyaakhyaataH /13/
gaaM pac-		see beef eating.
gaaM pac-		in the samaavartana. AgnGS 1.3.2 [19,18] apiiha gaaM paced vazaa cet syaad atraitaam.
gaambhiirikaa		a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15ab lohityaH sindhunadaH sarayuur gaambhiirikaa rathaakhyaa ca /
gaaNapatya		VS 11.15 pratuurvann ehy avakraaman azastiir / rudrasya gaaNapatyaM mayobhuuH // See ZB 6.3.2.7.
gaaNapatya		andhaka: padma p. sRSTi khaNDa 43,87-96. Yokoji 1991: 403.
gaaNapatya		andhaka: skanda 5,1,38,25-32.
gaaNapatya		of the victim of the human sacrifice. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.89-90ab priiNaati ca mahaadevii jaganmaataa jaganmayii / so 'pi kaayaM parityajya maanuSaM naciraan mRtaH /79/ bhaved gaNaanaam adhipo mayaapi bahusatkRtaH.
gaaNapatya		one who holds the head of a sacrificed animal for a day and night. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.169-170 mahiSasya ziraz chinnaM sapradiipaM zivaapuraH / hastaabhyaaM yaH samaadaaya ahoraatraM tu tiSThati /169/ sa ciraayuH puutamuurtir iha bhuktvaa manoramaan / bhogaante madgRhago gaNaanaam adhipo bhavet /170/
gaaNapatya		one who performs jaagaraNa while holding the head and blood of a sacrificed human. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.171-172 narasya ziirSam aadaaya saadhako dakSiNe kare / vaamena raudhiraM paatraM gRhiitvaa nizi jaagrataH /171/ yaavad raatraM sthito martyo raajaa bhavati ceha vai / mRte mama gRhaM praapya gaNaanaam adhipo bhavet /172/
gaaNapatya		niilamata 514cd. The performer of the zivaraatri gets the gaaNapatya in the rudraloka.
gaaNapatya		one who serves mangos becomes gaNeza. padma puraaNa 1.58.38 suruupaaH suviniitaaz ca sadaapuNyakriyaazubhaaH / evaM gaNezataaM yaanti jantavaz cuutalagnakaaH /38/
gaaNapatyatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.167. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
gaandhaara		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/
gaandhaara		a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/
gaandhaara		a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab takSazilamaarttikaavatabahugirigaandhaarapuSkalaavatakaaH /
gaandhaara		a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/
gaandhaara		a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.1-2] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / amaraguruNaa dazamaasaan gaandhaaravasatiM sindhubaalhikaparvatakaazmiiraan /
gaandhaara		in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/
gaandhaarii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
gaandharva		a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/
gaandharva loka		he who sings songs and plays the insturments goes to the gaandharva loka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.30ab giitavaadyakaro viSNor gaandharvaM lokam aapnuyaat / nityaM zaastravinodena lokaan yas tu prabodhati /30/ sa vyaasaruupii bhagavaan ante viSNupuraM vrajet / (caaturmaasyavrata)
gaandharva vivaaha	see vivaaha.
gaandharva vivaaha	bibl. P. Thieme, Kl. Schr. 460-466.
gaandharvii mahaazaanti	to be performed in case of azvakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.5 gaandharviim azvakSaya.
gaandharvii mahaazaanti	its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.7 azraantasya tvaa manasaa yunajmiiti (AV 19.25.1) gaandharvyaam /7/
gaangasaMvat		the epoch is 498/9 argued by Mirashi (EI 26, pp. 326-336; EI 27, p. 192; EI 28, pp. 171-174) and accepted (see Richard Salomon, Indian Epigraphy, New York, 1998, pp. 187-188.) (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 9, n.5.)
gaangeya		see skanda/kaarttikeya.
gaangeya		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
gaangeya		a jewel, placed at the center of the bhadra, a square figure used at the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.6c godhuumacuurNaM nivapan vimalaM zazisaMnibham / savajraM saguDaM caiva raktapuSpopazobhitam /4/ yad asya zRngam iizaanaM tatra vai mauktikaM nyaset / yad aagneyaM tatra maaNikyaM nyased vaa lohitaM maNim /5/ nairRtye makaraM dadyaad vaayavye padmaraagiNam / gaangeyam antatas tasya svazaktyaa vinyased budhaH /6/ (bhadrasaptamii)
gaara			see saaman.
gaara			PB 9.2.16 (Caland Auswahl 87).
gaara			JB 1.223 (Caland Auswahl 86-87).
gaarda			see saaman.
gaarda			JB 3.171 (Caland Auswahl 203-204).
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.4 [9,2-9] tathaa ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "azvinii bharaNii meSaH2 kRttikaapaada eva ca / tatpaadatritayaM braahmaM vRSaH saumyadalaM tathaa // saumyaardham aardraa3 mithunaM tv adityaaz caraNatrayam / tatpaadaH puSyam aazleSaa raaziH karkaTakaH smRtaH //4 pitryaM bhaagyam athaaryamNaH paadaH siMhaH prakiirtitaH / tat paadatritayaM kanyaa hastaz citraardha5m eva ca // tulaa citraadalaM svaatir vizaakhacaraNatrayam / tatpaadaM mitradaivatyaM jyeSThaa6 vRzcika ucyate // muulam aapyaM tathaa dhanvo paado vizvezvarasya ca / tatpaadatritayaM7 zrotraM makaro vaasavaM dalam // taddalaM vaaruNaM kumbhas tathaajaac caraaNatrayam(>caraNatrayam??) / tatpaada8 eko miinaH syaad ahirbudhnayM ca revatii //"
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.9 [16,20-24] yasmaad bhagavaan gaargiH --20 "kSetraM horaatha dRkkaaNo navaaMzo dvaadazaaMzakaH /21 triMzaaMzakaz ca vargo 'yaM sarvasya samudaahRtaH //22 tryaadiSv api padaartheSu sthitaH sveSu svavargagaH /23 pancavargagato 'py evaM graho bhavati naanyathaa //" iti.
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13 [21,22-23] tathaa ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "svoccago raviziitaaMzuu janayetaaM22 naraadhipam / uccasthau dhaninaM khyaataM svatrikoNagataav api //"
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13 [22,14-16] tathaa ca gaargiH / "andha14digambaraM muurkhaM parapiNDopajiivinam / kuryaataam atiniicasthau puruSaM zazi15bhaaskarau //" iti.
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,2-6] tathaa ca bhagavaan2 gaargiH / "nRyuktulaa ghaTaH kanyaa puurvam ardhaM ca dhanvinaH / lagnasthaa balino jneyaa3 ete hi nararaazayaH // caturthe karkaTo miino makaraardhaM ca pazcimam / vijneyaa4 balino nityam ete hi jalaraazayaH // saptame vRzcikaH kiiTo balavaan parikiirtitaH /5 dhanvyantaardhaajagosiMhaa balinaH khe catuSpadaaH //"
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.13 [43,26-28] tathaa ca bhagavaan gaargiH /26 "duzcikyadazagaan sauris trikoNasthaan brhaspatiH / caturthaaSTamagaan bhaumaH zeSaaH27 saptamasaMsthitaan // bhavanti viikSaNe nityam uktaadhikaphalaa grahaaH /" iti.
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.6 [68,22-23] atra ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "azubhair dvaadazarkSasthaiH zubhadRSTivivarjitaiH /22 aadhaanalagne maraNaM yoSitaH pravaded budhaH //" iti.
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.17 [77,3-4] (on the birth of a child whose parts of the body are excessive) yasmaad bhagavaan gaargiH / balahiinair grahaiH sarvair navapancamage3 budhe / dviguNaanghrizirohasto bhavaty ekodaras tathaa //"
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.17 [77,11-13] (on the birth of a child who can not speak or who obtains speech after a long time) atra ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "kuliiraalijhaSaantasthaiH paapaiz candre vRSopage / muukaH11 paapekSitaiH saumyaiz cireNa labhate giram // mizradRStair grahair hiinair muuko vaa labdhavaak12 ciraat /" iti /17/13
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.19 [79,11-15] yasmaad bhaga11vaan gaargiH /12 "lagnadreSkaaNago bhaumaH saurasuuryenduviikSitaH /12 kuryaad vizirasaM tadvat pancame baahuvarjitam //14 vipadaM navamasthaane yadi saumyair na viikSitaH" iti /15
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.21 [80,30-81,1] yasmaad bhagavaan gaargiH / "yaavatsaMkhye30 dvaadazaamze ziitarazmir vyavasthitaH / tatsaMkhyo yas tato raazir janmendau tadgate31 vadet //
gaargya			see garga.
gaargyaaNi		AVPZ 70b. adbhuta: 2.1-4.2 vaayavyavaikRta; 4.3-7.1 sasyavaikRta; 7.2-10.1 vRkSavaikRta; 10.2-11.3 prasavavaikRta; 11.4-13.3 catuSpadavaikRta; 13.4-17.2b zakradhvaja-indrakiilaadivaikRta, 17.2c-19.4 vRSTivaikRta(anaavRSTi); 19.5-22.3 agnivaikRta.
gaargya naaraayaNa	a commentator on AzvZS, his commentary being knwon as vRtti or vivaraNa, is said to have flourished long before A.D. 1100. See R. G. Bhardarkar's Report on the search for Sanskrit MSS. for the year 1883-4, p. 30; also Kane 1: 281; contra cf. Bhagavaddatta, vaidik vaanmay kaa itihaas, D. A. V. College, Lahore, 1931, vol. I, pt. 2, p.20. (Aithal, AzvGPA, p. 220 c. n. 2.)
gaarhapatya		see aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, gaarhapatya: praaNa, vyaana, udaana: asaau.aaditya, vaayu, agni.
gaarhapatya		see aahavaniiya and gaarhapatya.
gaarhapatya		see agnipraNayana: note, aahavaniiya and gaarhapatya.
gaarhapatya		see praajahita (old gaarhapatya in the agniSToma).
gaarhapatya		see yaM prahaasyanto bhavanti (old gaarhapatya in the agniSToma).
gaarhapatya		see zrapaNa.
gaarhapatya		see zrautaagni.
gaarhapatya		viraaj enters into the gaarhapatya. AV 8.10.2 sodakraamat saa gaarhapatye nyakraamat / gRhamedhii gRhapatir bhavati ya evaM veda /2/
gaarhapatya		dhiSNya seemingly denotes the gaarhapatya. KS 21.4 [41,6-8] aatmaa vaa aahavaniiyo bhraatRvyo dhiSNyo yad gaarha6patya upadadhyaad bhraatRvye vaamaM pazuun dadhyaad aahavaniiya upadadhaaty aatmann eva7 vaamaM pazuun dhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
gaarhapatya		:: adaabhya (mantra: TS 1.1.10.f) BaudhZS 1.12 [17,14-16] (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana).
gaarhapatya		:: ahi budhnya. AB 3.36.5 (agniSToma, jaatavedasya).
gaarhapatya		:: ahi budhnya (mantra). ManZS 2.2.4.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatya		:: aja ekapad (mantra: TS 1.3.3.p) BaudhZS 6.29 [194,2] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza).
gaarhapatya		:: ayaM lokaH, cf. TS 6.1.8.5 asmai vai lokaaya gaarhapatya aadhiiyate 'muSmaa aahavaniiyo yad gaarhapatya upavaped asmin loke pazumaant syaad yad aahavaniiye 'muSmin loke pazumaant syaat (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
gaarhapatya		:: ayaM lokaH, cf. TS 6.4.2.5 asmai vai lokaaya gaarhapatya aadhiiyate 'muSmaa aahavaniiyo yad gaarhapatya upasaadayed asmin loke pazumaant syaad yad aahavaniiye 'muSmin /5/ loke pazumaant syaat (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, the vasatiivarii water is placed once at the gaarhapatya, then at the aahavaniiya).
gaarhapatya		:: ayaM lokaH. ZB 7.1.1.6, ZB 7.1.1.13, ZB 7.1.1.37 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 7.2.1.1, ZB 7.2.1.5, ZB 7.2.1.19 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
gaarhapatya		:: ayaM lokaH. JB 1.51 [22,19].
gaarhapatya		:: ayaM lokaH. SB 1.5.8.
gaarhapatya		:: ekaviMzatividha. MS 3.2.3 [19,7-8] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatya		:: gRha. JB 1.61 [26,29] (praayazcitta when the gaarhapatya goes out after the aahavaniiya is carried).
gaarhapatya		:: gRhaaH. ZB 2.4.1.7 (pravaasa, when he returns he worships the gaarhapatya after the aahavaniiya).
gaarhapatya		:: manuSyaaNaam (aayatana). MS 1.4.10 [58,2].
gaarhapatya		:: manuSyaaNaam (aayatana). KS 32.7 [25,17-18].
gaarhapatya		:: manuSyaaNaam (aayatana). TS 1.6.7.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, agnyanvaadhaana).
gaarhapatya		:: pazuunaaM yoni. KS 24.7 [95,6] (agniSToma, the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
gaarhapatya		:: praaNa. JB 1.61 [26,28] (praayazcitta when the gaarhapatya goes out after the aahavaniiya is carried).
gaarhapatya		:: prajaayaa goptR. KS 7.11 [72,17-18] (pravaasa, he worships the gaarhapatya before departure with KS 7.3 [64,22] prajaaM me narya paahi taaM me gopaaya).
gaarhapatya		:: pratiSThaa, cf. MS 3.2.4 [20,15-16] gaarhapatyo 'gre ciiyate pratiSThityai gaa15rhapatye vai devaaH pratiSThaaya praancaH svargaM lokam abhijayanta aayan (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatya		:: pratiSThaa. KS 20.1 [19,9] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatya		:: pratiSThaa. TS 5.2.3.6 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatya		:: pratiSThaa. ZB 7.2.1.19 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
gaarhapatya		:: sapatnadambhana (mantra: TS 1.1.10.f) BaudhZS 1.12 [17,14-16] (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana).
gaarhapatya		related with pazus. TB 1.4.4.8-9 gaarhapatyaM manthati / gaarhapatyaM vaa anv aahitaagneH pazava upatiSThante / sa yad udvaayati / tad anu pazavo 'pakraamanti / iSe rayyai ramasva /8/ sahase dyumnaaya / uurje patyaayety aaha / pazavo vai rayiH / pazuun evaasmi ramayati / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: the gaarhapatya goes out, while the aahavaniiya still burns)
gaarhapatya		it governs prajaa. ZB 2.4.1.3 sa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate / narya prajaaM me paahiiti (VS 3.37.b) prajaayaa haiSa iiSTe tat prajaam evaasmaa etat paridadaati guptyai /4/ (pravaasa, he worships the gaarhapatya)
ggarhapatya		requested to watch havya. BaudhZS 1.5 [8,11-12]gaarhapatyam abhi11mantrayate 'gne havyaM rakSasveti (TS 1.1.4.t) /5/12. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. TS 4.2.4 piling up of the gaarhapatya (m).
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. KS 20.1 [18,7-20,2]. (v)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18]. (c) (v)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.2.3.1-5.2.4.4. (c) (v)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. ZB 7.1.1.1-42.   7.2.1.20.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. ManZS 6.1.5.1-6.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. BaudhZS 10.19-22 [17,11-21,3].
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 16.14.1-15.5. (c) (v)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. KatyZS 17.1.3-2.5.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. contents. KS 20.1 [18,7-20,2]: 20.1 [18,7-12] yama is requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana, 20.1 [18,13-19,1] uuSas and sikataas are scattered, 20.1 [19,1-8] the eight dizyaa iSTakaa are placed, 20.1 [19,8-11] thirteen lokaMpRNaas are placed, 20.1 [19,11-14] the gaarhapatya has five citis, 20.1 [19,14-18] puriiSas are used.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.1 [18,7-19,18] (18,7-12) apeta viita vi ca sarpataata iti devayajanam adhyavasyati yo vaa7 asyaa adhipatiM devayajam aniryaacyaagniM cinute yamaaya te 'gnayaz cii8yante yamo 'syaa adhipatir yamam evaasyaa adhipatiM devayajanaM niryaa9cyaatmane 'gnim cinuta iSvagreNa ha vaa asyaa anaamRtam icchanto na10 vividur yad etena devayajanam adhyavasyaty asyaa evaanaamRte 'gniM cinuta u11vaaca ha sanaac chava etan maa katipayathaM yajur aayatanaad acyucyavad iti12.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.1 [18,7-19,18] (KS 20.1 [18,13-19,1]) divaH priye dhaamann agniz cetavya uuSaa vai divaH priyaM dhaama yad uuSaan upava13pati diva eva priye dhaamann agniM cinuta iSTakaa vaa etaa vazvaanariir a14parimitaa yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taa evaavarunddhe 'gner vaa15 eSaa vaizvaanarasya priyaa tanuur yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taam evaa16varunddhe.
KS 20.1 [19,7] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.1 [18,7-19,18] (KS 20.1 [19,1-8]) ayaM so agnir ity etad vizvaamitrasya suuktam etena vai vizvaamitro1 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaarunddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaavarunddhe catasraH praaciir u2padadhaati catvaari vai chandaaMsi chandobhir devaas svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaaM3 dizas samavliiyanta ta etaa dizyaa apazyaMs taabhir dizo 'dRMhan yad dve pura4staat samiicii upadadhaati dve pazcaad dizaaM vidhRtyaa aSTaa etaa upadadhaaty aSTaa5kSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii svargaM lokam anjasaa veda svargasya lokasya prajnaa6tyaa aSTaa etaa upadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM7 cinute.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.1 [18,7-19,18] (KS 20.1 [19,8-18]) aSTaa etaa upadhaaya trayodaza lokaMpRNayopadadhaati taa eka8viMzatis saMpadyanta ekaviMzo vai stomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThaa gaarhapatya9 ekaviMzasyaiva pratiSThaam anu gaarhapatyena pratitiSThati praty agniM cikyaana10s tiSThati ya evaM veda pancacitiikaM cinviita prathamaM cinvaanaH paankto vai11 yajnaH paanktaaH pazavo yajnaM caiva pazuuMz caavarunddhe tricitiikaM cinviita12 dvitiiyaM cinvaanas traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSv Rdhnoty ekacitiikaM ci13nviitottamaM cinvaana ekavRd eva svargaM lokam eti panca citayaH panca14 puriiSaaNi tad daza dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSTha15ty asthi vaa iSTakaa maaMsaM puriiSaM yad iSTakaaM puriiSeNaabhyuuhati tasmaad a16sthi maaMsena cchannaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda samitaM saMkalpethaa17m iti saMnivapati.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.1 [18,7-20,2] ([19,18-20,2]) kSatraM vaa etaa agniinaaM yaz cokhaayaaM bhriyate yaz ca18 ciiyate brahmaNaa kSatraM sameti brahma yajur brahmaNaivainau saMnivapati catu19rbhis saMnivapati catvaari vai chandaaMsi cchandobhir evainau saMnivapaty eSaa20 vaa agneH priyaa tanuur yac chandaaMsi priyayaivainau tanvaa saMzaasti yat saM21nyupya viharati tasmaad brahmaNaa kSatram sameti brahmaNaa vyeti maateva putraM22 pRthivii puriiSyam ity Rtubhir evainaM diikSayitvartubhir vimuncati prajaapati20,1r vizvakarmaa vi muncatv iti prajaapatim evaasya vimoktaaraM karoti /1/2
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. contents. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18]: 3 [18,1-6] yama is requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana, 3.2.3 [18,10-20] sikataas and uuSas are scattered, 3.2.3 [18,20-19,6] the eight (dizyaa) iSTakaas are placed, 3.2.3 [19,6-10] the gaarhapatya has either three or five citis.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18] (MS 3.2.3 [18,1-10])  apeta viita vi ca sarpataataa ity aaha yamadevatyo vaa ayaM loko1 yamo 'muSya lokasyaadhipatyam aanaze yad yamaad devayajanam aniryaacyaagniM2 cinviita yamadevatyo 'syaagniH syaad asvargyo yad aahaadaad idaM yamo3 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lokam asmaa iti yamaad vaa etenaasyaa4 devayajanaM nirayaaciSTa spRte devayajane 'gniM cinute 'yamadevatyo 'syaa5gnir bhavati svarga ud u ghnanti yad evaasyaa ayajniyam amedhyaM tad udghnanti6 vyaamamaatram udghnanty etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM viiryasamite ciiyate 'tho7 etaavaan vai puruSe mahimaa mahmno 'varuddhyaa avokSati yad evaasyaa u8dghnantaH kruuram akraMs tad akruuram akas taJ zamayaty atho aapo vaa agner yoniH9 sva eva yonau ciiyate
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18] (MS 3.2.3 [18,10-20]) agner bhasmaasy agneH puriiSam asiiti sikataa ni10vapaty agner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya bhasma yat sikataa sva eva bhasmaMz ciiyate11 yonir vai sikataa retaa uuSaa yat sikataa nyupyoSaan nivapati yonau12 vaa etad reto dadhaati tasmaad yonau reto hitaM tasmaad yone retaH pra13jaayate prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa vaa uuSebhya eva yoner asRjata prajananaM vaa uuSaaH prajanane vaa etad agniz ciiyata ime vai sahaastaaM15 te viyatii abruutaam astu nau priyaM dhaama sahety aapo vaa asyaa yajniyaa16 medhyaas taa amuur uuSaa amuSyaa yajniyaa medhyaas ta ime yad aapaz coSaaz ca17 bhavanti yad evainayor yajniyaM maedhyaM tad avarunddhe 'tho anayor evainaM priye18 dhaaman nidhatte saMjnaanaM vaa uuSaa ubhaye vaa etaan pazavo 'bhisaMjaanate19 ye graamyaaH pazavo ye caaraNyaa ubhaye hainaM pazavo 'bhisaMjaanate.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18] (MS 3.2.3 [18,20-19,6]) ca20tasraH praaciiH saadayati catvaari vai candhaaMsi chandobhir vai devaaH svargaM19,1 lokam aayaMs te dizaa aakramanta taa avliiyanta taa etaabhir adRMhan ya2d etaa upadhiiyante dizaaM dhRtyai pazavo vaa iSTakaa gaarhapatyaM vai pazavo3 'nuupatiSThante dve samiicii purastaad upadadhaati dve samiicii pazcaad ubhayata4 evaasmai samiicaH pazuun upadadhaati pazuunaaM parigRhiityaa aSTopadadhaaty a5STaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM cinute.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18] (MS 3.2.3 [19,6-18]) ekaviM6zatiH kaaryaa pratiSThityai pratiSThaa hy ekaviMzo 'tho ekavimzati7vidho hi gaarhapatyas tricitikaH kaaryas trayo vaa ime lokaa imaan eva8lokaan aapnoti pancacitikaH kaaryaH paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajnas ta9m aalabdha caturbhiH saMnivapati catvaari vai chandaaMsi chandobhir eva saM10nivapaty atho brahma vai chandaaMsi brahmaNaiva saMnivapati kSatraM vaa eSo11 'gniinaaM yaz ciiyate kSatraM ya ukhyo brahma yajur yad yajuSaa saMnivapati12 brahmaNaa vaa etat kSatraM saMnayati tasmaad brahmaNaa kSatraM saM caiti vi ca13 dvau vaa etau vyaaghrau saMpadyete taa iizvaraa azaantau yajamaanaM hiM14sitor yad aaha bhavataM naH samanasau samokasau sacetasaa arepasaa iti15 zamayaty eva zaanta eva nyupyate yajamaanasyaahiMsaayaa Rtubhir vai pR16thivyaa viiryam udyataM tad RtubhiH punar vimucyate yad aaha prajaapatir vizva17karmaa vimuncatv iti prajaapatir evai vizvakarmaa vimuncati /3/18.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. contents. TS 5.2.3.1-7: 5.2.3.1-2 yama is requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana, 5.2.3.2-3 sikataas and uuSas are scattered, 5.2.3.3-6 the eight (dizyaa) iSTakaas are put for the gaarhapatya, 5.2.3.6 thirteen lokaMpRNaas are placed, 5.2.3.6-7 the gaarhapatya has five citis.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.3.1-7 (5.2.3.1-2) yaavatii vai pRthivii tasyai yama aadhipatyam pariiyaaya yo vai yamaM devayajanam asyaa aniryaacyaagniM cinute yamaayainaM sa cinute 'petety adhyavasaayayati yamam eva devayajanam asyai niryaacyaatmane 'gniM cinuta iSvagreNa vaa asyaa anaamRtam ichanto naavindan te devaa etad yajur apazyann apeteti yad etenaadhyavasaayayati /1/ anaamRta evaagniM cinuta ud dhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyaM tad apa hanty apo 'vokSati zaantyai
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.3.1-7 (5.2.3.2-3) sikataa ni vapaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya ruupaM ruupeNaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddha uuSaan ni vapati puSTir vaa eSaa prajananaM yad uuSaaH puSTyaam eva prajanane 'gniM cinute 'tho saMjnaana eva saMjnaanaM hy etat /2/ pazuunaaM yad uuSaa dyaavaapRthivii sahaastaaM te viyatii abruutaam astv eva nau saha yajniyam iti yad amuSyaa yajniyam aasiit tad asyaam adadhaat taa uSaa abhavan yad asyaa yajnim aasiit tad amuSyaam adadhaat tad adaz candramasi kRSNam uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayed dyaavaapRthivyor eva yajniye 'gniM cinute
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.3.1-7 (5.2.3.3-6) ayaM so agnir iti vizvaamitrasya /3/ suuktam bhavaty etena vai vizvaamitro 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaarunddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaava runddhe chandobhir vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayaJ catasraH praaciir upa dadhaati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir eva tad yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti teSaaM suvargaM lokaM yataaM dizaH sam avliiyanta te dve purastaat samiicii upaadadhaata dve /4/ pazcaat samiitii taabhir vai te dizo 'dRMhan yad dve purastaat samiicii upadadhaati dve pazcaat samiicii dizaam vidhRtyaa atho pazavo vai chandaaMsi pazuun evaasmai samiico dadhaaty aSTaav upa dadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM cinute 'STaav upadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii suvargaM lokam anjasaa veda suvargasya lokasya /5/ prajnaatyai.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.3.1-7 (5.2.3.6-7) trayodaza lokampRNaa upa dadhaaty ekaviMzatiH sam padyante pratiSThaa vaa ekaviMzaH pratiSThaa gaarhapatya ekaviMzasyaiva pratiSThaaM gaarhapatyam anu prati tiSThati praty agniM cikyaanas tiSThati ya evaM veda pancacitiikaM cinviita prathamaM cinvaanaH paankto yajnaH paanktaaH pazavo yajnam eva pazuun ava runddhe tricitiikaM cinviita dvitiiyaM cinvaanas traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSu /6/ prati tiSThaty ekacitiikaM cinviita tRtiiyaM cinvaana ekadhaa vai suvargo loka ekavRtaiva suvargaM lokam eti puriiSeNaabhy uuhati tasmaan maaMsenaasthi channaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda panca citayo bhavanty pancabhiH puriiSair abhy uuhati daza sam padyante dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye prati tiSThati /7/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.1 gaarhapatyaM ceSyan palaazazaakhayaa vyuduuhati / avasyati haitad yad gaarhapatyaM cinoti ya u vai ke caagnicito 'syaam eva te 'vasitaas tad yad vyuduuhaty avasitaan eva tad vyuduuhati ned avasitaan adhyavasyaaniiti.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.6-7 athoSaan nivapati / ayaM vai loko gaarhapatyaH pazava uuSaa asmiMs tal loke pazuun dadhaati tasmaad ime 'smiM loke pazavaH /6/ yad v evoSaan nivapati / prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa naanolbaa asRjata taa na samajaanata so 'kaamayata saMjaaniirann iti taaH samaanolbaa akarot taasaam uuSaan ulbam akarot taah samajaanata tasmaad apy etarhi samaanolbaaH sam eva jaanate devaiH samaanolbo 'saaniity u vai yajate yo yajate tad yad uuSaan nivapati devair eva tat samaanolbo bhavati /7/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.11 agner bhasmaasy agneH puriiSam asiiti yaatayaama vaa agner bhasmaayaatayaamnyaH sikataa ayaatayaamam evainad etat karoti taabhiH sarvaM gaarhapatyaM prachaadayati yonir vai gaarhapatyaa citii retaH sikataaH sarvasyaaM tad yonau reto dadhaati. ZB 7.1.1.13 yad v evainaM parizridbhiH parizrayati / ayaM vai loka gaarhapatya aapaH parizrita imaM taM lokam adbhiH paritanoti samudreNa hainaM tat paritanoti sarvatas tasmaad imaM lokaM samudraH paryeti dakSiNaavRt tasmaad imaM lokaM dakSiNaavRt samudraH paryeti khaatena tasmaad imaM lokaM khaatena samudraH paryeti /13/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). 
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.12-13 athainaM parizridbhiH parizrayati / yonir vai parizrita idam evaitad retaH siktaM yonyaa parigRhNaati tasmaad yonyaa retaH siktaM parigRhyate /12/ yad v evainaM parizridbhiH parizrayati / ayaM vai loka gaarhapatya aapaH parizrita imaM taM lokam adbhiH paritanoti samudreNa hainaM tat paritanoti sarvatas tasmaad imaM lokaM samudraH paryeti dakSiNaavRt tasmaad imaM lokaM dakSiNaavRt samudraH paryeti khaatena tasmaad imaM lokaM khaatena samudraH paryeti /13/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.15-16 asthiini vai parizritaH / praaNaH suudadohaa na vaa asthiSu praaNo 'sty ekena yajuSaa bahviir iSTakaa upadadhaaty ekaM hy etad ruupaM yad aapo 'tha yad bahvyaH parizrito bhavanti bahvyo hy aapaH /15/ tad vai yoniH parizritaH / ulbam uuSaa retaH sikataa baahyaaH parizrito bhavanty antara uuSaa baahyaa hi yonir antaram ulbaM baahya uuSaa bhavanty antaraaH sikataa baahya hy ulbam antaraM reta etebhyo vai jaayamaano jaayate tebhya evainam etaj janayati /16/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.18-20 sa catasraH praaciir upadadhaati / dve pazcaat tirazcyau dve purastaat tad yaaz catasraH praaciir upadadhaati sa aatmaa tad yat taaz catasro bhavanti caturvidho hy ayam aatmaatha ye pazcaat te sakthyau ye purastaat tau baahuu yatra vaa aatmaa tad eva ziraH /18/ taM vaa etam / atra pakSapuchavantaM vikaroti yaadRg vai yonau reto vikriyate taadRg jaayate tad yad etam atra pakSapuchavantaM vikaroti tasmaad eSo 'mutra pakSapuchavaan jaayate /19/ taM vai pakSapuchavantam eva santam / na pakSapuchavantam iva pazyanti tasmaad yonau garbhaM na yathaaruupaM pazyanty athainam amutra pakSapuchavantaM pazyanti tasmaaj jaataM garbhaM yathaaruupaM pazyanti /20/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.32 aSTaav iSTakaa upadadhaati / aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavantam evainam etac cinoti panca kRtvaH saadayati pancacitiko 'gniH pancartavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsarro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavantam evainam etac cinoty aSTaav iSTakaaH panca kRtvaH saadayati tat trayodaza trayodaza maasaaH saMvatsaras trayodazaagnez citipuriiSaaNi yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavat atd bhavati.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.34 taa ubhayya ekaviMzatiH sampadyante / dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aaditya ekaviMzo 'muM tad aadityam asminn agnau pratiSThaapayati ... /34/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.36-37 atha puriiSam nivapati / tasyopari bandhus tac caatvaalavelaayaa aaharaty agnir eSa yac caatvaalas tatho haasyaitad aagneyam eva bhavati saa samambilaa syaat tasyokto bandhuH (see ZB 6.3.3.26) /36/ vyaamamaatrii bhavati / vyaamamaatro vai puruSaH puruSaH prajaapatiH prajaapatir agnir aatmasaMmitaaM tad yoniM karoti parimaNDalaa bhavati parimaNDalaa hi yonir atho ayaM vai loko gaarhapatyaH parimaNDala u vaa ayaM lokaH /37/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.38-41 athainau saMnivapati / saMjnaam evaabhyaam etat karoti samitaM saMkalpethaaM saM vaaM manaaMsi saM vrataagne tvaM puriiSyo bhavataM naH samanasaav iti zamayaty evainaav etad ahiMsaayai yathaa naanyo 'nyaM hiMsyaataam /38/ caturbhiH saMnivapati / tad ye catuSpadaaH pazavas tair evaabhyaam etat saMjnaaM karoty atho annaM vai pazavo 'nnenaivaabhyaam etat saMjnaaM karoti /39/ taaM na riktaam avekSeta / ned riktaam avekSaa iti yad riktaam avekSeta graseta hainam /40/ athaasyaaM sikataa aavapati / agner etad vaizvaanarasya reto yat sikataa agnim evaasyaam etad vaizvaanaraM reto bhuutaM sincati saa samambilaa syaat tasyokto bandhuH /41/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. contents. BaudhZS 10.19-22 [17,11-21,3]: 19 [17,11] the upavasatha on the day of purchase of soma begins(?), 19 [17,11-13] he prepares 
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. BaudhZS 10.19-22 [17,11-21,3] athaataH krayasyaivopavasathaH paryaaplavate, sa upakalpayate11 pancazatam iSTakaa aparimitaa apasyaa nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSa12pakvaa bhasma puriiSam uuSaan sikataa ity, athopavasathiiye 'han devayajana13m adhyavasyaty edam aganma (TS 1.2.3.o) apeteti (TS 4.2.4.a) dvaabhyaam atha mahaavediM vimimiita14 etaan eva jyaayasaH prakramaan prakramyaakSNayaa maanena pramaaya samantaM15 spandyayaa paritanoti pRSThyaam aatanoty athaitam agniM pratyancaM yuupaa16vaTiiyaac chankor vimimiite puruSamaatreNa veNunaa samapakSapuccham a17ratninaa pakSau draaghiiyaaMsau bhavataH SaDvidhaM vaa saptavidhaM vaa18 dvaadazavidhaM vaa yaavadvidhaM vaa ceSyamaano bhavaty athainam akSNayaa19 maanena pramaaya samantaM spandyayaa paritanoty anuspandyaM lekhaaM18,1 likhaty apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanty ucchrayanty apasyaa dakSiNataz ca pazcaac ca varSiiyasiiH kurvanty evaatav evaitad ahaH karm kriyate3 vasanty etaaM raatrim
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. contents. ApZS 16.14.1-15.5: 14.1 after the period of the diikSaa he digs up the ground of the gaarhapatya, wipes it with a twig, sprinkles water over it and scatters sand over it, 14.2-3 he scatters uuSas, 14.4a he touches the uuSas and sand, 14.4b-5a he puts twenty one zarkaraas around the ground, 14.5b-7 he puts four iSTakaas in the middle, two each in the east and in the west on the citi of the gaarhapatya, 14.8-9 thirteen lokaMpRNaas are placed, 14.10 TS 4.2.4.l(b) is used at the end of the mantra of all iSTakaas, 15.1-2 he spreads puriiSa taken from the caatvaala on the citi of the gaarhapatya, 15.3-4 five layers for one who piles it for the first time, three layers for one who piles it for the second time, and one layer for one who piles it for the third time, 5 he touches the citi of the gaarhapatya and puts the fire kept in the ukhaa on it.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.14.1-15.5 (14.1-10) apavRtte diikSaaparimaaNe 'peta viiteti (TS 4.2.4.a) gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM vyaayaamamaatraM caturasraM parimaNDalaM voddhatya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa saMmRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa zaakhaam udasitvaa zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir avokSyaagner bhasmaasiiti (TS 4.2.4.b) sikataa nivapati /1/ saMjnaanam ity (TS 4.2.4.c) uuSaan /2/ taan nivapan yad adaz candramasi kRSNaM tad ihaastv iti manasaa dhyaayati /3/ saM yaa vaH priyaas tanuva ity (TS 4.2.4.d) uuSaan sikataaz ca saMmRjya cita stha paricita ity (TS 4.2.7.l) ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhir gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM parizrayati / tisras tisraH saMhitaaH /4/ vrajaM kRNudhvaM sa hi vo nRpaaNo varma siivyadhvaM bahulaa pRthuuni / puraH kRNudhvam aayasiir adhRSTaa maa vaH susroc camaso dRMhataa tam iti (KS 38.12 [114,18-19]) zarkaraa abhimantryaayaM so agnir iti (TS 4.2.4.e-h) catasro madhye praaciir iSTakaa gaarhapatyacitaav upadadhaati /5/ iDaam agne (TS 4.2.4.i) 'yaM te yonir Rtvija (TS 4.2.4.k) iti dve purastaat samiicii tirazcii vaa /6/ evaM pazcaad cid asi (TS 4.2.4.l) paricid asiiti (TS 4.2.4.m) /7/ avaziSTaM trayodazabhir lokaMpRNaabhiH pracchaadayati /8/ lokaM pRNa (TS 4.2.4.n) taa asya suudahosa (TS 4.2.4.o) iti dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM mantraabhyaam ekaikaaM lokaMpRNaam upadadhaati /9/ sarvaasv iSTakaasu tayaadevatam (cf. (TS 4.2.4.l(b)) antato dadhaati /10/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.14.1-15.5 (15.1-5) caatvaalasthaanaat puriiSam aahRtya pRSTo diviiti (TS 1.5.11.d) vaizvaanaryarcaa citaav anuvyuuhati /1/ saa citir bhavati /2/ pancacitiikaM cinviita prathamaM cinvaanaH / tricitiikaM dvitiiyam / ekacitiikam tRtiiyam /3/ ekacitiikaan evaata uurdhvaM cinviita /4/ ajiijanann amRtaM martyaasa iti (TB 1.2.1.19) gaarhapatyacitim abhimRzya samitam iti tasyaaM catasRbhir (TS 4.2.5.a-d) ukhyaM saMnivapati /5/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana, note, its seize and form: diameter is a fathom and the form is quadrangular or round. ApZS 16.14.1 apavRtte diikSaaparimaaNe 'peta viiteti (TS 4.2.4.a) gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM vyaayaamamaatraM caturasraM parimaNDalaM voddhatya ... /1/
gaarhapatya		main function of the gaarhapatya: to melt aajya and to offer to the wives of the deities. TB 1.1.10.5 <yad anvaahaaryapacane 'nvaahaaryaM pacanti / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH /> yad gaarhapatya aajyam adhizrayanti saM patniir yaajayanti / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / <yad aahavaniiye juhvati /5/ tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yat sabhaayaaM vijayante / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yad aavasathe 'nnaM haranti tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / tathaasya sarve priitaa abhiiSTaa aadhiiyante /> (agnyupasthaana, viraaTkrama)
gaarhapatya		it is to be permanently maintained. ApZS 6.2.13 nityaM gaarhapatyam // (agnihotra)
gaarhapatya		the patniisaMyaaja is offered in the gaarhapatya. ZankhZS 1.15.1 upaaMzu gaarhapatye patniisaMyaajaiz caranti /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja)
gaarhapatya		the rest of the agnihotra is offered in the gaarhapatya to worship agni gRhapati. BharZS 6.14.5 etasmaad evaagnihotrazeSaad dviz catur vaa sruveNa gaarhapatya juhoti agne gRhapate pariSadya juSasva svaahaa iti /5/ annapate 'annasya no dehi ity anvaahaaryapacane /6/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
gaarhapatya		offering in the gaarhapatya. ApZS 6.13.1-3, 6. (agnihotra)
gaarhapatya		txt. KS 8.4 [86,15-87,1] mantras for the setting of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya).
gaarhapatya		txt. MS 1.6.6 [95,12-15] setting up of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya).
gaarhapatya		txt. TB 1.1.4.1-8 the setting up of the three fires (4.1-2 distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya, 4.2-3 the time, 4.4-8 the order or which fire is set up first), TB 1.1.8.3-4 setting up of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya).
gaarhapatya		txt. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,13-61,9] setting up of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya). (c) (v)
gaarhapatya		txt. ApZS 5.11.6b-12.3 setting up of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya). (c) (v)
gaarhapatya		txt. HirZS 3.4 [311-313] setting up of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya).
gaarhapatya		contents. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,13-61,9]: [60,13-14] the adhvaryu orders the udgaatR to sing the rathaMtara, [60,16-17] a mantra for the bhRgus and angirases, [60,17-18] a mantra for the brahmins, [60,18-19] a mantra for the raajan, [60,19-20] a mantra for the raajanya, [60,20-61,1] a mantra for the vaizya, [61,1-3] a mantra for the rathakaara, [61,3-5] a piece of silver which represents aarti is given to a vRSala or an unknown person, [61,5-9] he worships the gaarhapatya with two mantras.
gaarhapatya		vidhi. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,13-61,9] athodgaataara13m aaha rathaMtaraM bruuhiity athainam aadadhaati bhuur bhuvo gharmaH ziras tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / chardis tokaaya tanayaaya15 yaccha // (TB 1.1.7.1) bhRguuNaaM tvaangirasaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) bhRgvangi16rasaam aadadhyaad aadityaanaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamii17ty (TB 1.1.4.8) anyaasaaM braahmaNiinaaM prajaanaaM varuNasya tvaa raajno vratapate18 vratenaadadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) raajna indrasya tvendriyeNa vratapate vratenaa19dadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) raajanyasya manos tvaa graamaNyo vratapate vratenaa20dadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) vaizyasya RbhuuNaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaa61,1dadhamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) rathakaarasyeti yatharSi yathaagotraM gaayatreNa2 chandasety uttarato hiraNyazalkam upaasyati svayaa tanuvaa saMbhavety a3thaitaM raajataM vRSalaaya vaajnaataaya vaatiprayacchaty aartim evaati4prayacchatiiti braahmaNam (?) athainam upatiSThate ahaM tvad asmi mad asi5 tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaa6ny agne putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH / (TB 1.2.1.20) sugaarhapatyo vidahann a7raatiir uSasaH zreyasiiH preyasiir dadhat / agne sapatnaaM apabaadhamaano8 raayas poSam iSam uurjam asmaasu dhehiiti (TB 1.2.1.20-21) /16/9
gaarhapatya		contents. ApZS 5.11.6b-12.3: 11.6b the adhvaryu holds the fire and sits facing the east, the rathaMtara and the yajnaayajniiya are sung, 11.6c a mantra of the yatharSyaadhaanas, the first or the first two of the vyaahRtis, the first two sarparaajniis and the first gharmaziras are used at the setting up of the gaarhapatya, 11.7 mantras of yatharSyaadhaana, 12.1 vyaahRtis, sarparaajniis and gharmazirases are defined, 12.2 he sets up the gaarhapatya, 12.3 the yajamaana recites a mantra on the gaarhapatya when it is set up.
gaarhapatya		vidhi. ApZS 5.11.6b-12.3 (11.6b-7) athainaM praancam uddhRtyaasiinaH sarveSaaM mantraaNaam antena rathaMtare giiyamaane yajnaayajniiya ca yatharSyaadhaanena prathamayaa vyaahRtyaa dvaabhyaaM vaa prathamaabhyaaM ca sarparaajniibhyaaM prathamena ca gharmazirasaa /6/ bhRguuNaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti bhaargavasyaadadhyaat / angirasaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti yo braahmaNa aangirasaH syaat / aadityaanaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiity (TB 1.1.4.8) anyaasaaM braahmaNiinaaM prajaanaam / varuNasya tvaa raajno vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti raajnaH / (TB 1.1.4.8) indrasya tvendriyeNa vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) raajanyasya / manos tvaa graamaNyo vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti vaizyasya / RbhuuNaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti rathakaarasyeti yatharSyaadhaanaani /7/
gaarhapatya		vidhi. ApZS 5.11.6b-12.3 (12.1-3) bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti vyaahRtayaH / bhuumir bhuumneti TS 1.5.3.a) sarparaajniyaH / gharmaH ziras tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / chardis tokaaya tanayaaya yaccha // (TB 1.1.7.1) vaataH praaNas tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / svaditaM tokaaya tanayaaya pituM paca // (TB 1.1.7.1) arkaz cakSus tad asau suuryas tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / yat te zukra zukraM varcaH zukraa tanuuH zukraM jyotir ajasraM tena me diidihi tena tvaadadhe 'gninaagne brahmaNeti (TB 1.1.7.2) gharmaziraaMsi /1/ yaas te zivaas tanuvo jaatavedo yaa antarikSa uta paarthiviir yaaH / taabhiH saMbhuuya sagaNaH sajoSaa hiraNyayonir vaha havyam agne // praaNaM tvaamRta aadadhaamy annaadam anaadyaaya goptaaraM guptyai // (TB 1.2.1.24) divas tvaa viiryeNa pRthivyai mahimnaantarikSasya poSeNa pazuunaaM tejasaa sarvapazum aadadhe // (TB 1.2.1.18-19) agne gRhapate 'he budhnya pariSadya divaH pRthivyaaH pary antarikSaal lokaM vinda yajamaanaaya // (KS 7.13 [95,11-12]) pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhan saadayaami yajniye loke // yo no agne niSTyo yo 'niSTyo 'bhidaasatiidam ahaM taM tvayaabhinidadhaamiiti (KS 7.13 [95,12-13]) saMbhaareSu nidadhaati /2/ sugaarhapatyo vidadann araatiir uSasaH zreyasiiH zreyasiir dadhat / agne sapatnaaM apabaadhamaano raayaspoSam iSam uurjam asmaasu dhehiity (TB 1.2.1.20-21) aadhiiyamaanam abhimantrayate yajamaano gharmaziraaMsi cainam adhvaryur vaacayati /3/
gaarhapatya		requested to watch havya. BaudhZS 1.5 [8,11-12] athainaan aadaayopottiSThaty aity urv antarikSam anv ihiity (TS 1.1.4.r) etyottareNa gaa10rhapatyam upasaadayaty adityaas tvopasthe saadayaamiiti (TS 1.1.4.s) gaarhapatyam abhi11mantrayate 'gne havyaM rakSasveti (TS 1.1.4.t) /5/12. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
gaarhapatya		requested to watch havya. VaikhZS 4.6 [45,7-8] apareNa gaarhapatyaM yathaadevatam upasaadayaty uttareNa vaagne havyaM7 rakSasveti gaarhapatyaM vopatiSThate. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
gaarhapatya		requested to watch havya. BaudhZS 1.10 [13,11-12] atha dakSiNaM puro9DaazaM zrapayati devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe adhi naake10 (TS 1.1.8.m) 'gnis te tanuvaM maati dhaag iti (TS 1.1.8.n) gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate 'gne11 havyaM rakSasvety (TS 1.1.8.o). (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
gaarhapatya		requested to watch havya. VaikhZS 4.10 [49,12-13] devas tvaa10 savitaa zrapayatv iti (TS 1.1.8.m) dakSiNaM puroDaazaM darbhair abhijvalayaJ chrapaya11ty agne havyaM rakSasveti (TS 1.1.8.o) gaarhapatyaagnim abhimantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
gaarhapatya		requested to watch havya. BaudhZS 1.9 [13,11-12] atha dakSiNaM puro9DaazaM zrapayati devas tvaa savitaa varSiSThe adhi naake10 (TS 1.1.8.m) 'gnis te tanuvaM maati dhaag iti (TS 1.1.8.n) gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate 'gne11 havyaM rakSasvety (TS 1.1.8.o) evam evottaraM puroDaazaM zrapayaty (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa).
gaarhapatya		worshipped after coming back from the place where three nairRtii iSTakaas are placed. BaudhZS 10.22 [21,1-3] athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa17 aayanti hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etya gaarhapatyam upatiSThante21,1 nivezanaH saMgamano vasuunaam ity (TS 4.2.5.m) aahavaniiyam u haika upatiSThante2 'yam ito 'dhi gaarhapatya bhaviSyatiiti /22/3. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa)
gaarhapatya		worshipped when it is set up in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.16 [61,5-9] athainam upatiSThate ahaM tvad asmi mad asi5 tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaa6ny agne putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH / (TB 1.2.1.20) sugaarhapatyo vidahann a7raatiir uSasaH zreyasiiH preyasiir dadhat / agne sapatnaaM apabaadhamaano8 raayas poSam iSam uurjam asmaasu dhehiiti (TB 1.2.1.20-21) /16/9.
gaarhapatya		worshipped at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.10-11 agniM pratyeyaad agne tam adyaazvaM na stomair iti (RV 4.10.1) /10/ gaarhapatyaM yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM vaa jahiMsima / agnir maa tasmaad enaso gaarhapatyaH pramuncatu karotu maam anenasam iti /11/
gaarhapatya		worshipped at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.39-40 akSann amiimadanteti punar eti /39/ manasvatiir japann agne tam adyety etayaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /40/
gaarhapatya		worshipped at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.35 praapyaa te agna idhaamahiiti gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /35/
gaarhapatya		worshipped at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.10.3 panktyaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaam iti /3/
gaarhapatya		worshipped at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.10.8-9 prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yajnopaviitii gaarhapatyadezaM gacchati /8/ yad antarikSam iti panktyaa (TS 1.8.5.k) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /9/
gaarhapatya		praayazcitta when it goes out after agnyanvaadhaana. ApZS 9.1.11-16. (praayazcitta of the iSTi) (see "agnir anugacchet	a praayazcitta when three zrautaagnis of an anvaahitaagni, namely the aahavaniiya, gaarhapatya and dakSiNaagni, go out")
gaarhapatya		praayazcitta when it goes out after agnyanvaadhaana. HirZS 15.1.11-17. (praayazcitta of the iSTi)
gaarhapatya		praayazcitta when it goes out. VaikhZS 20.2 [298,9-11]. (praayazcitta of the iSTi)
gaarhapatya		AVPZ 23.10.2ab SoDazaangulam aavartya tribhaagaM cottaram Rju / dakSiNasyaaM dizi sthaanaM dakSiNaagneH prakiirtitam /1/ aSTaaviMzaty angulaani gaarhapatyaM prakiirtitam / aahavaniiyaM [catur]viMzatiz caturazraM tu kaarayet /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
gaarhapatyaa citiH	:: yoni. ZB 7.1.1.11 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatyaagaara	one should pass the night either in the aahavaniiyaagaara or gaarhapatyaagaara. ZB 1.1.1.11 sa aahavaniiyaagaare vaitaaM raatriM zayiita / gaarhapatyaagaare vaa devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo vratam upaiti sa yaan evopaavartate teSaam evaitan madhye zete ... /11/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa)
gaarhapatyabhaajaH	:: patnyaH, see patnyaH :: gaarhapatyabhaajaH.
gaarhapatyapada		see dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada.
gaarhapatyavratazrapaNau	:: pratiSThaa. KB 17.7 [77,7] (yajnapuruSa).
gaarhapatyavratazrapaNau	:: pratiSThe. GB 2.5.4 [229,12] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa).
gaarmuta		see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH.
gaaruDatantra		try to find it in other CARDs.
gaaruDatantra		kriyaakaalaguNottaratantra has portins belonging to this domain. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 14, n. 13.)
gaaruDatantra		tantras dealing with the curing of snake-bites.
gaaruDa upaniSad	Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 61: "gaaruDa upaniSad which is nothing more than a charm against snake-bites, put into the mouth of brahman, and elevated to the position of brahmavidyaa." P. 63, n. 27: Jacob, Eleven aatharvaNa upaniSads, p. 83-88; Weber, IS. XVII. 161ff.; Deussen, Sechzig Upanishad's, p. 627ff.
gaathaa			see pitRgaathaa.
gaathaa			see saMvatsaragaathaa.
gaathaa			see song.
gaathaa			see suuryaasuukta.
gaathaa			see yajnagaathaa.
gaathaa			see yamagaathaa.
gaathaa			bibl. U. N. Ghosal. 1942. The gaathaas and naaraazaMsiis, the itihaasas and puraaNa of the Vedic Literature. IHQ 18-2: 93-100.
gaathaa			bibl. Paul Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, Bern: Francke Verlag.
gaathaa			:: anRta. KS 14.5 [205,2].
gaathaa			in a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha: gaathaa expresses the mind of women. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yaagre vaak samavadata puraa devaasurebhyaH / taam adya gaathaam gaasyaamo yaa striiNaam uttamaM manaH // ... /15/
gaathaa			a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.23 tato gaathaa vaacayati sarasvati predam avety anuvaakam / ubhaav ity eke // (Kane 2: 367, n. 894.)
gaathaa			a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.7.2 atha gaathaaM gaayati sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivatii / yaaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH / yasyaaM bhuutaM samabhavad yasyaaM vizvam idaM jagat / taam adya gaathaaM gaasyaami yaa striiNaam uttamaM yaza iti /2/
gaathaa			on the maNidhaaraNa. BharGS 2.21 [53.14-54.1] arko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati. (samaavartana)
gaathaa			on the funeral rites of a saMnyaasin, an anaatha and on the one day aazauca, udaaharaNa. VaikhGS 5.8 [81,7-16] atra6 gaathaa bhavanti /7 yathaa sannyaasinaaM kaayaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH /8 pade pade yajnaphalaM labherann anupuurvataH //9 anaathaanaaM zavaM caiva ye vahanti dvijaatayaH /10 tatsaMskaarakRto ye ca ye ca zraaddhaani kurvate //11 teSaam eva phalaM proktam azvamedhasya dharmataH /12 mRtaanaaM tu zariiraM yad agner havir iti smRtam //13 tasmaat puNyazariiraaNi dahan sadyaH zucir bhavet /14 paradezagatasyaapi sadyaH zaucaM vidhiiyate //15 iti vijnaayate /8/16 (pitRmedha)
gaathaa			on agniziras sung by indra. mbh 3.88.5 puNyaM caakhyaayate divyaM zivam agniziro 'nagha / sahadevo 'yajad yatra zamyaakSepeNa bhaarata /4/ etasminn eva caartheyam indragiitaa yudhiSThira / gaathaa carati loke 'smin giiyamaanaa dvijaatibhiH /5/ agnayaH sahadevena ye citaa yamunaam anu / zataM zatasahasraaNi sahasrazatadakSiNaaH /6/ tatraiva bharato raajaa cakravartii mahaayazaaH / viMzatiM sapta caaSTau ca hayamedhaan upaaharat /7/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gaathaa			sung by the pitRs on the jalaanjali and paayasa madhumizra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.145.1-4 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami pitRbhir yaaH prakiirtitaaH / gaathaaH paarthivazaarduula kaamayadbhiH pure svake /1/ api syaat sa kule 'smaakaM yo no dadyaaj jalaanjalim / nadiiSu bahutoyaasu ziitalaasu vizeSataH /2/ api syaat sa kule 'smaakaM himamizraM jalaanjalim / tilam aakSikasaMyuktaM yo no dadyaat samaahitaH /3/ api syaat sa kule 'smaakaM yo no dadyaac ca bhaktitaH / paayasaM madhumizraM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /4/ (before the azuunyazayanavrata in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.145.5-20)
gaathaa			on the praacii sarasvatii in the kurukSetra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.270.45 maa gangaaM vraja kaunteya maa prayaagaM ca puSkaram / tatra gaccha kuruzreSTha yatra praacii sarasvatii /45/ (praaciisarasvatiimaahaatmya)
gaathaa			on puSkara. mbh 3.87.15 pitaamahasaraH puNyaM puSkaraM naama bhaarata / vaikhaanasaanaaM siddhaanaam RSiiNaam aazramaH priyaH /13/ apy atra saMstavaarthaaya prajaapatir atho jagau / puSkareSu kuruzreSTha gaathaaM sukRtiinaaM vara /14/ manasaapy abhikaamasya puSkaraaNi manasvinaH / paapaani vipraNazyanti naakapRSThe ca modate /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira, puSkara)
gaathaa			on rudra. mbh 3.114.11 ayaatayaamaM sarvebhyo bhaagebhyo bhaagam uttamam / devaaH saMkalpayaamaasur rudrasya zaazvatam /11/ imaaM gaathaam atra gaayann apaH spRzati yo naraH / devayaanas tasya panthaaz cakSuz caiva prakaazate /12/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira, vaitaraNii)
gaathaa naaraazaMsii	utpatti. TB 1.3.2.6 yad brahmaNaH zamalam aasiit saa gaathaa naaraazaMsy abhavat / yad annasya saa suraa / tasmaad gaayataz ca mattasya ca na pratigRhyam / yat pratigRhNiiyaat zamalaM pratigRhNiiyaat.
gaatrazauca		by bhasmasnaana. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, pp. 61-62.
gaatu			:: uuti, see uuti :: gaatu.
gaatuvid		try to find mantras beginning with 'devaa gaatuvidaH/devaa gaatuvido' in pmantr12.
gaatuvid		:: zyaavaazva, see zyaavaazva :: gaatuvid.
gaavedhuka		see gaaviidhuka.
gaavedhuka		niSaadasthapati is entitled to the gaavedhuka. KatyZS 1.1.12 niSaadasthapatir gaavedhuke 'dhikRtaH /12/ (H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, p. 224 with n. 1.)
gaaviidhuka		see gaavedhuka.
gaaviidhuka caru	see gaviidhukaa.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 448-449.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. KS 15.2 [210,14] raudro gaaviidhukaz caruH.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] raudro gaaviidhukaz caruH.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. TS 1.8.7.1 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. ZB 5.2.4.13. atha raudro gaavedhukaz carur bhavati yo vai rudraH so 'gniH so 'gnes tRtiiyo bhaago 'tha yad gaavedhuko bhavati vaastavyo vaa eSa devo vaastavyaa gavedhukaas tasmaad gaavedhuko bhavati ... .
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. ManZS 9.1.1.21 zvobhuuta indraturiiyam aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruz caruu raudro gaaviidhukaz carur aindraM dadhi / dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa /21/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. BaudhZS 12.3 [88,15] <athaaSTame 'hniindraturiiyam aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati14> raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum <aidraM dadhi vaaruNaM yavamayaM carum anvaahaarya15m aasaadya vahiniiM dhenuM dadaati /3/16>
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. KatyZS 15.1.28 indraturiiyam /24/ aagneyaH /25/ vaaruNo yavamayaz caruH /26/ anyatraapi /27/ raudraz ca gaavedhukaH /28/ vahinidadhy aindram /29/ saiva dakSiNaa /30/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [212,2-4] raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavapasya ca goSyacchasya ca gRhe 'si2r vaalaavRto vavrir vaalapratigrathitaa baraasii daamabhuuSaa vatsataro vaa za3balo dakSiNaa.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi. MS 2.6.5 [66,11-13] raudro gaaviidhuka11z carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya caasir vaalaapitastho dakSiNaa zaba12lo vaa trivatso 'bhidhaanii vaa kesarapaazaa /5/13.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.2 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaapaavasya gRhe zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi. MS 4.3.8 [48,7-8] raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya cety antata evaasmaat tena rudraM niravadayate etho rudra iva hy etau pazuu abhimanyete.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMsi. TB 1.7.3.6 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe / antata eva rudraM niravadayate / zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa samRddhyai.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.10 atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati te vaa ete dve satii ratne ekaM karoti saMpadaH kaamaaya tad yad etena yajate yaaM vaa imaaM sabhaayaaM ghnanti rudro haitaam abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaM vaa agnis tasyaite 'ngaaraa yad akSaas tam evaitena priiNaati tasya ha vaa eSaanumataa gRheSu hanyate yo vaa raajasuuyena yajate yo vaitad evaM vedaitad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad akSaavaapaz ca govikartaz ca taabhyaam evaitena suuyate tau svaav anapakramiNau kurute tasya dviruupo gaur dakSiNaa zitibaahur vaa zitivaalo vaasir nakharo vaaladaamnaakSaavapanaM prabaddham etad u hi tayor bhavati /10/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMSi. BaudhZS 12.5 [92,8-9] atha dvaadaze 'hni raudraM8 gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe zabalam udvaaraM dadaati.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMSi. ApZS 18.10.20-24 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe / govikartasya vaa /20/ kesarapaazaabhidhaanii dakSiNaa / kRpaaNo vaalaabhiviitaH zabalo vaa /21/ trivatsa iti vijnaayate /22/ asir vaalaavRto vaardhriivaalapratigrathitaa govyacchinii baraasii daamatuupaa zabalo vaa vatsaraH /23/ azvaH zoNakarNa ity eke /24/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMSi. HirZS13.4.10 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa / asir vaalaavRtaH kesarapaazaa vaa govyucchaniirajjuH /10/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMSi. KatyZS 15.3.12 raudro yajamaanasyaakSaavaapagovikartagRhebhyo gavedhukaanaam /12/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra pazupati in the raajasuuya at the devasuvaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.5 [212.17] rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaz caruH.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra pazupati in the raajasuuya at the devasuvaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.6 [67.10] rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaM carum.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra pazupati in the raajasuuya at the devasuvaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.10.1 <agnaye gRhapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM somaaya vanaspataye zyaamaakaM caurM savitre satyaprasavaaya puruDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam aazuunaaM vriihiiNaaM> rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaM caruM <bRhaspataye vaacas pataye naivaaraM carum indraaya jyeSThaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM mahaavriihiiNaaM mitraaya satyaayaambaanaaM caruM varuNaaya dharmapataye yavamayaM carum>.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra pazupati in the raajasuuya at the devasuvaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.3.7 atha rudraaya pazupataye / raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati tad enaM rudra eva pazupatiH pazubhyaH suvaty atha yad gaavedhuko bhavati vaastavyo vaa eSa devo vaastavyaa gavedhukaas tasmaad gaavedhuko bhavati //
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. TS 5.5.9.3-4 yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo astv (TS 5.5.9.i) aahutibhaagaa vaa anye rudraaH havirbhaagaaH /3/ anye zatarudriiyaM hutvaa gaaviidhukaM caruM etena yajuSaa caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM nidadhyaat bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati.
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. ManZS 6.2.4.6 yo rudro 'psu yo 'gnau ya oSadhiiSu / yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo 'stu devaaya // svaaheti tasyaam iSTakaayaaM gaaviidhukaM carum upavapati /6/
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. BaudhZS 10.48 [49,5-8] atraitaM gaaviidhukaM caruM caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo astv iti.
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.12.1-2 yo rudro agnaav iti raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum /1/ etena yajuSaa yasyaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriiyaM juhoti tasyaaM pratiSThaapayati /2/
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. HirZS 12.3.8 yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSv iti (TS 5.5.9.i) raudraM gaaviidhukaM caruM payasi zRtaM yasyaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriiyaM juhoti tasyaaM nidadhaati /8/
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. VaikhZS 19.6 [292,2-3] raudraM gaaviidhukaM caruM yo2 rudro agnaav iti (TS 5.5.9.i) tasyaam eva caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM nidadhyaat3.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra, when a disease breaks out. ZankhGS 5.6.1-2 vyaadhau samutthite /1/ imaa rudraaya tavase kapardina iti pratyRcaM gaavedhukaM caruM juhuyaat /2/
gaayadaaND		a festival. Kane, V, p.205. bihar, orissa. popular.
gaayat			nothing is given to one who sings, in the agnicayana, puruSaziirSa. KS 20.8 [27,5-7] yamagaathaa gaayati yamalokaad evainad vRnkte tisro gaayati traya5 ime lokaa ebhya evainal lokebhyo vRnkte tasmaad gaayate na deyaM gaathaa hy eva6 tad vRnkte.
gaayat			nothing is given to one who sings, in the agnicayana, puruSaziirSa. TS 5.1.8.1-2 ... yaavantaH /1/ vai mRtyubandhavas teSaam yama aadhipatyam pariiyaaya yamagaathaabhiH pari gaayati yamaad evainad vRnkte tisRbhiH pari gaayati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainal lokebhyo vRnkte tasmaad gaayate na deyaM gaathaa hi tad vRnkte. agnicayana, puruSaziirSa
gaayatra		a saaman, see anirukta gaayatra.
gaayatra		a saaman, see azariira gaayatra.
gaayatra		a saaman. bibl. M. Fujii, 1986, "The gaayatra and ascension to heaven (JUB 1.1-7; JUB 3.11-14)," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 35-2, pp. 1005-1002 (16-19).
gaayatra		a saaman. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 63-66.
gaayatra		a saaman. bibl. M. Fujii, 2011, "The gaayatra-saaman: Chanting innovations in the saamavedic braahmaNas and upaniSad," ZINBUN: Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University, no. 42, pp. 1-37.7.
gaayatra		gaayatra is the saaman of the bahiSpavamaana. txt. PB 7.1.1-13.
gaayatra		gaayatra is the saaman of the bahiSpavamaana. txt. JB 1.111-115.
gaayatra		gaayatra is the saaman of the bahiSpavamaana. txt. JB 1.321 (Caland Auswahl 123-124).
gaayatra		gaayatra is the saaman of the bahiSpavamaana. txt. DrahZS 3.4.12-15.
gaayatra		contents. PB 7.1.1-13: 1 the gaayatra is sung in three sections, 2-3 there are two avanardanas and the hiMkaara is the third, 3-4 the pratihartR thinks the hiMkaara mentally, 6-7 the first aavRt is sung softly, the second louder, the third still more loud, 8 the gaayatra must be sung anirukta, 9 he should not take breath while chanting the gaayatra, 10 if he should take breath, he should take breath in the middle of the verse, 11-13 various nidhanas according to the different kaamas.
gaayatra		vidhi. PB 7.1.1-13 (1-8) ime vai lokaa gaayatraM tryaavRd geyaM trayo hiime lokaa yat tryaavRd gaayaty ebhir evainaM lokaiH saMmimiite /1/ dvir avanarded dhiM kuryaat tRtiiyam /2/ yat trir avanardaty ati tad gaayatraM recayati /3/ yo vai gaayatreNaapratihRtenodgaayaty apratiSThaano bhavati hiMkaaro vai gaayatrasya pratihaaraH /4/ sa manasaa dhyeyaH pratihRtena gaayatreNodgaayati pratitiSThati /5/ yo vaa ebhyo lokebhyo gaayatraM gaayati naibhyo lokebhya aavRzcyata ima enaM lokaa uurjaabhisaMvasate /6/ mandram ivaagra aadadiitaatha taarataram atha taaratamaM tad ebhyo lokebhyo 'gaasiit /7/ aniruktaM geyam etad vai gaayatrasya kruuraM yan niruktaM yad aniruktaM gaayati kruuram evaasya parivRNakti /8/
gaayatra		vidhi. PB 7.1.1-13 (9-13) praaNo gaayatraM na vyavaanyaat praaNasyaavicchedaaya yadi vyavaaniti pramaayuko bhavati yadi na vyavaaniti sarvam aayur eti /9/ yadi vyavaanyaan madhya Rco vyavaanyaat praaNo vai gaayatraM praaNaH svaraH praaNam eva tan madhyata aatman dadhaati sa sarvam aayur eti /10/ iDaaM pazukaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaat svaH svargakaamaaya yazo brahmavarcasakaamaayaayur aamayaavine haMsiity abhicarate /11/ ete vai gaayatrasya dohaaH /12/ brahmavarcasii pazumaan bhavati ya evaM veda /13/
gaayatra		gaayatra is the saaman of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. txt. JB 1.116.
gaayatra		gaayatra is the first saaman of the aarbhava pavamaana. txt. JB 1.156 [66,11-12].
gaayatra		note, it is sung in three sections, tryaavRt. PB 7.1.1 ime vai lokaa gaayatraM tryaavRd geyaM trayo hiime lokaa yat tryaavRd gaayaty ebhir evainaM lokaiH saMmimiite /1/ (Caland's note 2: aavRt is a part of the udgiitha; to this braahmaNa refers LatyZS 7.10.21, according to which passage the udgiitha, e.g. SV 2.1 (RV 9.11.1bc), which runs in the aarcika pavamaanaayendave / abhi devaaM iyakSate, is to be divided into three aavRts in the following manner: 1. paa2vaa2 maanaayendaavaa2; 2. abhi devaaM iyaa1212; 3. kSaato. Cp. also JB 1.111 and JUB 3.11.5, JUB 3.39.2 (tad etat tryaavRt tryudaanaM gaayati).
gaayatra		note, there are two avanardanas and the hiMkaara is the third. PB 7.1.2-3 dvir avanarded dhiM kuryaat tRtiiyam /2/ yat trir avanardaty ati tad gaayatraM recayati /3/ (Caland's note: avanardati according to saayaNa is equivalent to avasvarati and consists in a lowering of the musical tone by one interval; probably avanardana has the same value as the later term karSaNa, and especially the first kind of karSaNa designated e.g. by aa 2, see R. Simon in his Introduction to the puSpasuutra, page 519 (cp. also C.H. page 466). Now, as the him sound is always chanted thus: huu(1)m aa 2, it appears that in the gaayatra-chant this avanardana takes place three times. The ritualistic authorities have always been at variance about the question as to how the avanardana is to be practised the first two times: "the first two sections (aavarga = aavRt) are to be 'stretched', according to dhaanaMjayya; in the middle section he should put in two stobhas, and these are to be 'stretched' according to gautama, e.g. abhi devaaM iyaa(2) 1212" (see saayaNa on PB 7.1.2), LatyZS 7.10.22-24. It seems that the usual way of chanting the gaayatra is the one recommended by gautama, it is found in all the prayogas. The expression: 'he should put in two stobhas' may be understood, if we consider that all the words of the udgiitha are replaced by the syllable o, which can be considered as a stobha.
gaayatra		note, the pratihartR thinks the hiMkaara mentally. PB 7.1.4-5 yo vai gaayatreNaapratihRtenodgaayaty apratiSThaano bhavati hiMkaaro vai gaayatrasya pratihaaraH /4/ sa manasaa dhyeyaH pratihRtena gaayatreNodgaayati pratitiSThati /5/ (Caland's note: To this section refers LatyZS 7.11.3-5: 'after the retasyaa (verse, i.e. the first verse of the out-of-doors-laud) he should, leaving over two syllables (i.e. before the last two syllables) utter the him-sound: huu(1)m aa 2; this him-sound the pratihartR should think mentally in the retasyaa, not in the other (verses), according to gautama; in the other verses (only), not in the retasyaa, according to dhaanaMjayya and zaaNDilya,' cp. also LatyZS 1.12.8, 9: 'the first verse, the retasyaa is devoid of him, the other verses are provided with it'. laaTyaayana, then, accepts the view of gautama, the words of the braahmaNa leaving it open to doubt; SB 2.1.4: na hiMkuryaad seems to refer equally to the retasyaa only, cp. aslo JB 1.100: na hiMkuryaad yad dhiMkuryaad vajreNa hiMkaareNa reto vicchindyaat, and JaimZS 11 [13,9].
gaayatra		note, the first saaman in the maadhyaMdinapavamaana. Caland's note 2 on PB 7.3.2: gaayatra, aamahiiyava, raurava, yaudhaajaya and auzana.
gaayatra		note, at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana the gaayatra saaman is chanted at the beginning and the svaara one, i.e. the auzana saaman at the end. PB 7.3.25-26 gaayatraM purastaad bhavati svaaram antataH /27/ praaNo vai gaayatraM praaNaH svaraH praaNaan eva tad ubhayato dadhaati tasmaad ubhayataHpraaNaaH pazavaH /28/ yad gaayatraM purastaad bhavati svaaram antataH praaNair eva praity apaane pratitiSThati /29/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)
gaayatra		nirvacana. ZB 6.1.1.15.
gaayatra		nirvacana. JB 1.111 [48,13-15] taaH (prajaaH) praaNaM vividaanaa rakSaaMsy anvasacanta / taa etad eva saama gaayann atraayata / yad gaayan atraayata tad gaayatrasya gaayatratvam / traayata enaM sarvasmaat paapmano ya evaM veda.
gaayatra		nirvacana. JUB 3.38.3-5 sa udatiSThat prajaanaaM janayitaa taM rakSaaMsy anvasacanta /3/ tam etad eva saama gaayan atraayata yad gaayann atraayata tad gaayatrasya gaayatratvam /4/ traayata enaM sarvasmaat paapmano mucyate ya evaM veda /5/
gaayatra		PB 7.3.5 gaayatraM nidhanavad anidhanam aiDam //
gaayatra		for the identification of the gaayatra saaman, see gaayatram.
gaayatra		:: agnez chandas, see agnez chandas :: gaayatra (AB, ZB).
gaayatra		:: agni, see agni :: gaayatra (KS, MS, TS, KB, ZB).
gaayatra		:: aindravaayava, see aindravaayava :: gaayatra (KS).
gaayatra		:: ayaM lokaH, see ayaM lokaH :: gaayatra (KB).
gaayatra		:: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: gaayatra (KS, MS, TS, AB).
gaayatra		:: chandas, see chandas :: gaayatra (MS).
gaayatra		:: ime lokaaH. PB 7.1.1 (agniSToma, gaayatra).
gaayatra		:: maitraavaruNa, see maitraavaruNa :: gaayatra (PB).
gaayatra		:: panthaa. SB 2.1.33.
gaayatra		:: parNa, see parNa :: gaayatra (TB).
gaayatra		:: praataHsavana, see praataHsavana :: gaayatra (TS, AB, PB, TB).
gaayatra		:: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: gaayatra (PB).
gaayatra		:: saptadazastoma, see saptadazastoma :: gaayatra (PB).
gaayatra		:: yajna, see yajna :: gaayatra (ZB).
gaayatra		:: yuupa, see yuupa :: gaayatra (MS).
gaayatra		:: ziras, see ziras :: gaayatra (JB).
gaayatraaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: gaayatraaH (TB).
gaayatracchandas	:: agni, see agni :: gaayatracchandas (KS).
gaayatracchandas	:: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: gaayatracchandas (KS, TB).
gaayatrachandas		:: agni, see agni :: gaayatrachandas (TS, PB).
gaayatracit		KS 21.4 [41,12-13] yo jaanudaghnas sa gaayatra13cid yo naabhidaghnas sa triSTupcid yaH puruSamaatras sa jagaccit (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
gaayatram		:: praaNa. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 238, n. 2.
gaayatram		:: praaNa. PB 7.1.9, 10 (agniSToma, gaayatra); PB 7.3.7, 28 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
gaayatram		:: praaNa. JB 1.111 [48,13]; JB 1.112 [48,23-24]; JB 1.268 [111,30]; JB 2.18 [161,32].
gaayatram		:: praaNa. SB 2.1.33.
gaayatram		:: praaNa. JUB 1.37.7.
gaayatrasaaman		see gaayatra.
gaayatrasaaman		:: praaNa. JB 2.415 [339,22].
gaayatrastoma		txt. ApZS 22.6.2-4. (ekaaha)
gaayatrasya doha	PB 7.1.12 iDaaM pazukaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaat svaH svargakaamaaya yazo brahmavarcasakaamaayaayur aamayaavine haMsiity abhicarate /11/ ete vai gaayatrasya dohaaH /12/ brahmavarcasii pazumaan bhavati ya evaM veda /13/ (agniSToma, gaayatra)
gaayatrasya kruura	:: nirukta, see nirukta :: gaayatrasya kruura (PB).
gaayatrasya pratihaara	:: hiMkaara, see hiMkaara :: gaayatrasya pratihaara (PB).
gaayatrii		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.1-2 gaayatryaiva mahaanadyaaM snaataH saMdhyaaM samaacaret / gaayatryaa agrataH praataH zraaddhapiNDam athaakSayam /1/ madhyaahne codyati snaatvaa giitavaadyair hyaapaasya ca / saavitriipurataH saMdhyaaM piNDadaanaM ca tatpade /2/
gaayatrii		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.11cd-12ab gaayatriiM praatar utthaaya yas tu pazyati maanavaH /11/ saMdhyaaM kRtvaa prayatnena sarvavedaphalaM labhet / saavitriiM caiva madhyaahne dRSTvaa yajnaphalaM labhet /12/ sarasvatiiM ca saayaahne dRSTvaa daanaphalaM labhet / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaayatrii		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.32-33 gaayatre caiva saavitre tiirthe saarasvate tathaa / snaanasaMdhyaatarpaNakRc chraaddhii caikottaraM zatam /32/ pitRRNaaM tu kulaM brahmalokaM nayati maanavaH / brahmayoniM vinirgacchet prayataH pitRmaanasaH /33/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaayatrii		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.17-18ab upoSito 'tha gaayatriitiirthe mahaanadiisthite / gaayatryaa purataH snaatas tataH saMdhyaaM samaacaret /17/ zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa nayed braahmaNataaM kulam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaayatrii		see chandaaMsi: where passages dealing with the correlation of various meters and other items are collected.
gaayatrii		see japavidhi: of the gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		see bhaaratasaavitrii.
gaayatrii		see kaamagaayatrii.
gaayatrii		see pacchaH.
gaayatrii		see saavitrii.
gaayatrii		see saavitrii gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
gaayatrii		see turyagaayatrii.
gaayatrii		see uunaakSaraa gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		see vajravaahanikaa vidyaa, an applied mantra for abhicaara.
gaayatrii		see ziras of the gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
gaayatrii		bibl. Keith, A. B. The Veda of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, Intr. p. cxxvi. The bird-shaped gaayatrii is addressed in the atharvaveda (vi.48.1) as the god of the morning pressing, and the formula there given is employed by the vaitaana suutra in connexion with a stanza (vi.47.1) which is clearly addressed to agni, and agni is the recognized deity of the morning pressing. It is the lightning form of agni which, identified with his metre, opens up the clouds and fetches with it the soma from the sky, and the identification of the bird with the soma is perfectly natural, as the two are essentially conjunct. (note 3: Cf. Bloomfield, JAOS. xvi. 1 seq.; Charpentier, VOJ. xxv. 290 seq.) suparNa.
gaayatrii		bibl. Krishna Lal. 1972. "saavitrii -- From saMhitaas to gRhyasuutras," ABORI 52 (1971): 225-29.
gaayatrii		bibl. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 288ff.
gaayatrii		the shifting understanding of the gaayatrii, bibl. Gonda, 1963, The Vision of the Vedic Poets, 353-54.
gaayatrii		reinterpretation of the gaayatrii, bibl. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 293ff.
gaayatrii		:: aagneyii. SB 2.1.10 gaayatrii chandasaagneyii devatayaa.
gaayatrii		:: agni, see agni :: gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		:: agraM chandasaam. AA 1.4.1 [93,15-16].
gaayatrii		:: anumati, see anumati :: gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		:: aSTa. MS 3.9.2 [115,4] STaaratniH kaaryo gaayatryaa saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa).
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. KS 8.3 [85,12] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is eight steps for a brahmin); KS 9.3 [106,5] (punaraadheya, aSTaakapaala to agni); KS 18.19 [279,13], KS 19.4 [4,23] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.1 [19,6; 7] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); KS 21.12 [53,13]; KS 22.2 [58,5] (punazciti, he places eight iSTakaas); KS 22.2 [58,8-9] (punazciti, he places eight iSTakaas); KS 22.2 [58,10] (punazciti, after he places eight iSTakaas, he covers them with puriiSa); KS 26.10 [135,7].
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. MS 3.1.1 [1,4], [1,12], [2,7-8] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.3 [19,5-6] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.3.2 [33,18] (agnicayana, chandasyaa); MS 3.4.4 [49,2]; MS 4.5.5 [69,14; 17-18].
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. TS 2.2.5.5; TS 2.2.9.5; TS 3.4.9.7; TS 5.1.1.2, TS 5.1.4.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.2.3.5 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, it is aSTaazri); TS 6.4.5.1; TS 7.2.3.1.
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. AB 1.1.7 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, ekaadaza is divided to aSTaakapaala to agni and trikapaala to viSNu).
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. PB 6.3.13 (agniSToma, introduction, to obtain anuSTubh); PB 15.1.8 (dvaadazaaha, the ninth day, namely the third chandomaday, there is an aSTarca stotriiya).
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. TB 1.6.1.11 (aagrayaNa, the whole number of oblations is eight); TB 3.3.5.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws aajya eight times in the upabhRt); TB 3.8.12.1 (azvamedha, aSTaakapaala to savitR during the azvacaraNa).
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. ZB 2.1.4.14 (agnyaadheya, the aahavaniiya is set up with all vyaahRtis); ZB 2.2.1.17; ZB 3.6.4.20 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, aSTaaratni); ZB 3.6.4.27 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, aSTaazrii); ZB 3.7.1.28 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, aSTaazri); ZB 5.2.1.5; ZB 6.5.1.12 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.1.1.32 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 8.2.3.14 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 9.4.3.6; ZB 9.4.3.14; ZB 12.2.2.16 (sattra/gavaamayana); ZB 13.6.2.7 (puruSamedha).
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. JB 1.4 [4,23]; JB 1.112 [48,26]; JB 1.131 [56,2] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara).
gaayatrii		:: ayaM lokaH. PB 7.3.9 ime vai lokaa etaani chandaaMsy ayam eva gaayatry ayaM madhyamo bRhaty asaav uttamas triSTub (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
gaayatrii		:: bhargas, see bhargas :: gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		:: brahman. KS 19.3 [3,17-18] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 22.2 [58,10] (punazciti, after he places eight iSTakaas, he covers them with puriiSa).
gaayatrii		:: brahman. AB 3.34.10.
gaayatrii		:: brahman. KB 3.5 [11,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, the puronuvaakyaa verses are in gaayatrii meter and triSTubh meter).
gaayatrii		:: brahman. ZB 13.6.2.7 (puruSamedha).
gaayatrii		:: brahman. AA 1.1.1 [77,7]; AA 1.1.3 [79,5]; AA 1.5.1 [97,8].
gaayatrii		:: brahman (a priest). JB 3.297 [477,4].
gaayatrii		:: brahmavarcasa. TS 2.5.10.1, TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 7.1.4.2 (sattra), TS 7.2.3.1; TS 7.4.1.3.
gaayatrii		:: brahmavarcasa. PB 5.1.9.
gaayatrii		:: brahmavarcasa. JB 1.93 [41,12-13] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
gaayatrii		:: caturviMzatyakSaraa. MS 1.6.10 [102,3] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is twenty-four steps).
gaayatrii		:: caturviMzatyakSaraa. TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 5.3.3.4 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); TS 7.4.1.3.
gaayatrii		:: caturviMzatyakSaraa. PB 4.2.5; PB 19.5.8; PB 19.8.2; PB 19.11.6.
gaayatrii		:: caturviMzatyakSaraa. KB 12.3 [54,16] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, the hotR recites the first verse and the last verse three times of twenty verses of the vasatiivarii).
gaayatrii		:: chanda aaziSTham. ZB 8.2.3.9 yad gaayatry aapnod etad dhi chanda aaziSThaM (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
gaayatrii		:: davidyutatii, see davidyutatii (mantra) :: gaayatrii (PB, JB).
gaayatrii		:: ime lokaaH, see ime lokaaH :: gaayatrii (PB).
gaayatrii		:: iyam, see iyam :: gaayatrii (ZB).
gaayatrii		:: iyam. KS 19,1 [1,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gaayatrii		:: iyam. MS 3.1.1 [2,6] (agnicayana, ukhaa), MS 3.1.2 [2,14-15] (agnicayana, ukhaa). f
gaayatrii		:: iyam. JB 1.339 [141,7].
gaayatrii		:: jyotis. KB 17.6 [77,1].
gaayatrii		:: maitraavaruNa, see maitraavaruNa :: gaayatrii (KS, MS).
gaayatrii		:: mukha. PB 7.3.7 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana); PB 7.3.11 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana); PB 14.5.28; PB 19.11.4.
gaayatrii		:: mukha chandasaam. JB 2.13 [159,27].
gaayatrii		:: pRthivii, see pRthivii :: gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		:: praacii diz, see praacii diz :: gaayatrii (ZB).
gaayatrii		:: praaNa, see chandaaMsi: correlation of meters and vital functions
gaayatrii		:: praaNa. KS 30.2 [183,5].
gaayatrii		:: praaNa. MS 2.4.4 [42,8].
gaayatrii		:: praaNa. PB 7.3.8 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana); PB 16.3.6 (kaamya variation for an aamayaavin); PB 19.5.9; PB 19.7.7; PB 19.11.6.
gaayatrii		:: praaNa. JB 1.102 [44,19] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur); JB 1.260 [108,11]; JB 1.269 [112,16]; JB 2.58 [181,29-30].
gaayatrii		:: praaNa. ZB 6.4.2.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gaayatrii		:: prajanana. PB 19.5.9; PB 19.7.7; PB 19.11.6.
gaayatrii		:: puurvaardha yajnasya. ZB 3.6.4.20 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, aSTaaratniaratni); ZB 3.6.4.27 (yuupa, length of the yuupa, it is aSTaazri); ZB 3.7.1.28 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, aSTaazri).
gaayatrii		:: saMvatsara. MS 2.1.11 [13,14-15] (gaayatriiSTi).
gaayatrii		:: saMvatsara. TS 2.4.3.2 (gaayatriiSTi).
gaayatrii		:: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. PB 8.4.2 taaM triSTup tribhir akSarair upait saikaadazaakSaraa bhuutvaa praajaayata taaM jagaty ekenaakSareNopait saa dvaadazaakSaraa bhuutvaa praajaayata /3/ tasmaad aahur gaayatrii vaava sarvaaNi chandaaMsi gaayatri hy etaan poSaan puSyanty aid iti /4/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana).
gaayatrii		:: tejas. KS 19.3 [3,22], KS 19.4 [4,22] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gaayatrii		:: tejas. TS 5.1.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay); TS 5.3.8.1 (agnicayana, chadasyaa); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, it is aSTaazri), TS 7.1.4.2 (sattra).
gaayatrii		:: tejas. PB 15.10.6 tejo vai gaayatrii chandasaam.
gaayatrii		:: tejas. TB 3.9.4.6.
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahman. KS 25.5 [109,10-11] (parigrahaNa).
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. MS 3.2.6 [24,7] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); MS 3.3.2 [33,8] (agnicayana, chandasyaa); MS 4.2.11 [35,6].
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. AB 1.5.2 (diikSaNiiyeSTi); AB 1.28.3 (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma, the hotR recites RV 10.176.2, a gaayatrii verse, for a brahmin yajamaana when the fire is carries forth).
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. PB 4.2.5; PB 15.1.8; PB 19.5.8: PB 19.7.7; PB 19.8.2; PB 19.11.6.
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. JB 1.131 [56,2] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara).
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. AA 1.1.3 [78,15].
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. ZankhZS 14.2.3 (haviryajnaaH somaaH).
gaayatrii		:: tripadaa. TB 3.2.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he leads a cow with a twig of parNa).
gaayatrii		:: tripadaa. ZB 11.2.2.1 (yaajyaanuvaakyaa).
gaayatrii		:: uSNihaa, see uSNihaa :: gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		:: vasuunaaM patnii, see devapatnii.
gaayatrii		:: viirya. PB 7.3.13 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
gaayatrii		:: yajnamukha. MS 3.1.1 [1,4], [1,12] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gaayatrii		:: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.3.4 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, it is aSTaazri).
gaayatrii		:: yajnasya pramaa, see yajnasya pramaa :: gaayatrii (MS).
gaayatrii		vedamaatR. AV 19.71.1 stutaa mayaa varadaa vedamaataa pracodayantaaM paavamaanii dvijaanaam / aayuH praaNaM prajaaM pazuM kiirtiM draviNaM brahmavarcasam / mahyaM datvaa vrajata brahmalokam // (Kane 2: 303, n. 716.)
gaayatrii		the gaayatrii knows the svarga loka straight. KS 20.1 [19,6] gaayatrii svargaM lokam anjasaa veda svargasya lokasya prajnaa6tyai (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaayatrii		the gaayatrii knows the svarga loka straight. TS 5.2.3.5-6 gaayatrii suvargaM lokam anjasaa veda suvargasya lokasya /5/ prajnaatyai (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaayatrii		the gaayatrii fetched soma from sky, see soma: mytheme, fetching of soma.
gaayatrii		yajnamukha, TS 6.1.6.3-4 brahmavaadino vadanti /3/ kasmaat satyaad gaayatrii kaniSThaa cahndasaaM satii yajnamukhaM pariiyaayeti yad evaadaH somam aaharat tasmaad yajnamukhaM paryait tasmaat tejasviniitamaa.
gaayatrii		chandasaaM mukha. PB 6.1.6 so 'kaamayata yajnaM sRjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivRtam asRjata taM gaayatrii chando 'nvasRjyataagnir devataa braahmaNo manuSyo vasanta Rtus tasmaat trivRt stomaanaaM mukhaM gaayatrii chandasaam agnir devataanaaM braahmaNo manuSyaaNaam vasanta RtuunaaM tasmaad braahmaNo mukhena viiryaM karoti mukhato hi sRSTaH.
gaayatrii		the gaayatrii carries the praataHsavana, namely it plays an important role in the praataHsavana. KB 12.3 [54,16-17] triH prathamayaa15 trir uttamayaa caturviMzatiH saMpadyante caturviMzatyakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii16 praataHsavanaM vahati tad u ha praataHsavanaruupaa nv aapa iti. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
gaayatrii		the number of the gaayatriis in the maadhyaMdina savana. Caland's note 1 on PB 7.4.8: ... there are 23 gaayatriis (the gaayatra and aamahiiyava yield 6, and the second pRSThastotra 17 gaayatriis, together 23) ... .
gaayatrii		JUB 4.28.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. BAU 5.14.4 saa haiSaa gayaaMs tatre praaNaa vai gayaas tat praaNaaMs tatre yad yad gayaaMs tatre tasmaad gaayatrii naama sa yaam evaamuuM saavitriim anvaahaiSaiva saa sa yasmaa anvaaha tasya praaNaaMs traayate. (Kane 2: 303, n. 718.)
gaayatrii		gaayatriikhaNDa = MNU 317-349.
gaayatrii		as chandasaaM maatR. TA 10.34 (= MNU 329-330) aayaatu varadaa devy akSarabrahmasaMmitam / gaayatrii chandasaaM maataa idaM brahma juSasva me //
gaayatrii		they chant the gaayatra on the gaayatrii in the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.7 aatmaa vai yajnasya pavamaano mukhaM gaayatrii praaNo gaayatraM yad gaayatryaaM gaayatreNa stuvanti mukhata eva tat praaNaan dadhati /7/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)
gaayatrii		a meter/chandas used in the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.8-10 praaNaapaanaa vaa etaani chandaaMsi praaNo gaayatrii vyaano bRhaty apaanas triSTub yad etaiz chandobhiH stuvanti praaNaapaanaanaam avicchedaaya /8/ ime vai lokaa etaani chandaaMsy ayam eva gaayatry ayaM madhyamo bRhaty asaav uttamas triSTub yad etaiz chandobhiH saMhitaiH stuvanty eSaaM lokaanaam avicchedaaya /9/ yad anyachando 'ntaraa vyaveyaad imaaM lokaan vicchindyaat /10/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)
gaayatrii		as the maatR/mother of chandas, a mantra used in the saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.2.2 ... aayaahi viraje devy akSare brahmasaMite / gaayatrii chandasaaM maatar idaM brahma juSasva me ity aavaahayati /2/
gaayatrii		Kane 2: 303-304.
gaayatrii		used in the sense of the saavitrii. TA 2.2 rakSaaMsi ha vai puronuvaake tapo 'gram atiSThanta taan prajaapatir vareNopaamantrayata taani varam avRNiitaadityo no yoddhaa iti taan prajaapatir abraviid yodhayadhvam iti tasmaad uttiSThantaM havaa taani rakSaaMsy aadityaM yodhayanti yaavad astam anvagaat taani ha vaa etaani rakSaaMsi gaayatriyaabhimantritenaambhasaa zaamyanti / tad u ha vaa ete brahmavaadinaH puurvaabhimukhaaH saMdhyaayaaM gaayatriyaabhimantriyaa aapa uurdhvaM vikSipanti taa etaa aapo vajriibhuutvaa taani rakSaaMsi mandehaaruNe dviipe prakSipanti / yat pradakSiNaM prakramanti tena paapmaanam avadhuunvanti / udyantam astaM yantam aadityam abhidhyaayan kurvan braahmaNo vidvaant sakalaM bhadram aznute 'saav aadity brahmeti / brahmaiva san brahmaapyeti ya evaM veda /2/
gaayatrii		prazaMsaa. bRhatparaazara, chap. 5. (Kane 2: 304.)
gaayatrii		smRticandrikaa, I, pp. 143-152. (Kane 2: 304, n. 719.)
gaayatrii		VaikhGS 1.19 [18,5-11] edho 'sy edhiSiimahi svaahaa bailvaM samid asi tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svaahaa paalaazaM yamasya dhiimahi mRtyor me paahi svaahaa nairagrodhaM suuryasya dhiimahi cakSur me paahi svaahaa aazvatthaM somasya dhiimahi cittaM me paahi svaahaa audumbaraM vaayor dhiimahi praaNaan me paahi svaahaa zamiiM brahmaNo dhiimahi buddhiM me paahi svaahaa khaadiram iti sapta samidhaH. mantras beginning with "yamasya dhiimahi" seems to be the partial imitation of the gaayatrii mantra.
gaayatrii		its interpretation. AzvGPZ 1.5 [143,3] savitur devasya varaNiiyaM tejo dhyaayemahi yo 'smaakaM karmaNi preyatatiiti mantraarthaH / In the saMdhyopaasana.
gaayatrii		used for the lakSahoma. AVPZ 30b.1.16 atha samidho ghRtaaktaas tilaan vaa svaahaakaaravatiiH saMkhyaavatyo gaayatryaa mahaavyaahRtibhir vaa sarva Rtvijo juhvati /1.16/ (bRhallakSahoma)
gaayatrii		used as one of the mantras to be recited when braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ, zraaddhasuutra 3 [456,29-32] uSNaM sviSTam annaM dadyaac chaktyaa29 vaaznatsu japed vyaahRtipuurvaaM gaayatriiM sapraNavaaM sakRt trir vaa raakSoghniiH pitrya30mantraan puruSasuuktam apratiratham anyaani ca pavitraaNi tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa puurvavad gaayatriiM japitvaa madhumatiir madhu madhu (madhu //) iti (VS 37.13.bb) ca. karka hereon [457,32] praNavena mahaavyaahRtibhiz ca trir japed gaayatriiM sakRd vaa.gadaadhara hereon [460,11-12] tatraayaM kramaH / praNavaM praak prayunjiita vyaahRtiis tadanantaram /11 saavitriiM caanupuurvyeNa tato varNaan samuccaret.
gaayatrii		its chandas and devataa. AVPZ 41.2.5 gaayatraM chandaH savitaa devataa vizvaamitra RSiH /5/ In the saMdhyopaasanavidhi.
gaayatrii		a mention of RSi, devataa and chandas of gaayatrii together with the praNava, saptavyaahRtii and ziras. AzvGPZ 1.8 [144,7-11] athaasya mantraaNaam RSidaivatacchandaaMsi / praNavasya brahmaa paramaatmaa devii gaayatrii vyaahRtiinaaM saptaanaaM vizvaamitrajamadagnibharadvaajagautamaatrivasiSThakazyapaaH prajaapatir vaa sarvaasaam agnivaayvaadityabRhaspativaruNendravizvedevaa gaayatryuSNiganuSTubbRhatiipanktitriSTubjagatyas tisRNaam aadyaanaaM samastaanaaM vaa devataa prajaapatir bRhatii saavitryaa vizvaamitraH savitaa gaayatrii zirasaH prajaapatir brahmaagnivaayvaadityaa devataa yajuz chandaH /
gaayatrii		an enumeration of 24 devataas corresponding to the 24 akSaras of the gaayatriimantra. AVPZ 41.5.6-7 akSaradaivataM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /6/ prathamam aagnyeaM dvitiiyam aazvinaM tRtiiyaM saumyaM caturthaM vaiSNavam saavitraM pancamaM SaSThaM pauSNaM saptamaM maarutam aSTamaM baarpaspatyaM navamaM maitraM dazamaM vaaruNam ekaadazam aindraM dvaadazaM vaizvadevaM vasuunaaM trayodazaM caturdazaM rudraaNaaM pancadazam aadityaanaam aditeH SoDazaM vaayavyaM saptadazamaM bhaumam aSTaadazam ekonaviMzam aantarikSaM divyaM viMzaM digdevataani catvaary akSaraaNi /5/ adhidevataa.
gaayatrii		gaayatrii as a goddess having various elements as the parts of her body. AVPZ 41.6.4-5 tasyaa oMkaaraH ziraH saha vyaahRtibhir darbhaaH kezaa oSadhiivanaspatayo lomaani cakSuSii suuryaacandramasau vidyud dhasitam viSNuvaruNaav urasii rudro hRdaye paurNamaasii caamaavaasyaa ca stanaav ahaz ca raatrii ca paarzve /4/ daza dizaH kukSii sarvajnaanaani vyaakaranam udaraM pRthivii zroNii vaayuH sthaanaM bhuuSaNaM nakSatraaNi zriisarasvatiiruupaa padakramamantrabraahmaNakalpazariiraa saavitrii gotreNa brahmadeyaa bhavati /5/ gaayatriipuruSa.
gaayatrii		RSis of the twenty-four varNas of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.1.12-16ab.
gaayatrii		chandas's of the twenty-four varNas of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.1.16cd-27.
gaayatrii		zaktis of the twenty-four varNas of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.1-4ab.
gaayatrii		colors of the twenty-four varNas of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.4cd-8.
gaayatrii		tattvas of the twenty-four varNas of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.10cd-13ab.
gaayatrii		used in the kaartikasnaanavrata, Kane 5: 283.
gaayatrii		used in the gaayatriivrata, Kane 5: 292.
gaayatrii		stotra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.5.2-24ab aadizakte jaganmaatar bhaktaanugrahakaariNi / sarvatra vyaapike 'nante zriisaMdhye te namo 'stu te /2/ tvam eva saMdhyaa gaayatrii saavitrii ca sarasvatii / braahmii ca vaiSNavii raudrii raktaa zvetaa sitetaraa /3/ praatar baalaa ca madhyaahna yauvanasthaa bhavet punaH vRddhaa saayaM bhagavatii cintyate munibhiH sadaa /4/ haMsasthaa garuDaaruuDhaa tathaa vRSabhavaahinii / Rgvedaadhyaayino bhuumau dRzyate yaa tapasvibhiH /5/ yajurvedaM paThantii ca antarikSe viraajate / saa saamagaapi sarveSu bhraamyamaaNaa tathaa bhuvi /6/ rudralokaM gataa tvaM hi viSNuloaknivaasinii / tvam eva brahmaNo loke 'martyaanugrahakaariNii /7/ saptarSipriitijananii maayaa bahuvarapradaa / zivayoH karanetrotthaa hy azrusvedasamudbhavaa /8/ aanandajananii durgaa dazadhaa paripaThyate / vareNyaa varadaa caiva variSThaa varavarNinii /9/ gariSThaa ca varaarhaa ca varaarohaa ca saptamii / niilagangaa tathaa saMdhyaa sarvadaabhogamokSadaa /10/ bhaagiirathii martyaloke paataale bhogavaty api / trilokavaahinii devii sthaanatrayanivaasinii /11/ bhuurlokasthaa tvam evaasi dharitrii zokadhaariNii / bhuvoloke vaayuzaktiH svarloke tejasaaM nidhiH /12/ maharloke maahaasiddhir janaloke janety api / tapasvinii tapoloke satyaloke tu satyavaak /13/ (to be continued)
gaayatrii		stotra. (continued) deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.5.2-24ab kamalaa viSNuloke ca gaayatrii / brahmalokadaa rudraloke sthitaa gaurii haraardhaanganivaasinii /14/ ahamo mahataz caiva prakRtis tvaM hi giiyase / saamyaavasthaatmikaa tvaM hi zabalabrahmaruupiNii /15/ tataH paraaparaazakti paramaa tvaM hi giiyase / icchaazaktiH kriyaazaktir jnaanazaktis trizaktidaa /16/ gangaa ca yamunaa caiva vipaazaa ca sarasvatii / sarayuur devikaa sindhur narmadevaraavatii tathaa /17/ godaavarii zatadruuz ca kaaverii devalokagaa / kauzikii candrabhaagaa ca vitastaa ca sarasvatii /18/ gaNDakii taapinii toyaa gomatii vetravaty api / iDaa ca pingalaa caiva suSumnaa ca tRtiiyakaa /19/ gaandhaarii hastijihvaa ca puuSaa puuSaa tathaiva ca / alaMbusaa kuhuuz caiva zakhinii praaNavaahinii /20/ naaDii ca tvaM zariirasthaa giiyase praaktanair budhaiH / hRtpadmasthaa praaNazaktiH kaNThasthaa svapnanaayikaa /21/ taalusthaa tvaM sadaadhaaraa bindusthaa bindumaalinii muule tu kuNDaliizaktir vyaapinii kezamuulagaa /22/ zikhaamadhyaasanaa tvaM hi zikhaagre tu manonmanii / kim anyad bahunoktena yat kiM cij jagatriitraye /23/ tat sarvaM tvaM mahaadevi zriye saMdhye namo 'stu te //
gaayatrii		the reverse gaayatrii, see pratilomamantra.
gaayatrii		the reverse gaayatrii. t yaa da co pra naH yo yo dhi / hi ma dhii sya va de rgo bha yaM Nii re rva tu vi tsa ta t // AVPZ 34.1.8. vilomaa, pratilomaa. As for the ritual, see AVPZ 34: anulomakalpa.
gaayatrii		the reverse gaayatrii. Rgvidhaana 1.75-78 eSaiva pratilomoktaa pacchaH zatruvinaazinii / akSarapratilomeyam abhicaareSu zasyate /75/ akSarapratilomeyaM yasmin yujyate karmaNi / tad amoghaM vijaaniiyaad etad vai brahmaNo balam /76/ vyaaghaatakedhmasamidho akSarapratilomayaa / juhuyaat saarSapaM tailaM vaibhiitakakRtasrucaa /77/ ya icchet piiDanaM zatror apivaa-uccaaTanaM punaH / pacchaH saMpiiDayec chatruun varNazaz ca pramaapayet /78/
gaayatrii		gaayatriibraahmaNa, in the kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp.118-125.
gaayatrii		recitation. The concluding verse states that the medhaa is caused to come by means of the daily prayer repeated three times a day. This daily prayer has a remote relationship to the daily recitation of the saavitrii verse by Brahmins for the activation of their wisdom. AV 6.108.5 medhaaM saayaM medhaaM praatar medhaaM madhyandinaM pari / medhaaM suuryasya razmibhir vacasaa vezayaamahe // Kajihara 1995: 1052.
gaayatrii		see gaayatriividhi. Rgvidhaana 2.25-62. gaayatriijapa, homa to the accompaniment of the gaayatrii, lakSahoma, ayutahoma. prazaMsaa.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. AzvGPZ 1.5 [143,1-2] aagaccha varade devi japye me saMnidhaa bhava / gaayantaM traayase yasmaad gaayatrii tvaM tataH smRtaa ity aavaahanamantraH / In the saMdhyopaasana.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.11ab gaayantaM traayate yasmaad gaayatriity abhidhiiyate.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 4.1.9.53cd gaataaraM traayate yasmaad gaayatrii tena giiyate.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.165.9cd gaanaad vaa traayate yasmaad gaayatrii vaa tadaa smRtaa. In the gaayatriimaahaatmya.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 1.15.16ab gaayakaM traayate paataad gaayatriity ucyate hi saa.
gaayatrii		three names of the gaayatrii: gaayatrii, saavitrii, sarasvatii, invoked in the saMdhyopaasana. AgnGS 2.6.8 [105,8-9] gaayatriim aavaahayaami / saavitriim aavaahayaami / sarasvatii8m aavaahayaami / ity aavaahya.
gaayatrii		gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.6a, 10a, 12d zuklavastraaNi dadyaac ca sahiraNyaani zaktitaH / gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH / ebhir mantrapadaiH pazcaat puurvaM kRtvaa kRtaanjaliH /6/ ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapakSe 'kSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam /10/ ... pancamyaaM pratipakSe ca puujayitvaa suvaasiniiH /11/ tilaiz ca taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreN sayutam / kSiiraM tathaa hiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti /12/ (saarasvatavrata)
gaayatrii		gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. matsya puraaNa 66.10cd-12 gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH /6/ ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamanDalupustakaam / ... /10/ pancamyaaM pratipakSaM ca puujayed brahmavaasiniim / tathiva taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam / kSiiraM dadyaad dhiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti /11/ (saarasvatavrata)
gaayatrii		gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. padma puraaNa 1.22.182a, 185c, 188b zuklavastraaNi dattvaa ca sahiraNyaani zaktitaH /181/ gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH / ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakamaladhaariNiim /185/ zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam / ... pancamyaaM pratipakSaM ca gaaM ca vipraaya zobhanaam / tathaiva taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam /187/ kSiiraM dadyaad dhiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti / (saarasvatavrata)
gaayatrii		AVPZ 30.3.1cd-2 gaayatrii chandasaaM maataa brahmayoniH prakiirtitaa /1/ savitaa devataa yasyaa mukham agnis tripaat sthitaa / vizvaamitra RSiz chando gaayatrii saa viziSyate /2/
gaayatrii		AVPZ 31.1.5 savyaahRtiM sapraNavaaM gaayatriiM zirasaa saha / ye japanti sadaa tebhyo na bhayaM vidyate kva cit. In the koTihoma.
gaayatrii		AVPZ 31.3.2cd-3ab gaayatrii vai tripad brahma vizvaruupaa ca saMsthitaa /2/ praaNadaa sarvabhuutaanaaM dhaaraNii yaapi nityazaH / In the koThoma.
gaayatrii		the number of the repetition of the recitation of the gaayatrii and its result. AVPZ 41.2.7-13 aSTakRtva ekaadazakRtvo dvaadazakRtvaH pancadazakRtvaH zatakRtvaH sahasrakRtva iti /7/ aSTakRtvaH prayuktaa gaayatrii gaayatreNa chandasaa saMmitaa bhuulokam abhijayati /8/ ekaadazakRtvaH prayuktaa traiSTubhena chandasaa saMmitaantarikSalokam abhijayati /9/ dvaadazakRtvaH prayuktaa jaagatena chandasaa saMmitaa divaM lokam abhijayati /10/ pancadazakRtvaH prayuktaa pancadasena vajreNa saMmitaa brahmalokam abhijayati /11/ zatakRtvaH prayuktaa zataparvaNaa vajreNa saMmitaa sarvaaMl lokaan abhijayati /12/ sahasrakRtvaH prayuktaagniSTomaaptoryaamaadiinaaM kratuunaaM phalam avaapnoti /13/ In the saMdhyopaasanavidhi.
gaayatrii		BodhGPbhS 1.6.1-4: the gaayatrii and vyaahRti are used in tha place of the yaajyaa and  puronuvaakyaa.
gaayatrii		Rgvidhaana 1.72-74 aadaav eva saavitryaa karma kurviita zaantaye / puSTaye dhanalaabhaaya pazulaabhaaya bhuutaye /72/ eSaa hi saMmitaa vedaiH sarvabrahmamayii nicRt / ugreNa tapasaa dRSTaa vizvaamitreNa dhiimataa /73/ homaaMz ca japayajnaaMz ca nityaM kurviita caitayaa / sarvakaamasamRdhyarthaM paraM brahmedam ucyate /74/
gaayatrii		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.165.4-23ab. maahaatmya and japavidhi (18-21). 68-78.
gaayatrii               padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 46: gaayatriijapavidhiH, gaayatriijapaphalavarNanam.
gaayatrii               mbh 6.5.18: 24 syllables of the gaayatrii consist of seven kinds of cattle, seven kinds of wild animals, five kinds of plants and five elements.
gaayatrii		prazaMsaa. Kane 2: 303-305.
gaayatrii		prazaMsaa. AVPZ 31.3.2cd-3ab gaayatrii vai tripaad brahma vizvaruupaa ca saMsthitaa / praaNadaa sarvabhuutaanaaM dhaaraNii yaapi nityazaH // In the story of the origin of the koTihoma. AVPZ 31.4.2 caturviMzaakSaraM brahma tripaadaM lokadhaaraNam / saavitraM tena homo 'yaM kRto me koTisaMmitaH.
gaayatrii		prazaMsaa. agni puraaNa 215.
gaayatrii		garuDa puraaNa 35; 37.
gaayatrii		skanda puraaNa 7.165.
gaayatrii		garuDa puraaNa 1.35.
gaayatrii		kuurma puraaNa 2.14.48-53.
gaayatrii		linga puraaNa 1.16: iizaana-udbhavapancabrahmaatmakastotragaayatriimahimavarNanam.
gaayatrii		linga puraaNa 1.23: gaayatriimahimaa.
gaayatrii		varaaha puraaNa 28: mahezvarakRtaa gaayatriistuti.
gaayatrii		note, as a means of the praayazcitta: laghu-atrisaMhitaa 4 [5,23-6,12].
gaayatrii		note, as a means of the praayazcitta: vRddhaatreyasmRti 4 [52,17-18].
gaayatrii		note, all ritual acts in the brahmapuujaa are performed with the gaayatrii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.92 gandhapuSpaadisaMbhaaraan kramaat sarvaan prakalpayet / gaayatriim uccaran mantraM sarvakarmaaNi kaarayet /92/ (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa)
gaayatrii		note, all ritual acts in the brahmapuujaa are performed with the gaayatrii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.117cd-118 gaayatrii paramo mantro vedamaataa vibhaavinii /117/ gaayatryakSaratattvais tu puujayed yas tu devataam / sa gacched brahmaNaH sthaanaM durlabhaM yad duraasadam /118/ (brahmapuujaa)
gaayatrii		nirvaaNatantra 3 is devoted to the gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		of various deities. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 296ff.
gaayatrii		a collection of the gaayatrii of various deities. MS 2.9.1 [119,7-120,15]: of rudra, of gaurii, of skanda, of dantin(gaNeza), of brahman, of viSNu, of bhaanu, of candra, of vahni(agni), of dhyaana, of sRSTi. See KS 17.11 and TA 10.1.5ff.
gaayatrii		of various deities: of aaditya. TA 10.1.7 bhaaskaraaya vidmahe mahadyutikaraaya dhiimahi / tan no aadityaH pracodayaat // (mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of aaditya. aadityaaya vidmahe bhaaskaraaya dhiimahi / tan no bhaanuH pracodayaat // padma puraaNa 1.78.11. (suuryamaahaatmya)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of the aadyaa vidyaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 1.1.1 sarvacaitanyaruupaaM taam aadyaaM vidyaaM ca dhiimahi / buddhiM yaa naH pracodayaat // (contents of the puraaNas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of agni. TA 10.1.7 vaizvaanaraaya vidmahe laaliilaaya dhiimahi / tan no agniH pracodayaat // (mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of agni. linga puraaNa 2.48.19 rudranetraaya vidmahe zaktihastaaya dhiimahi / tan no vahniH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of aruNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.36cd-37a aruNaaya vidmahe tamoghnaaya ca dhiimahi /36/ tan no aruNaH pracodayaat // (taDaagaadividhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.202cd-203ab mahaabhairavaM vidmahe kaalarudraaya dhiimahi /202/ tan naH kaamo bhairavas tu kledin nityaM pracodayaat / (puujaa of tripuraa)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of brahmaa. linga puraaNa 2.48.16 padmodbhavaaya vidmahe vedavaktraaya dhiimahi / tan naH sraSTaa pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of brahmaa. paramezvaraaya vidmahe paratattvaaya dhiimahi / tan no brahma pracodayaat (mahaanirvaaNatantra 3.109ff.) (Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 296f.)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of brahman. TA 10.1.6 vedaatmanaaya vidmahe hiraNyagarbhaaya dhiimahi / tan no brahma pracodayaat // (mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of devii. TA 10.1.7 kaatyaanaaya vidmahe kanyakumaari dhiimahi / tan no durgiH pracodayaat // (mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of dharaa. linga puraaNa 2.48.14 samuddhRtaayai vidmahe viSNunaikena dhiimahi / tan no dharaa pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of durgaa. linga puraaNa 2.48.26 kaatyaayanyai vidmahe kanyaakumaaryai dhiimahi / tan no durgaa pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of ekajaTaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.46cd-47ab he bhagavaty ekajaTe vidmahe padam antataH /46/ vikaTadaMSTre dhiimahi tan nas taare pracodayaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of gaNeza. TA 10.15 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH (dantii?) pracodayaat // (mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of gaNeza. agni puraaNa 179.3+ oM maholkaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantii pracodayaat // (tilacaturthiivrata*)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.14ac oM mahaakarNaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH pracodayaat // (gaNapatikalpa)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1 oM mahaagaNapataye vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH pracodayaat // (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of gaNeza. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.15cd mahaakarNaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi tan no dantiH pracodayaat // (tithivratas, caturthiivrata)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of gaNeza. linga puraaNa 2.48.8 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of garuDa. TA 10.1.6 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe suvarNapakSaaya dhiimahi / tan no garuDaH pracodayaat // (mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of garuDa. agni puraaNa 295.23eg pakSiraajaaya vidmahe pakSidevaaya dhiimahi tan no garuDaH pracodayaat // (daSTacikitsaa)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of garuDa. linga puraaNa 2.48.15 vainateyaaya vidmahe suvarNapakSaaya dhiimahi / tan no garuDaH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of gaurii. linga puraaNa 2.27.50 gaNaambikaayai vidmahe mahaatapaayai dhiimahi / tan no gaurii pracodayaat // (jayaabhiSekavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of gaurii. linga puraaNa 2.48.6 gaNaambikaayai vidmahe karmasiddhyai ca dhiimahi / tan no gaurii pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of gaurii. iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati, kriyaapaada 56.5cd-7 subhagaayai vidmahe kaamamaalinyai dhiimahi / tan no gaurii pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of various deities: of indra. linga puraaNa 2.48.18 devaraajaaya vidmahe vajrahastaaya dhiimahi / tan naH zakraH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of kaama : Tripathi 1978b, 46, n. 26: kaamadevaaya vidmahe puSpabaaNaaya dhiimahi / tan no 'nangaH pracodayaat //. cf. zaaradaatilaka 17,149.
gaayatrii	        of various deities: of kaama.  Kane, 5,1, p.310f.: tatpuruSaaya vidmahe kaamadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no 'nangaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of various deities: of kaama. padma puraaNa 6.84.13ac tatpuruSaaya vidmahe kaamadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no 'nangaH pracodayaat // (damanakamahotsava)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.22 kaamaakhyaayai ca vidmahe kaamezvaryai tu dhiimahi / mahaadevii pracodayaat // (kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of kaamezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.73 kaamezvari vidmahe tvaaM kaamaakhyaai ca dhiimahi / tan naH kubji pracodayaat // (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of kubera. linga puraaNa 2.48.24 yakSezvaraaya vidmahe gadaahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no yakSaH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of lakSmii. linga puraaNa 2.48.13 mahaambikaayai vidmahe karmasiddhyai ca dhiimahi / tan no lakSmiiH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of lalitaa. Kane, 5,1, p.366: naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai tu dhiimahi / tan no lalitakaanteti tataH pazcaat pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of various deities: of maadhava. padma puraaNa 6.83.18ce dolaaruuDhaaya vidmahe maadhavaaya ca dhiimahi / tan no devaH pracodayaat /18/ (dolaamahotsava)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.15cd-16b mahaamaayaayai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaakhyaaM dhiimahi /15/ ... dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat / (mahaamaayaakalpa)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of mangalacaNDikaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.55cd-56ab naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai tu dhiimahi /55/ tan no lalitakaanteti tataH pazcaat pracodayaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, mangalacaNDii)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of naarasaiMha. TA 10.1.6-7 vajranakhaaya vidmhe tiikSNadaMSTraaya dhiimahi / tan no naarasiMhaH pracodayaat // (mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of nandi. TA 10.1.6 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe cakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no nandiH pracodayaat // (mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of nandin. linga puraaNa 2.48.11 harivaktraaya vidmahe rudravaktraaya dhiimahi / tan no nandii pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of nirRti. linga puraaNa 2.48.21 nizaacaraaya vidmahe khaDgahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no nirRtiH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of rudra: tatpuruSaaya vidmahe, etc. see Vedic Concardance. MS, KS, TA, etc.
gaayatrii		of various deities: of rudra. TA 10.1.5 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat // (mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of rudra. tatpuruSaaya vidmahe mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat // AVPZ 40.2.5. (paazupatavrata) (it appears also in paazupata suutra 4.22-24.)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of rudra. tasmai devaaya vidmahe mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudro 'numanyataam // AVPZ 40.2.6 (paazupatavrata). linga puraaNa 2.27.245 (jayaabhiSekavidhi); linga puraaNa 2.48.7 (pratiSThaa of sarvadevataas).
gaayatrii		of various deities: of rudra. linga puraaNa 2.27.48 vidmahe puruSaayaiva mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat // (jayaabhiSekavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of rudra? linga puraaNa 2.27.254 iizaanaaya kadrudraaya pracetase tryambakaaya zarvaaya / tan no rudraH pracodayaat // (jayaabhiSekavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of rudra/iizaana as a dikpaala. linga puraaNa 2.48.25 sarvezvaraaya vidmahe zuulahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaa of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of rudra. linga puraaNa 2.27.245 (pratiSThaa of sarvadevataas); padma puraaNa 5.112.88 tatpuruSasya vidmahe mahaadevasya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat // (somavaaravrata)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of SaNmukha. TA 10.1.6 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe mahaasenaaya dhiimahi / tan no SaNmukhaH pracodayaat // (mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of sarasvatii. linga puraaNa 2.48.17 zivaasyajaayai vidmahe devaruupaayai dhiimahi / tan no vaacaa pracodayaat // (pratiSThaa of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of skanda. linga puraaNa 2.48.9 mahaasenaaya vidmahe vaagvizuddhaaya dhiimahi / tan naH skandaH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaa of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of suurya. saamba puraaNa 39.33 uuM paraaya vidmahe tejoruupaaya dhiimahi / tan nas tejaH pracodayaat // (diikSaavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.5 oM aadityaaya vidmahe vizvabhaagaaya dhiimahi / tan naH suuryaH pracodayaat // (nimbasaptamiivrata)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.10 oM bhoH saavitri bhaaskaraaya vidmahe sahasrarazmiM dhiimahi / tena suuryaH pracodayaat // (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of suurya. padma puraaNa 1.77.96. bhaaskaraaya vidmahe sahasrarazmaye dhiimahi / tan naH suuryaH pracodayaat // (arkasaptamiivrata)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of trailokyamohana: Tripathi 1978b, 46: trailokyamohanaaya vidmahe smaraaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat // cf. zaaradaatilaka 17,35.
gaayatrii		of various deities: of tripuraa/mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.181 mahaamaayaayai vidmahe tvaaM sammohinyai ca dhiimahi / pazcaad evaM prayunjiita tan naz caNDi pracodayaat /181/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of tripuraa/naaraayaNii. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.176 naaraayaNyai ca vidmahe vaagmayaayai ca dhiimahi / evam uktvaa tataH pazcaat tan no devii pracodayaat /176/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of tripuraa/naaraayaNii. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.180 naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai ca dhiimahi / zeSabhaage prayunjiita tan naH kubji pracodayaat /180/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of tripuraa baalaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.100cd-101ab manmathe tripure deviiM vidmahe padamaaditaH /100/ kaamezvariiM dhiimahi tvaam tan naH klinne pracodayaat / (puujaa of tripuraa baalaa)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of vaayu. linga puraaNa 2.48.23 sarvapraaNaaya vidmahe yaSTihastaaya dhiimahi / tan no vaayuH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaa of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of varuNa. linga puraaNa 2.48.22 zuddhahastaaya vidmahe paazahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no varuNaH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaa of sarvadevataas)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of viSNu. TA 10.1.6 naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat // (mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad)
gaayatrii 		of various deities: of viSNu. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.35 tad viSNor iti mantreNa majjed apsu punaH punaH / gaayatrii vaiSNavii hy eSaa viSNoH saMsmaraNaaya vai //
gaayatrii		of various deities: of viSNu. agni puraaNa 33.8cd-9ab oM naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayed devadevo 'nuruupataH // (pavitraaropaNa)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of viSNu. linga puraaNa 2.28.61abc. naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat // (tulaapuruSadaana)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of viSNu. linga puraaNa 2.44.3; 2.48.12 naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat // (viSNudaana)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.71.119 oM vaasudevaaya vidmahe mahaahaMsaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat // (the beginning of the viSNusahasranaamastotra)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.86.30 oM vaasudevaaya vidmahe viSNudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no devaH pracodayaat // (pavitraaropaNa)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of viSNu. jayaakhya saMhitaa 7.104-106 oM vizvaruupaaya vidmahe vizvaatiitaaya dhiimahe / tan no viSNuH p racodayaat //
gaayatrii		of various deities: of vRSa. linga puraaNa 2.48.10 tiikSNazRngaaya vidmahe vedapaadaaya dhiimahi / tan no vRSaH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataa)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of yama. linga puraaNa 2.48.20 vaivasvataaya vidmahe daNDahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no yamaH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataa)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of zaaradaa/naaraayaNii. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.32cd-33b naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai tu dhiimahi / tan naz caNDi pracodayaat // (zaaradaapuujaavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of ziva. linga puraaNa 2.27.265 tanmahezaaya vidmahe vaagvizuddhaaya dhiimahi / tan naH zivaH pracodayaat // (jayaabhiSekavidhi)
gaayatrii		of various deities: of ziva. linga puraaNa 2.48.5 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe vaagvizuddhaaya dhiimahi / tan naH zivaH pracodayaat // (pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas)
gaayatriibraahmaNollaasa T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 84: It has been remarked that the first five chapters of the kaamadhenutantra also occur separately under the title gaayatriibraahmaNollaasa, but it seems that we have to do with a different text (note 39: NCC, III, p. 351; Kaviraj, TSah, p. 105.).
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii common to the three saMdhyopaasanas. AzvGPZ 1.6 [143,6-9] RgyajuHsaamatripadaaM tiryaguurdhvaadharadikSu SaTkukSiM6 pancazirasam agnimukhiiM viSNuhRdayaaM brahmaziraskaaM rudrazikhaaM daNDakamaNDalvakSasuutraabhayaa7nkacaturbhujaaM zubhravarNaaM zubhraambaraanulepanasragaabharaNaaM zaraccandrasahasraprabhaaM sarvadevamayii8m imaaM deviiM gaayatriim ekaam eva tisRSu saMdhyaasu dhyaayet. (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii in the morning saMdhyopaasana AzvGPZ 1.6 [143.9-12] praatar baalaaM9 baalaadityamaNDalamadhyasthaaM raktavarNaaM raktaambaraaulepanasragaabharaNaaM caturvaktraaM daNDaka10maNDalvakSasuutraabhayaankacaturbhujaaM haMsaasanaaruuDhaaM brahmadaivatyaam Rgvedam udaaharantiiM bhuurlokaa11dhiSThaatriiM gaayatriiM naama devataaM dhyaayet. (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii in the midday saMdhyopaasana. AzvGPZ 1.6 [143.12-15] atha madhyaMdine taaM yuvatiiM yuvaadityamaNDalama12dhyasthaaM zvetavarNaaM zvetaambaraanulepanasragaabharaNaaM pancavaktraaM prativaktraM trinetraaM candra13zekharaaM trizuulakhaDgakhaTvaangaDamarukaankacaturbhujaaM vRSabhaasanaaruuDhaaM rudradaivatyaaM yaju14rvedam udaaharantiiM bhuvarlokaadhiSThaatriiM saavitriiM naama devataaM dhyaayet. (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii in the evening saMdhyopaasana. AzvGPZ 1.6 [143.15-18] atha saayaM taaM vRddhaaM15 vRddhaadityamaNDalamadhyasthaaM zyaamavarNaaM zyaamaambaraanulepanasragaabharaNaam ekavaktraaM zankha16cakragadaapadmaankacaturbhujaaM garuDaasanaaruuDhaaM viSNudaivatyaaM saamavedam udaaharantiiM svarlokaa17dhiSThaatriiM sarasvatiiM naama devataaM dhyaayet. (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii as mahezvarii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.93-97 bhaasvajjapaaprasuunaabhaaM kumaariiM paramezvariim / raktaambujaasanaaruuDhaaM raktagandhaanulepanaam /93/ raktamaalyaambaradharaaM caturaasyaaM caturbhujaam / dvinetraaM sruksruvau maalaaM kuNDikaaM caiva vibhrataam /94/ sarvaabharaNasaMdiiptaam RgvedadhyaayiniiM paraam / haMsapatraam aahavaniiyamadhyasthaaM brahmadevataam /95/ catuSpadaam aSTakukSiM saptaziirSaaM mahezvariim / agnivaktraaM rudrazikhaaM viSNucittaaM tu bhaavayet /96/ brahmaa tu kavacaM yasyaa smRtaM gotraM saaMkhyaayanam / aadityamaNDalaantasthaaM dhyaayed deviiM mahezvariim /97/ (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.3.10 muktaavidrumahemaniiladhavalacchaayair mukhais triikSaNair yuktaam indunibaddharatnamukuTaam tattvaaarthavarnaatmikaam / gaayatriiM varadaabhayaankuzakazaah zubhraM kapaalaM guNnaM zankhacakram athaaravindayugalaM hastair vahantiiM bhaje // (gaayatriikavaca)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.6.9 raktazvetahiraNyaniiladhavalair yuktaaM trinetrojjvalaaM raktaaM raktanavasrajaM maNigaNair yuktaaM kumaariim imaam / gaayatriiM kamalaasanaaM karatalavyaanaddhakuNDaambujaaM padmaakSiiM ca varasrajaM ca dadhatiiM haMsaadhiruuDhaaM bhaje // (introduction to the gaayatriisahasranaama)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii as the wife of ziva. ziva puraaNa 6.13.52-56 iyaM bhagavatii saakSaac chaMkaraardhazariiriNii / pancavaktraa dazabhujaa tripancanayanojjvalaa /52/ navaratnakiriiTodyaccandralekhaavataMsinii / zuddhaspha tikasaMkaazaa dayaayudhadharaa zubhaa /53/ haarekeyuurakaTakakinkiNiinuupuraadibhiH / bhuuSitaavayavaa divyavasanaaratnabhuuSaNa /54/ visNunaa vidhinaa devaRSigandharvanaayakaiH / maanavaiz ca sadaa sevyaa sarvaatmavyaapinii zivaa /55/ sadaazivasya devasya dharmapatnii manoharaa / jagadambaa trijananii triguNaa nirguNaapy ajaa /56/ (introduction to the gaayatriijapa in viraajahoma)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii. viiNaazikhatantra 108cd gaayatriiM vaa japantiiM ca sphaaTikamaNibhuuSitaam.
gaayatriibraahmaNa	in the kaaThaka-saMkalana, pp. 118ff.
gaayatriicit		MS 3.3.2 [34,6-8] jaanudaghnaM prathamaM cinvaanas cinviita gaayatrii6citaM naabhidaghnaM dvitiiyaM vinvaanaz cinviita triSTupcitaM cubukadaghnaM7 tRtiiyaM cinvaanaz cinviita jagaccitaM (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
gaayatriihRdaya		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.4.
gaayatriijapa		see caaruvidhi: kaamyagaayatriijapa.
gaayatriijapa		see saavitriijapa.
gaayatriijapa		ten thousand times, to purify oneself, txt. and vidhi. GautPS 1.7.13 payovratam /11/ samudram avagaahet /12/ daza sahasraM gaayatriiM vaa japet /13/ tisro vaa anaznan saMhitaa adhiitya /14/ aaziSaH pratigRhya vaa /15/ atha vaa kSiireNa paayasena vaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /16/ aaziSo vaacayitvaa /17/ yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa /18/ puuto bhavati puuto bhavati /19/ (pitRmedha, payovrata)
gaayatriijapa		ten thousand times, a praayazcitta for a ayaajyayaajaka, bhruuNaahan, and caaNDaalaannada, txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 2.6.2-3 stabdhaM nRzaMsaM pramattaM zraddhaahiinam azaastragam / bhuutikaamo na yaaceta daataaraM api paarthivam /2/ sahasraaNaaM zataM japtvaa gaayatryaayaajyayaajakaH / puuyate bhruuNahaapy evaM caaNDaalaannaada eva ca /3/
gaayatriijapa		BaudhDhS 2.4.7-9. in the evening saMdhyopaasana. (Kane 2: 304.)
gaayatriijapa		manu smRti 2.104. for the brahmacaarin, every day. (Kane 2: 304.)
gaayatriijapa		as a praayazcitta. viSNu smRti 26.15. (Kane 2: 304.)
gaayatriijapa		definition and prazaMsaa. Rgvidhaana 2.58-62 ekaahaM pancagavyaazii ekaahaM maarutaazanaH / ekaahaM braahmanaannaazii gaayatriijapa ucyate /58/ zatena gaayatryaa snaatvaa zatam antarjale japet / zatenaapas tataH piitvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /59/ goghnaH pitRghno maatRghno brahmahaa gurutalpaNaH / suvarNaratnahaarii ca yaz ca vipraH suraaM pibet /60/ ayaajyayaajanaM kRtvaa kRtvaa vaa karma garhitam / na siidet pratigRhNaano mahiim api sasaagaraam /61/ ye caasya duHsthitaa loke grahaa suuryaadayo bhuvi / te yaanti saumyataaM sarve zivaa iti na saMzayaH /62/ (at the end of the gaayatriividhi)
gaayatriijapa		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.1-20ab.
gaayatriijapa		txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.19.17cd-19 japasyaapi prakaaraM tu vakSyaami zRNu naarada /17/ kRtvottaanau karau praataH saayaM caadhaHkarau tathaa madhyaahne hRdayasthau tu kRtvaa japam udiirayet /18/ puurvadvayam anaamikyaa kaniSThaadikrameNa tu / tarjaniimuulaparyantaM karamaalaa prakiirtitaa /19/ In the maadhyaahnikaa saMdhyopaasana.
gaayatriijapa		prazaMsaa, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.19.20-21.
gaayatriijapa		as a means of the praayazcitta, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.24.80cd-85ab.
gaayatriijapa		txt. padma puraaNa 3.53.50-58.
gaayatriijapa		txt. saura puraaNa 18.44-49ab.
gaayatriijapa		in the aahnika, txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.13.33-39 tiirthadakSiNataH zaste maThe mantraalaye budhaH / tatra devaalaye vaapi gRhe vaa niyatasthale /33/ sarvaan devaan namaskRtya sthirabuddhiH sthiraasanaH / praNavaM puurvam abhyasya gaayatriim abhyaset tataH /34/ jiivabrahmaikyaviSayaM buddhvaa praNavam abhyaset / trailokyasRStikartaaram sthitikartaaram acyutam /35/ saMhartaaraM tathaa rudraM svaprakaazam upaasmahe / jnaanakarmendriyaaNaaM ca manovRttiidhiyas tathaa /36/ bhogamokSaprade dharme jnaane ca prerayet sadaa / ittham arthadhiyaa dhyaayan brahma praapnoti nizcayaH /37/ kevalaM vaa japen nityaM braahmaNyasya ca puurtaye / sahasram abhyasen nityaM praatar braahmaNapungavaH /38/ anyeSaaM ca yathaazakti madhyaahne ca zataM japet / saayaM dvidazakaM jneyaM zikhaaSTakasamanvitam /39/ 
gaayatriijapa		in the aahnika, related with kuNDaliniiyoga, txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.13.40-43 muulaadhaaraM samaarabhya dvaadazaantasthitaaMs tathaa / vidyezabrahmaviSNviizajiivaatmaparamezvaraan /40/ brahmabuddhyaa tadaikyaM ca so 'haMbhaavanayaa japet / taan eva brahmaarandhraadau kaayaad baahye ca bhaavayet /41/ mahattvaM samaarabhya zariiraM tu sahasrakam / ekaikasmaaj japaad ekam atikramya zanaiH zanaiH /42/ parasmin yojayej jiivaM japatattvam udaahRtam / zatadvidazakaM dehaM zikhaaSTakasamanvitam /43/ 
gaayatriijapa		in the aahnika, times of repetition and its results, txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.13.44-49 mantraaNaaM japa evaM hi japam aadikramaad viduH / sahasraM brahmadaM vidyaac chatam aindrapradaM viduH /44/ itaratvaatmarakSaarthaM brahmayoniSu jaayate / divaakaram upasthaaya nityam itthaM samaacaret /45/ dakSadvaadazayuktas tu puurNabraahmaNa iiritaH / gaayatryaa lakSahiinaM tu vedakaarye na yojayet /46/ aasaptates tu niyamaM pazcaat pravraajanaM caret / praatar dvaadazasaahasraM pravaajii praNavaM japet /47/ dine dine tv atikraante nityam evaM kramaaj japet / maasaadau kramazo 'tiite saardhalakSajapena hi /47/ ata uurdhavam atikraante punaH praiSaM samaacaret / evaM kRtvaa dozazaantir anyathaa rauravaM vrajet /49/
gaayatriijapa		txt. ziva puraaNa 6.13.47-62. (viraajahoma)
gaayatriijapavidhi	see gaayatriividhi.
gaayatriijapavidhi	txt. AzvGPZ 1.5-6 [142.22-143.27].
gaayatriijapavidhi	txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.14-23.
gaayatriijapavidhi	txt. padma puraaNa 1.46.
gaayatriijapavidhi	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.165.
gaayatriikalpa		see gaayatriiSTi.
gaayatriikalpa		garuDa puraaNa 1.37.
gaayatriikavaca		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.3.1-25.
gaayatriimaahaatmya	padma puraaNa 1.46.
gaayatriimaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 4.1.9.49-58.
gaayatrii mahaazaanti	for a chandaskaama and brahmavarcasakaama. zaantikalpa 17.2 gaayatriiM chandobrahmavarcasakaamasya.
gaayatrii mahaazaanti	its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.3 saptasu chandaHsv RcaH kalpayitvaa gaayatryaadi gaayatryai svaahety evaM yathaachandaz chandogaNo gaayatryaam.
gaayatriinirvaaNa	agni puraaNa 216-217: 216 gaayatriinirvaaNam, saMdhyaante gaayatriijapaH bhuuraadivyaahRtivarNanam, 217 gaayatriinirvaaNam.
gaayatriinyaasa		txt. AzvGPZ 1.5 [142.25-28]. tantric.
gaayatriinyaasa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.77-84ab. In the brahmapuujaa.
gaayatriinyaasa		txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.76-83 atha nyaasavidhim vakSye saMdhyaayaa angasaMbhavam / oMkaaraM puurvavad yojyaM tato mantraan udiirayet /76/ bhuur ity uktvaa ca paadaabhyaaM nama ity eva coccaret / bhuvaH puurva tu jaanubhyaaM svaH kaTibhyaaM namo vadet /77/ mahar naabhyai janaz caiva hRdayaaya tatas tapaH / kaNThaaya ca tatah satyaM lalaaTaM parikiirtayet /78/ anguSThaabhyaH tat savitur tarjaniibhyaaM vareNyakam / bhargo devasya madhyaabhyaaM dhiimahiity eva kiirtayet /79/ anaamaabhyaaM kaniSThaabhyaaM dhiyo yo naH padaM vadet / pracodayaat karapRSThatalayor vinyaset sudhii /80/ brahmaatmane tat savitur hRdayaaya namas tathaa / viSNvaatmane vareNyaM ca zirase nama ity api /81/ bhargo devasya rudraatmane zikhaayai prakiirtitam / zaktyaatmane dhiimahiiti kavacaaya tataH param /82/ kaalaatmane dhiyo yo no netratraya udiiritam / pracodayaac ca sarvaatmane 'straaya parikiirtitam /83/
gaayatriinyaasa		txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.85-91 praNavaM puurvam uccaarya paadaanguSThadvaye nyaset /85/ sakaaraM gulphayos tad vikaaraM janghayor nyaset / jaanvos tukaaraM vinyasya uurvoz caiva vakaarakam /86/ rekaaraM ca gude nyasya NikaaraM linga eva ca / kaTyaaM yakaaram evaatra bhakaaraM naabhimaNDale /87/ gokaaraM hRdaye nyasya dekaaraM stanayor dvayoH / vakaaraM hRdi vinyasya syakaaraM kaNThakuupake /88/ dhiikaaraM mukhadeze tu makaaraM taaludezake / hikaaraM naasikaagre tu dhikaaraM netramaNDale /89/ bhruumadhye caiva yokaaraM yokaaraM ca lalaaTake / nakaaraM vai puurvamukhe prakaaraM dakSiNe mukhe /90/ cokaaraM pazcimamukhe dakaaraM cottare mukhe / yokaaraM muurdhni vinyasya takaaraM vyaapakaM nyaset /91/
gaayatriinyaasa		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.107.29-36.
gaayatriipurazcaraNa	txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.21.1-56.
gaayatriiSTi		a kaamyeSTi. KS 10.7 [133,8-18] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs taan gaayatry antaraatiSThad ojo8 viiryam annaadyaM parigRhya saMvatsaro vaavainaan so 'ntaraatiSThac caturviMzati9r gaayatryaa akSaraaNi caturviMzatis saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaas te 'vidur yataraa10n vaa iyam upaavartsyati ta idaM bhaviSyantiiti taaM vyahvayanta daabhii11ty asuraa ahvayan vizvakarmann iti devaas saa naanyataraaMz canopaavartata te12 devaa etad yajur apazyann ojo 'si saho 'si balam asi bhraajo 'si devaa13naaM dhaama naamaasi vizvam asi vizvaayus sarvam asi sarvaayur abhibhuur iti14 saa devaan upaavartata tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavann aagneyam aSTaak15apaalaM nirvaped bhraatRvyavaan vaa spardhamaano vaa tam aasaadyaitair yajurbhir abhimRzed o16jo vai viiryaM saMvatsara oja eva viiryaM bhraatRvyasya vRnkte sa nirviiryaH pa17raabhavati saiSaa gaayatrii naameSTir atho aahuH kSatrasya saMvarga iti. (Caland's no. 78.)
gaayatriiSTi		a kaamyeSTi. MS 2.1.11 [13,7-17] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yo raaSTre spardheta7 yo vaa kaamayetaannaadaH syaad iti devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta8 taan gaayatrii sarvam annaM parigRhyaantar aatiSThat te 'vidur yataraan vaa iyam u9paavartsyati ta idaM bhaavaSyantiiti tasyaaM vaa ubhaya aicchanta taaM10 naamnopaipsan / daabhi / ity asuraa aahvayan / vizvakarman / iti11 devaaH saa naanyataraaMz canopaavartata taaM devaa etena yajuSaavRnjata //12 ojo asi saho 'si balam asi bhraajo 'si devaanaaM dhaama naamaasi13 vizvam asi vizvaayuH sarvam asi sarvaayur abhibhuuH // iti saMvatsaro vai14 gaayatrii saMvatsaro vai tad atiSThat saMvatsaraM vaa eSaaM tad annaadyam avRnjata15 tat saMvatsaram evaitad annaadyaM yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte saiSaa gaayatriiiSTi16r atho aahuu raaSTrasya saMvarga iti. (Caland's no. 78)
gaayatriiSTi		a kaamyeSTi: aSTaakapaala to agni saMvarga for a bhraatRvyavat. TS 2.4.3.1-3 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan teSaaM gaayatry ojo balam indriyaM viiryaM prajaaM pazuunt saMgRhyaadaayapakramyaatiSThat te 'manyanta yataraan vaa iyam upaavartsyati ta idaM bhaviSyantiiti taaM vyahvayanta vizvakarmann iti devaa daabhiity asuraaH saa naanyataraaMz canopaavartata te devaa etad yajur apazyann ojo 'si saho 'si balam asi /1/ bhraajo 'si devaanaaM dhaama naamaasi vizvam asi vizvaayuH sarvam asi sarvaayur abhibhuur iti vaava devaa asuraaNaam ojo balam indriyaM viiryaM prajaaM pazuun avRnjata / yad gaayatry apakramyaatiSThat tasmaad etaaM gaayatriitiiSTim aahuH saMvatsaro vai gaayatrii saMvatsaro vai tad apakramyaatiSThad yad etayaa devaa asuraaNaam ojo balam indriyaM viiryam /2/ prajaaM pazuun avRnjata tasmaad etaaM saMvarga itiiSTim aahur / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa spardhamaana etayeSTyaa yajeta / agnaye saMvargaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet taM zritam aasannam etena yajuSaabhimRzed ojo eva balam indriyaM viiryaM prajaaM pazuun bhraatRvyasya vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati /3/ (Caland's no. 78.)
gaayatrii, saavitrii, sarasvatii	see saMdhyopaasana: note, three times a day: in gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii. 
gaayatrii, saavitrii, sarasvatii	invoked in the saMdhyopaasana. AgnGS 2.6.8 [105,8-9] gaayatriim aavaahayaami / saavitriim aavaahayaami / sarasvatii8m aavaahayaami / ity aavaahya.
gaayatrii, saavitrii, sarasvatii	invoked in the morning, at midday and in the evening. naarada puraaNa 1.27.43-46ab aavaahayet saMdhyaaM praataH kokanadasthitaam / aagaccha varade devi tryakSare brahmavaadini /43/ gaayatri chandasaaM maatar brahmayone namo 'stu te / madhyaahne vRSabhaaruuDhaaM zuklaambarasamaavRtaam /44/ saavitriiM rudrayoniM caavaahayed rudravaadiniim / saayaM tu garuDaaruuDhaaM piitaambarasamaavRtaam /45/ sarasvatiiM viSNuyonim aahvayed viSNuvaadiniim / (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatriisaMkaliikaraNa	a set of mantras. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.6a-m gaayatriisaMkaliikaraNam idam // oM dharmaatmane namaH / aizaanyaam // oM dakSiNaaya namaH aagneyaam // oM vajrapaaNaye 'nataaya namaH uttarataH // oM zyaamapingalaaya namaH aizaanyaam // oM amRtaaya namaH aagneyyaam // oM budhaaya somasutaaya namo dakSiNataH // oM vaagiizvaraaya sarvavidyaadhipataye nairRtyaam // oM zukraaya maharSaye bhuutaaya pazcimataH // oM iizvaraaya suuryaatmane namo vaayavyaam // oM kRtavate namaH uttarataH // oM raahave namaH aizaanyaam // oM antaraaya suuryaatmane namaH puurvataH // oM dhruvaaya nama aizaanyaam // (nimbasaptamiivrata)
gaayatriisahasranaama	txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.6.10-155.
gaayatriisarasvatiikuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.40: brahmaa committing an incest with his daughter was killed by ziva and was revived by him on repetion of gaayatrii and sarasvatii. (setumaahaatmya)
gaayatriisarasvatiikuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.41: kaazyapa, a braahmaNa, did not protect a king pariikSit from the snake bite. (setumaahaatmya)
gaayatriitarpaNa	txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.20cd-30ab gaayatriitarpaNaM caataH karaNiiyaM mahaamune /20/ gaayatriichanda aakhyaataM vizvaamitra RSiH smRtaH / savitaa devataa proktaa viniyogaz ca tarpaNe /21/ bhuur ity uktvaa ca RgvedapuruSaM tarpayaami ca / bhuva ity etad uktvaa ca yajurvedam atho vadet /22/ svar vyaahRtiM samuktvaa ca saamavedaM samuccaret / maha ity etad uktvaante 'tharvavedaM ca tarpayet /23/ janaHpadaanta itihaasapuraaNam itiirayet / tapaH sarvaagamaM caiva puruSaM parpayaami ca /24/ satyaM ca satyalokaakhyapuruSaM tarpayaami ca / oM bhuur bhuurlokapuruSaM tarpayaami tato vadet /25/ bhuvaz ceti bhuvarlokapuruSaM tarpayaami ca / svaH svargalokapuruSaM tarpayaami tataH param /26/ oM bhuur ekapadaaM naama gaayatriiM tarpayaami ca / bhuvo dvipadaaM gaayatriiM tarpayaamiiti kiirtayet /27/ svaz ca tripadaaM gaayatriiM tarpayaami tato vadet / oM bhuur bhuvah svaz ceti tathaa gaayatriiM ca catuSpadaam /28/ uSasiiM caiva gaayatriiM saavitriiM ca sarasvatiim / vedaanaaM maataraM prthviim ajaaM caiva tu kauzikiim /29/ saaMkRtiM vai saarvajitiM gaayatriiM tarpaNe vadet. (after the saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatriitantra		edition, gaayatriitantra edited by Tarkanaath Bhattacharya, Kashi Sanskrit Series, Benares: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Office, 1946 . [K20:491] LTT.
gaayatriitantra		edition. in tantrasaMgrahaH edited by Vrajavallabha Dvivedi, pt. 5, yogatantra-granthamaalaa, 8, Varanasi: Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, 1996. LTT. [K17:667:8-5]
gaayatrii tRcaaziiti	:: ayaM loka. AA 1.4.3 [95,17].
gaayatrii, triSTubh	:: chandasaaM viiryavattame. JB 2.248 [266,28-29].
gaayatrii, triSTubh	:: chandaso vikaaraH. KB 3.5 [11,14-15] brahma vai gaayatrii kSatraM triSTub brahmakSatraabhyaam eva tad devebhyo14 haviH prayacchaty atho etaavaan vai chandaso vikaaraH (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, the puronuvaakyaa verses are in gaayatrii meter and triSTubh meter).
gaayatrii-uddhaara      Hazra, Records, p.72, 262: kuurma 2,14,57b-61a.
gaayatrii upaniSad	GB 1.1.31-38.
gaayatriividhi		see caaruvidhi.
gaayatriividhi		see gaayatriijapavidhi.
gaayatriividhi		Rgvidhaana 2.25-62. contents: 2.25-26 (6.1-2) (prazaMsaa); 2.27-28 (6.3-4) (lakSajapa); 2.29 (6.5) (daily sahasrajapa: to obtain aayus, aarogya, aizvarya, dhana); 2.30 (7.1) (sahasrahoma of ghRta, sahasralaabha); 2.31 (7.2) (sahasrahoma of palaaza on the solar eclipse, sahasralaabha); 2.32 (7.3) (sahasrahoma of raktacandana on the solar eclipse, to obtain gold/hema); 2.33 (7.4) (homa of gomaya with raktacandana, to obtain sahasra cows); 2.34 (7.5) (sahasrahoma of guTikaa made of gomaya, to obtain cow); 2.35ab (8.1ab) (to obtain horses by offering yava, elephants by tila and mahiSiis by yaavaka); 2.35cd (8.1cd) (to obtain kanyaa by offering zaaliitaaNDula); 2.36 (8.2) (sahasrahoma of flowers, to obtain clothes/vastraaNi); 2.37 (8.3) (sahasrahoma of water in the suuryabimba and candrabimba, to obtain gold and silver respectively); 2.38 (8.4) (sahasrajapa, to be released from alakSmii, mala, vyaadhi, vinaayaka); 2.39 (8.5) (throwing loSTa, to expel bhaya from thief, fire, wind); 2.40ab (9.1ab) (lakSajapa for mRtyuMjaya); 2.40cd (9.1cd) (lakSajapa to obtain medhaa, vijnaanasaMcaya); 2.41 (9.2) (lakSahoma of vetasapatras for vRSTikaama); 2.42 (9.3) (lakSahoma of bhasma, vaziikaraNa of kRtyaa); 2.43 (9.4) (lakSahoma of tila, sarvakaama and to obtain paraa siddhi); (to be continued)
gaayatriividhi		contents (continued from above) 2.44 (9.5) (lakSahoma of yava, sarvakaama and to obtain para sthaana); 2.45ab (10.1ab) (lakSahoma of ghRta, to obtain sarva kaamas); 2.45cd (10.1cd) (lakSajapa while eating pancagavya, to obtain jaatismara); 2.46ab (10.2ab) (homa of pancagavya, to obtain many dhana); 2.46cd (10.2cd) (homa of annaadya, to obtain annaadya); 2.47 (10.3) (ayutahoma of raktasiddhaarthaka, maaraNa); 2.48ab (10.4ab) (ayutahoma of salt and honey, vaziikaraNa); 2.48cd (10.4cd) (ayutahoma of red karaviira, vyaadhikaraNa); 2.49ab (10.5ab) (ayutahoma of oil of vibhiitaka seeds for uccaaTana); 2.49cd (10.5cd) (ayutahoma of nimbapatras for vidveSa); 2.50 (10.6) (ayutahoma of red taNDula not to be beaten by zatrus); 2.51 (11.1) (ayutahoma of cow milk with honey and sarpis for pratyaanayana?); 2.52 (11.2) (three thousand times japa for dhanaizvarya); 2.53 (11.3) (puSpahoma to obtain gold/haima); 2.54 (11.4) (lakSajapa in the temple of viSNu, brahmaa and tryambaka; they become varada); 2.55 (11.5) (lakSahoma of bilva for zriikaama); 2.56 (12.1) (lakSahoma of padma to obtain raajya); 2.57 (12.2) (pancaviMzatilakSajapa for dehasiddhi); 2.58-59 (12.3-4) (three times zatajapa for release from sarvapaapa); 2.60-61 (12.5-6) (three times zatajapa for praayazcitta of various sins); 2.62 (12.7) (three times zatajapa as grahazaanti).
gaayatriividhi		Rgvidhaana 2.25-62 atha vedaadigiitaayaaH prasaadajananaM vidhim / gaayatryaaH saMpravakSyaami dharmakaamaarthamokSadam /25/ nitye naimittike kaamye tritaye tu paraayaNam / gaayatryaas tu paraM naasti iha loke paratra ca /26/ medhyaannamitabhug maunii triHsnaanaarcanatatparaH / japel lakSatrayaM dhiimaan ananyamaanasakriyaH /27/ karmabhir yojayet pazcaat kramazaH svecchayaapi vaa / yaavat kaaryaM sa kurviita na lopet taavat tad vratam /28/ aadityasyodaye snaatvaa sahasraM pratyahaM japet / aayur aarogyam aizvaryaM dhanaM ca labhate dhruvam /29/ triraatropoSitaH samyag ghRtaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasralaabham aapnoti hutaaze khaadirendhane /30/ paalaazasamidhaaM caiva ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sahasralaabham aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /31/ hutvaa tu khaadire vahnau saghRtaM raktacandanam / sahasraM hemam aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /32/ raktacandanamizraM tu saghRtaM havyavaahane / hutvaa gomayam aapnoti sahasraM godhanaM dvijaH /33/ yasyaas tu gor gomayena guTikaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa taaM gaam avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /34/ yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ suuryabimbe jalamadhye toyaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasraM praapnuyaad dhaimaM raupyam indumaye hute /37/ (to be continued)
gaayatriividhi		(continued from above) Rgvidhaana 2.25-62 alakSmiipaapasaMyukto malavyaadhivinaayakaiH / mucyet sahasrajaptena snaayaad yas tu jalena vai /38/ yaaM dizaM saptajaptena loSTena saMpracaaTayet / cauraagnimaarutotthaani bhayaani na bhavanti vai /39/ kSiiraahaaro japel lakSam apamRtyuM vyapohati / ghRtaazii praapnuyaan medhaaM bahuvijnaanasaMcayam /40/ hutvaa vetasapatraaNi ghRtaaktaani hutaazane / lakSaad varSaapayed devaM saarvabhaumaM na saMzayaH /41/ lakSeNa bhasmahomasya kRtyaa hy uttiSThate jalaat / aadityaabhimukhaH sthitvaa naabhimaatre jale zuciH /42/ tilaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat /43/ yavaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraM sthaanam avaapnuyaat /44/ ghRtasyaahutilakSeNa sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / pancagavyaazano lakSaM japej jaatismaro bhavet /45/ tad eva hy anale hutvaa praapnoti bahuzo dhanam / annaadyahavanaan nityam annaadyaM ca bhavet sadaa /46/ (to be continued)
gaayatriividhi		(continued from above) Rgvidhaana 2.25-62 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ lavaNaM madhusaMyuktaM hutvaa sarvaM vaziibhavet / hutvaa tu karaviiraaNi raktaani janayej jvaram /48/ hutvaa vaibhiitakaM tailaM dezaad eva pracaaTayet / hutvaa tu nimbapatraaNi vidveSam janayen nRNaam /49/ raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ pratyaanayanasidhyarthaM madhusarpiHsamanvitam / gavyaM kSiiraM pradiipte 'gnau juhvatas tat prazaamyati /51/ brahmacaarii mitaahaaro yaH sahasratrayaM japet / saMvatsareNa labhate dhanaizvaryaM na saMzayaH /52/ zamiibilvapalaazaanaam arkasya tu vizeSataH / puSpaaNaaM samidhaaM caiva hutvaa haimam avaapnuyaat /53/ abrahmatryambakaadiinaaM yasyaayatanam aazritaH / japel lakSaM niraahaaraH sa tasya varado bhavet /54/ bilvaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / paraaM zriyam avaapnoti yadi na bhruuNahaa bhavet /55/ padmaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / praapnoti raajyaM nikhilam asapatnam akaNTakam /56/ (to be continued)
gaayatriividhi		(continued from above) Rgvidhaana 2.25-62 ... pancaviMzatilakSeNa dadhikSiiraghRtaazanaH / svadehe sidhyate jantuH kauzikasya mataM yathaa /57/ ekaahaM pancagavyaazii ekaahaM maarutaazanaH / ekaahaM braahmanaannaazii gaayatriijapa ucyate /58/ zatena gaayatryaa snaatvaa zatam antarjale japet / zatenaapas tataH piitvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /59/ goghnaH pitRghno maatRghno brahmahaa gurutalpaNaH / suvarNaratnahaarii ca yaz ca vipraH suraaM pibet /60/ ayaajyayaajanaM kRtvaa kRtvaa vaa karma garhitam / na siidet pratigRhNaano mahiim api sasaagaraam /61/ ye caasya duHsthitaa loke grahaa suuryaadayo bhuvi / te yaanti saumyataaM sarve zivaa iti na saMzayaH /62/
gaayatriizvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.154
gaayatro devaanaam	:: savitR, see savitR :: gaayatro devaanaam (MS).
gaayatryaa akSaraaNi	:: caturviMzati. KS 10.7 [133,9-10] (gaayatriiSTi).
gaayatryaaH sthaana	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.26-27 tata eva tu gaayatryaaH sthaanaM trailokyavizrutam / triraatram uSitas tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet /26/ nidarzanaM ca pratyakSaM braahmaNaanaaM naraadhipa / gaayatriiM pathate yas tu yonisaMkarajas tathaa / gaathaa vaa giitikaa vaapi tasya saMpadyate nRpa /27/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gaayatryaaH sthaana	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.26cd-29ab tasminn eva tu gaayatryaaH sthaanaM trailokyavizrutam /26/ triraatram uSitas tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet / nidarzanaM ca pratyakSaM braahmaNaanaaM naraadhipa /27/ gaayatriiM pathate yas tu yonisaMkarajo dvijaH / gaathaa vaa giitikaa vaaNii tasya saMpadyate nRpa /28/ abraahmaNasya paThataH saavitrii tuupanazyati / (tiirthayaatraa)
gabhastiizvara		a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.44 kaarttike maasi yo vipro gabhastiizvarasaMnidhau / zatarudriijapaM kuryaan mantrasiddhiH prajaayate. tiirtha.
gaccha			a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/
gaDu			PW. m. 6) Wassertopf (vgl. gaDuka, gaDDuka) Wils.
gaDuka			PW. m. 1) Wassertopf (vgl. gaDDuka).
gaDDuka			PW. m. eine Art Wassergeschirr (jalapaatravizeSa) zabdar. im ZKDr. Auch gaDDuuka m. ebend. Vgl. gaDu, gaDuka.
gaDDuuka		the back is of copper gaDDuuka. agni puraaNa 210.20c sitasuutraziraalau ca sitakambalakambalau / taamragaDDuukapRSThau tau sitacaamararomakau /20/ (guDadhenudaana)
gada			disease, bibl. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 86f. p. 87: gada may belong to the root gadh- `to seize'.
gadaa			see zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma.
gadaa			see zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma, pRthivii.
gadaa			worshipped in a nakSatreSTi of the SaTkapaala to pitRs and maghaas. TB 3.1.4.8 <pitaro vaa akaamayanta / pitRloka Rdhnuyaameti / ta etaM pitRbhyo maghaabhyaH puroDaazaM SaTkapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te pitRloka aardhnuvan / pitRloke ha vaa Rdhnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti /> pitRbhyaH svaahaa maghaabhyaH svaahaa / anaghaabhyaH svaahaa gadaabhyaH svaahaarundhatiibhyaH svaaheti /8/ (nakSatreSTi, SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas)
gadaadhara		PW. 1) adj. eine Keule haltend.
gadaadhara		PW. 2) m. ein Bein. kRSNa's.
gadaadhara		see aadigadaadhara.
gadaadhara		the use of this name is seemingly limited in gayaa.
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 305.2 puSkare puNDariikaakSaM gayaayaaM ca gadaadharam / raaghavaM citrakuuTe tu prabhaase daityasuudanam /2/ (pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in the form of linga, utpatti. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.5cd-6 viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH /5/ ato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH sthitaH / tasya deho lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhe pitaamahaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in the form of linga, utpatti. naarada puraaNa 2.44.11-12ab viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH / tato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH smRtaH /11/ tasya dehe(>deho??) lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhaH pitaamahaH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in the form of linga. naarada puraaNa 2.47.7cd-8 kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH /7/ lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande tvaaM prapitaamaham / nayet pitRRN rudrapadaM natvaa taM prapitaamaham /8/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha in the form of linga. agni puraaNa 115.31-33 snaatvaa zraaddhii piNDado 'tha named devaM pitaamaham / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra devo gadaadharaH /31/ pitaamaho lingaruupii tan namaami mahezvaram / gadaadharaM balaM kaamam aniruddhaM naraayaNam /32/ brahmaviSNunRsiMhaakhyaM varaahaadiM namaahy aham / tato gadaadharaM dRSTvaa kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /33/
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.28 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam / etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam /28/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.14cd-16ab kRtapiNDaH phalgutiirthe pazyed devaM pitaamaham /14/ gadaadharaM tataH pazyet pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharaM /15/ aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.91cd-94 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam /91/ aanamya pitRbhiH saardhaM svaM nayed vaiSNavaM padam / oM namo vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaya ca /92/ pradyumaayaaniruddhaaya zriidharaaya ca viSNave / pancatiirthyaaM naraH snaatvaa brahmaloke nayet pitRRn /93/ amRtaiH pancabhiH snaataM puSpavastraadyalaMkRtam / na kuryaad yo gadaapaaNiM tasya zraaddham apaarthakam /94/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.24cd-25 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /23/ natvaa gadaadharaM devaM mantreNaanena puujayet / oM namo vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaaya ca /24/ pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya zriidharaaya ca viSNave / (gayaazraaddha)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in viSNupada. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.54cd-57ab aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaatmanaa sthitaH /54/ viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave / etad viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam /55/ sparzanaat puujanaad vaapi pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa kulasaahasram aatmanaa / nayed viSNupadaM divyam anantaM zivam avyayam / (gayaazraaddha)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.9 tathaa gadaadharaM devaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / taM praNamya prayatnena na bhuuyo jaayate naraH /9/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.7cd-18 gadaadharaadayo devaa aadyaa aadau vyavasthitaaH /7/ zilaaruupeNa caavyaktaas tasmaad devamayii zilaa / gayaaziraz chaadayitvaa gurutvaad aasthitaa zilaa /8/ kaalaantareNa vyaktaz ca sthita aadigadaadharaH / mahaarudraadidevais tu aanaadinidhano hariH /9/ dharmasaMrakSaNaarthaaya adharmaadivinaSTaye / daityaraakSasanaazaarthaM matsyaH puurvaM yathaabhavat /10/ kuurmo varaaho nRharir vaamano raama uurjitaH / yathaa daazarathii raamaH kRSNo buddho 'tha kalky api /11/ tathaa vyakto 'vyaktaruupii aasiid aadir gadaadharaH / aadir aadau puujito 'tra devair brahmaadibhir yataH /12/ paadyaadyair gandhapuSpaadyair ata aadigadaadharaH / gadaadharaM suraiH saardham aadyaM gatvaa dadaati yaH /13/ arghyaM paatraM ca paadyaM ca gandhapuSpaM ca dhuupakam / diipaM naivedyam utkaSTaM maalyaaani vividhaani ca /14/ vastraaNi mukuTaM ghaNTaa caamaraM prekSaNiiyaam / alaMkaaraadikaM piNDam annadaanaadikaM tathaa /15/ teSaaM taavad dhanaM dhaanyam aayur aarogyasaMpadaH / putraadisaMtatizreyovidyaarthaM kaama iipsitaH /16/ bhaaryaa svargaadivaasaz ca svargaad aagatya raajyakam / kuliinaH sattvasaMpanno raNe marditazaatravaH /17/ vadhabandhavinirmuktaz caante mokSam avaapnuyaat / zraaddhapiNDaadikartaaraH pitRbhir brahmalokagaaH /18/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.39cd-40 pRthivyaaM sarvatiirthebhyo yathaa zreSThaa gayaa purii /39/ tathaa zilaadiruupaz ca zreSThaz caiva gadaadharaH / tasmin dRSTe zilaa dRSTaa yataH sarvaM gadaadharaH /40/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.88cd-89ab zivanadyaaM zivakaraM gayaayaaM ca gadaadharam /88/ sarvatra paramaatmaanaM dRSTvaa mucyed aghavrajaat / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.98-99 avyaktaruupii yo devo muNDapRSThaadriruupataH / phalgutiirthaadiruupeNa namasyati gadaadharam /98/ zilaaparvataphalgvaadiruupeNaavyaktam aasthitaH / gadaadharaadiruupeNa vyaktam aadidharas tathaa /99/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.14 evaM tRtiiyadivase samaapya niyamaM sudhiiH / natvaa gadaadharaM devaM brahmacaryaparo bhavet /14/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.21d vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa, mantra recited at the piNDadaana. garuDa puraaNa 1.85.22 aagato 'haM gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tan me saakSii bhavatv adya anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa, mantra recited at the piNDadaana. naarada puraaNa 2.45.59 aagato 'smi gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tvam eva saakSii bhagavaan anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /59/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. its prazaMsaa in the form of stotra: padma puraaNa 6.22.44-47 yaH zraaddhasamaye duuraat smRto 'pi pitRmuktidaH / taM gayaayaaM sthitaM saakSaan namaami zriigadaadharam /44/ panthaanaM samatiitya dustaram imaM duuraad aviiyastaraM kSudravyaaghratarakSukaNTakaphaNipratyarthibhiH saMkulam / aagatya prathamavyayaM kRpaNavaag yaacej janaH karparii zriimad vaarigadaadhara pratidinaM tvaaM draSTum utkaNThate /45/ sarvaatman nijadarzanena ca gayaazraaddhena vai devataaH priiNan vizvam aniihavat katham ihaudaasiinyam aalambase / kiM te sarvada nidarya tvam adhunaa kiM vaa prabhutvaM kaleH kiM vaa satvaniriikSaNaM nRSu ciraM kiM vaasya sevaaruciH /46/ gadaadhara mayaa zraaddhaM saMciirNaM tvatprasaadataH / anujaaniiha maaM deva gamanaaya gRhaM prati /47/ (gangaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		in the zukla pakSa the dvaadazii is combined with maghaa nakSatra, namely vijayaa dvaadazii, gadaadhara is worshipped. naarada puraaNa 1.121.107-108 zravaNarkSayutaa cet syaad dvaadazii dhavale dale / tadaa saa vijayaa naama tasyaam arced gadaadharam /107/ sarvasaukhyapradaM zazvat sarvabhogaparaayaNam / sarvatiirthaphalaM vipra taaM copoSyaapnuyaan naraH /108/ (mahaadvaadazii)
gadaadharapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.5b phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.69-71ab pancame 'hni gadaalole snaayaan mantreNa buddhimaan / gadaaprakSaalane tiirthe gadaalole 'tipaavane /69/ snaanaM karomi saMsaaragadazaantyai janaardana / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.30cd-31ab pancame 'hni gadaalole snaatvaa vaTatale tataH /30/ piNDaan dadyaat pitRRNaaM ca sakalaM taarayet kulam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6c gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.17a raamezvaraM gadaalolaM dRSTvaa svargam avaapnuyaat / brahmezvaraM tathaa dRSTvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /17/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.51 gayaasurasya tu ziro gadayaa yad dvidhaa kRtam / yataH prakSaalitaa tiirthe gadaalolas tadaa smRtaH /51/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.9-10ab hetiM hatvaasuraM tasya ziroz caiva dvidhaa kRtam / gadayaa saa gadaa yatra kSaalitaa prabhuNaabhavat /9/ gadaalolam iti khyaataM tat tiirthapravaraM hy abhuut / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.88cd-91 hetyasurasya yac chiirSaM gadayaa tad dvidhaakRtam /88/ tataH prakSaalitaa yasmaat tiirthaM tac ca vimuktaye / gadaalolam iti khyaataM sarveSaam uttamottamam /89/ gadaalole mahaatiirthe gadaaprakSaalanaad dhareH / snaanaM karomi siddhyartham akSayaM padam aapnuyaam /90/ pancame 'hni gadaalole snaatvaa kuryaat sapiNDakam / zraaddhaM pitRRn brahmalokaM nayed aatmaanam eva ca /91/
gadaasthika		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.174cd-175ab maanakandaM viSakandaM vajrakandaM gadaasthikam /174/ puruSaalvaM sapiNDaaluM zraaddhakarmaNi varjayet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
gadaatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.1-3. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
gadhaa			M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, p. 123: Unkown part of a cart, possibly some sort of roof. (See further here.)
gadhaa			BaudhZS 26.6 [280,4-6] anas trigadham iti trivaliikam ity evedam uktaM bhavaty athaapy udaaharanti tricchadiSkam ity evedam uktaM bhavati.
gadhaa			ApZS 19.26.2-3 utkare praagiiSaM trigadham ano 'vasthitaM bhavati /2/ chadiiMSiity arthaH /3/
gahvara			of araNyaanii. AV 12.2.53d aviH kRSNaa bhaagadheyaM pazuunaaM siisaM kravyaad api candraM ta aahuH / maaSaa piSTaa bhaagadheyaM te havyam araNyaanyaa gahvaraM sacasva //
gahvara			see prastaara.
gahvara			see maaliniigahvara.
gahvara			bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 76: the gahvara alluded to in the title of the yonigahvara appears to be the alphabet in a geometrical figure of fifty sections which should be considered the womb of all mantras (fol. 9b).
gahvara			bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, chapters 1-5, pp. 181-209: Appendix I: prastaara and gahvara.
gahvareSTha		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1f namaH kaaTyaaya ca gahvareSThaaya ca /f/ (zatarudriya)
gairika			red chalk.
gairika			used for anulepana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4cd-5ab madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum /
gairika			used to draw an aSTapattra lotus in the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.4cd-5 muule hastadvayaM dattvaa vartulaa vedikaa bhavet /4/ tatra gairikayuktena kusumbhacuurNakena vaa / nizaaraktena vaa kuryaad aSTapatraM suzobhanam /5/
gairika			used to draw a suuryamaNDala. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.17a zucir bhuumau same deze lepayed raktacandanaiH / ekahastaM dvihastaM vaa caturhastam athaapi vaa /16/ sinduuragairikaabhyaaM ca suuryamaNDalam aalikhet / raktapuSpaiH sapadmaiz ca dhuupaiH kundurakaadibhiH / saMpuujya ... /17/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata)
gairika			used to smear the ground of a suurya temple. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-121 yaH suuryaayatanaM bhaktyaa gairikeNopalepayet / praapnuyaan mahatiiM lakSmiiM rogaiz caapi pramucyate /120/ aSTaadazeha kuSTaani ye caanye vyaadhayo nRNaam / pralayaM yaanti te sarve mRdaa yady upalepayet /121/ (suuryapuujaa)
gairika			that like the elecampane in color is good. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245).
gairika			gold.
gairika			a figure of naaga made of gold is to be given at the paaraNa of the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.52cd vatsaante paaraNaM syaad braahmaNaan bhojayed bahuun / itihaasavide naagaM gairikeNa kRtaM nRpa / tathaarcanaa pradaatavyaa vaacakaaya mahiipate /52/ (naagapancamii)
gaj-			to recite mantras(?). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.4c tilaaz deyaa viprebhyas tasminn ahani paarthiva / upavaasadine gajan hotavyaaz ca tathaa tilaaH /4/ (tiladvaadaziivrata)
gaja			see diggajaaSTaka.
gaja			see elephant.
gajaanana		devii puraaNa 112-115: 112 viSNu rubbs his palms under raajasabhaava and gajaanana appears (curious birth); gods occupy the different parts of his body (adhidevataa); 113 stotra of gajaanana by viSNu (here he is described e.g. to hold laDDuka in one of his hands); gajaanana agrees to remove the impediments of gods; 114 puujaa of gajaanana by brahmaa, viSNu, ziva and other gods; different gods offer him different articles and ziva appoints him as the leader of gods under the name of vinaayaka; vinaayaka arrives at udayaacala and kills vighnaasura. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64f.)
gajaazvaadidaana	txt. agni puraaNa 211.
gajacchaayaa		Apte, a portion of time proper for a zraaddha, time at the eclipse of the sun; Mb 13.126.36; Y. 1.218.
gajacchaayaa		bibl. Kane 4: 371, n. 838c gajacchaayaa is a conjunction that occurs when the moon is in maghaa nakSatra and the sun is in hasta and the tithi is 13th in the rainy season. vizvaruupa on yaa. 2.218 quotes: yadi syaac candramaaH pitrye kare caiva divaakaraH / varSaasu ca trayodazyaaM saa cchaayaa kunjarasya tu //. aparaarka quotes a kaaThakazruti 'etad dhi devapitRRNaaM caayanaM yad dhasticchaayaa/'. Both the mitaa. and aparaarka p. 427 have a similar verse. The kalpataru (zraa.) p. 9 and kRtyaratnaakara p. 319 quote brahmapuraaNa 'yogo mayaa trayodazyaaM kunjaracchaayasamzritaH / bhaven maghaayaaM saMsthe ca zaziny arke kare sthite //.' The saura puraaNa 51.31-32 puts is as 'zraaddhapakSe trayodazyaaM maghaasv induH kare raviH'. The skanda puraaNa 6.220.42-44 explains hasticchaayaa in several ways. The agni puraaNa 165.3-4 explains hasticchaayaa in two ways. Some take gajacchaayaa literally and say that zraaddha should be performed in the shadow of an elephant. The vanaparva 200.121 (?) avers that such a zraaddha in which the ears of the elephant serve as a fan gives gratification for thousands of kalpas. aparaarka p. 427 quotes a verse from the mahaabhaarata about zraaddha performed in the rainy season under the shodow of an elephant and fanned by the flapping of its ears and the meat being that of a goat all red in colour.
gajacchaayaa		a verse from the mahaabhaarata quoted by aparaarka p. 427 mentioned by Kane 4: 371, n. 838c (quoted just above) may be mbh 13.88.13 api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / maghaasu sarpiSaa yuktaM paayasaM dakSiNaayane /12/ aajena vaapi lauhena maghaasv eva yatavrataH / hasticchaayaasu vidhivat karNavyajanaviijitam /13/ According to the description the gajacchaayaa/hasticchaayaa originally means 'the shadow of an elephant'.
gajacchaayaa		definition, agni puraaNa 165.3-4 saiMhikeyo yadaa suuryaM grasate parvasaMdhiSu /3/ paitre caiva yadaa somo haMse caiva kare sthite / tithir vaivasvatii naama saa chaayaa kunjarasya tu /4/ (Mentioned in Kane 4: 371, n. 838c.)
gajacchaayaa		definition, agni puraaNa 165.3-4 saiMhikeyo yadaa suuryaM grasate parvasaMdhiSu / hasticchaayaa tu saa jneyaa zraaddhadaanaadike 'kSayaa /3/ paitre caiva yadaa somo haMse caiva kare sthite / tithir vaivasvatii naama saa chaayaa kunjarasya tu /4/ (zraaddha)
gajacchaayaa		saura puraaNa 51.31cd-32ab zraaddhapakSe trayodazyaaM maghaasv induH kare raviH /31/ yadaa tadaa gajacchaayaa zraaddhe puNyair avaapyate. In the tithinirNaya. (Mentioned in Kane 4: 371, n. 838c.)
gajacchaayaa		cf. manu smRti 3.274d yat kiM cin madhunaa mizraM pradadyaat tu trayodaziim / tad apy akSayam eva syaad varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /273/ api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaam praakchaaye kunjarasya ca /274/
gajaccyaayaa		one of the recommended times of the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.218a amaavaasyaaSTakaa vRddhiH kRSNapakSo 'yanadvayam / dravyaM braahmaNasaMpattir viSuvat suuryasaMkramaH /217/ vyatiipaato gajacchaayaa grahaNaM candarsuuryayoH / zraaddhaM prati ruciz caite zraaddhakaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /218/ (zraaddha)
gajacikitsaa		see gajazaastra.
gajacikitsaa		see hastyaayurveda.
gajacikitsaa		edition. hastyaayurveda of paalakaapya, edited by cimaNaajii aapaTe, Poona 1894, aanandaazramasaMskRtagranthaavalii, no. 26.
gajacikitsaa		txt. agni puraaNa 287: gajacikitsaa, gajalakSaNaani gajarogaharaaNy auSadhaani, madahiinamaatangasya payaHpaanaadividhaanam, gajanetrayoz caTakaadipuriiSaanjanam.
gajacikitsaa		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.201. turangagajaayurvedasya saMkSepeNa niruupaNam.
gajacikitsaa		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.49.
gajadaana		effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.15 karoti gajadaanaM ca yadi vipraaya bhaarate / yaavad indro naras taavad indrasyaardhaasane vaset /15/ (enumeration of daanas)
gajadaanavidhi		txt. linga puraaNa 2.42. (the 14th of 16 mahaadaanas)
gajagavayazarabhakumudaharapanasanirmitatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42.
gajakarNa		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.38a droNii vaaTanadii dhaaraasarit kSiiranadii tathaa /37/ gokarNaM gajakarNaM ca tathaa ca puruSottamaH /
gajakarNa		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.65ab gajakarNatarpaNakRn nirmalaM svar nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha).
gajakSaya		airaavatii mahaazaanti is to be performed in case of gajakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.5 airaavatiiM gajakSaye.
gajakumbhodaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.145.
gajamada		paadalepa made of kusumas of aasurii, manaHzilaa, priyantu, tagara and gajamada for a vaziikaraNa of strii. AVPZ 35.2.1-2ab kusumaani manaHzilaapriyangutagaraani ca / gajendramadasaMyuktaM kiM kurvaaNas tv akRd varam /2.1/ yaaz ca striyo 'bhigacchanti taa vazaaH paadalepataH / (aasuriikalpa)
gajamada		used to prepare a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-8] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam /
gajapati		a dynasty in Orissa. Kane 1: 869f.
gajapippalii		Scindapsus officinalis.
gajarathaazvarathadaana	recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.11 gajaazvarathadaanaM ca ghRtadhenvaadayas tathaa / pradeyaaH puNyakRdbhiz ca taas taaH saMkalpya devataaH /11/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
gajarathadaanavidhi	see hastirathadaanavidhi.
gajarathadaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.180.7-35.
gajarathadaanavidhi	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.180.7-35 ... viSNave zitikaNThaaya mantraiH puurvoditaiH zubhaiH / grahayajnoditaiz caiva grahaanaaM homa iSyate /21/ 
gajasaMmita garta	see garta.
gajatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.44. (arbudakhaNDa)
gajaviithii		see viithii.
gajaviithii		AVPZ 50.4.4 gajaviithiiM naagaviithiiM yadi gacchati candramaaH / ..... / goviithiiti tadaapy aahur gargasya vacanaM yathaa /4/
gajaviithii		bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1a, 2b naagagajairaavatavRSabhagojaradgavamRgaajadahanaakhyaaH / azvinyaadyaaH kaiz cit tribhaaH kramaad viithayaH kathitaaH /1/ naagaa tu pavanayaamyaanalaani paitaamahaat tribhaas tisraH / goviithyaam azvinyaH pauSNaM dve caapi bhadrapade /2/ jaaradgavyaaM zravaNaat tribhaM mRgaakhyaa tribhaM tu maitraadyam / hastavizaakhaatvaaSTraaNy ajety aSaaDhaadvayaM dahanaa /3/
gajaviithii		kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.20] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / <triSv azvinyaadiSu yadaa carati bhRgunandanaH / naagaviithiiti saa jneyaa prathamaanyaa nibodhata //> rohiNyaadigajaa jneyaa<adityaady airaavatii smRtaa / maghaadyaa vRSabhaa jneyaa hastaadyaa gauH prakiirtitaa // jaaradgavii vizaakhaadyaa muulaadyaa mRgaviithikaa / ajaviithii viSNubhaadyaajaadyaa tu dahanaa smRtaa> //
gajavrata(?)		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.138cd-139 (vrataSaSTi).
gajazaanti		see azvazaanti.
gajazaanti		see gajacikitsaa.
gajazaanti		see gajakSaya.
gajazaatni		see niiraajana.
gajazaanti		bibl. Kane 5: 801-804. BodhGZS 1.20, agni puraaNa 291.1-24, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 and hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi (on vrata vol. II, pp.1-36-1051)..
gajazaanti		cf. AV 3.22.3 and AV 3.22.6 are recited before the elephants, winding the amulet made of ivory around the neck of the sacrificer in KauzS 13.1-3. AV 3.22.3 is used in AVPZ 4.1.10 at the time of the daily consecration of an elephant by the purohita for a king. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 5.)
gajazaanti		txt. BodhGZS 1.20 [233].
gajazaanti		txt. HirGZS 1.6.4 [77,7-19]. zukla, pakSa, aSTamii, or ekaadazii, or on the day of zroNaa (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v)
gajazaanti		txt. agni puraaNa 291.1-24.
gajazaanti		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-14: nitya. zukla, pancamii, worship of viSNu/vaasudeva, zrii, airaavaNa and other deities beginning with brahmaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gajazaanti		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.15-93.
gajazaanti		txt. hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi (on vrata vol. II, pp.1-36-1051). the gajazaanti is said to have been declared by paalakaapya. Many of those verses occur in the hastyaayurveda (ASS ed.) 35-36.
gajazaanti		contents. HirGZS 1.6.4 [77,7-19]: [77,7] the title: gajazaanti, [77,7-8] zukla, pakSa, aSTamii, or ekaadazii, or on the day of zroNaa, [77,8] braahmaNabhojana and puNyaahavaacana, [77,8-10] kalazasthaapana, [77,11] mekSaNa, idhma and barhis are made of azvattha, [77,11-13] puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of main offering of food cooked with ghRta, [77,13-14] one thousand and eight aajyaahutis, [77,14-15] hutazeSa is placed on duurvaastambas, [77,15-18] he causes elephants to eat the rest of oblations, sprinkles water over them and leads them to their places, [77,18-19] effects.
gajazaanti		vidhi. HirGZS 1.6.4 [77,7-19] athaato gajazaantiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / zuklapakSe 'STamyaam ekaadazyaaM7 zroNaayaaM vaa braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaa purastaat tila8taNDulaan nirupya saavitryaapa aaniiya saavitryaa puurNakumbhau navena vaasasaa9 veSTayitvaa phalenaapidhaaya pazcaad uktaM caruM nidhaaya pancaduurvaastambe pratiSThaapayati /10 aazvatthaM mekSaNam idhmaabarhiH karoti / athaagnimukhaat kRtvaa ghRtenaatha pakvaM gajasuu11ktena juhuyaat gaNaanaaM tvaa iti (TS 2.3.14.o) puronuvaakyaam anuucya sa ij janena iti12 (TS 2.3.14.p) yaajyayaa juhoti / athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaiH /13 pancabhir(?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat / agreNaagniM14 duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati bhuutebhyaH svaaheti / atha sthaaliipaakazeSaM15 pancaduurvaastambaM caayuSyasuuktena praazayitvaa praNiitaajalena prokSati aapo hi16 SThaa iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH aavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana17 ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa svasthaanaM naagajaatiM nayati hastii diirghaayur bhava18tiiti vijnaayate /4/19agni puraaNa 291.2-4ad brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti)
gajazaanti		contents. agni puraaNa 291.1-24: <435>
gajazaanti		vidhi. agni puraaNa 291.1-24 (1-13ab) atha gajazaantiH // zaalihotra uvaaca // gajazaantiM pravakSyaami gajarogavimardiniim / viSNuM zriyaM ca pancamyaaM naagam airaavataM yajet /1/ brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau homo 'tha dakSiNaam /4/ gajaaH zaantyudakaiH ziktaa vRddhau naimittikaM zRNu / gajaanaaM makaraadau ca aizaanyaaM nagaraad bahiH /5/ sthaNDile kamale madhye viSNuM lakSmiiM ca kesare / brahmaaNaM bhaaskaraM pRthviiM yajet skandaM hy anantakam /6/ khaM zivaM somam indraadiiMs tadastraaNi dale kramaat / vajraM zaktiM ca daNDaM ca tomaraM paazakaM gadaam /7/ zuulaM padmaM bahirvRnte cakre suuryaM tathaazvinau / vasuun aSTau tathaa saadhyaan yaamye 'tha nairRte dale /8/ devaan aangirasaz caanyaan bhRguuMz ca maruto 'nile / vizvaan devaaMs tathaa dakSe rudraan raudre 'tha maNDale /9/ vRttayaa rekhayaa tatra devaan vai baahyato yajet / suutrakaaraan RSiin vaaNiiM puurvaadau sarito giriin /10/ mahaabhuutaani koNeSu aizaanyaadiSu saMyajet / padmaM cakraM gadaaM zankhaM caturasraM tu maNDalam /11/ caturdvaaraM tataH kumbhaan agnyaadau ca pataakikaaH / catvaaras toraNaan dvaari naagaan airaavataadikaan /12/ puurvaadau cauSadhiibhiz ca devaanaaM bhaajanaM pRthak /
gajazaanti		vidhi. agni puraaNa 291.1-24 (13cd-24) pRthak chataahutiiz caajyair gajaan arcya pradakSiNam /13/ naagaM vahniM devataadiin baahyair jagmuH svakaM gRham / dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM dadyaad dhastivaidyaadikaaMs tathaa /14/ kariNaaM tu samaaruhya vadet karNe tu kaalavit / naagaraaje mRte zaantiM kRtvaamuSmiJ japen manum /15/ zriigajas tvaM kRto raajnaa bhavaanasya gajaagraNiiH / gandhamaalyaagrabhaktais puujayiSyati paarthivaH /16/ lokas tadaajnayaa puujaaM kariSyati tadaa tava / paalaniiyas tvayaa raajaa yuddhe 'dhvani tathaa gRhe /17/ tiryagbhaavaM samutsRjya diyaM bhaavam anusmara / devaasure puraa yuddhe zriigajas tridazaiH kRtaH /18/ airaavatasutaH zriimaan ariSTo naama vaaraNaH / zriigajaanaaM tu tat tejaH sarvam evopatiSThate /19/ etat tejas tava naagendra divyabhaavasamanvitam / upatiSThatu bhadraM te rakSa raajaanam aahave /20/ ity evam abhiSiktaM tam aaroheta zubhe nRpaH / tasyaanugamanaM kuryuH sazastraa narapungavaaH /21/ zaalaasv asau sthaNDile 'bje dikpaalaadiin yajed bahiH / kesareSu balaM naagaM bhuvaM caiva sarasvatiim /22/ madhye tu DiNDimaM praarcya gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / hutvaa deyas tu kalazo rasapuurNo dvijaaya ca /23/ gajaadhyakSaM hastipaM ca gaNitajnaM ca puujayet / gajaadhyakSaaya taM dadyaat DiNDimaM so 'pi vaadayet / zubhagambhiirazabdaiH syaaj jaghanastho 'bhivaadayet /24/
gajazaanti		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-14: nitya: 1ab introduction, 1cd nitya, naimittika and kaamya, 2-3ab on zukla, pancamii, worship of viSNu/vaasudeva, zrii, and airaavaNa, 3cd-6 bhuutabali/bhuutejyaa, 7-13ab worship of deities on the puurNimaa, 13cd svastivaacana by giving dakSiNaa, 14 snapana of elephants.
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-14 puSkara uvaaca // ataH paraM tu naagaanaaM zaantikarma nibodha me / nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM yathaavad anupuurvazaH /1/ pancamiiSu ca zuklaasu vaasudevasya puujanam / zriyaz ca raama kartavyaM naagasyairaavaNasya ca /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / tathaa ca kRSNapakSaante maasi maasi dvijottama /3/ bhuutejyaa satataM kaaryaa tilamaaMsaayoguDaiH / matsyaiH pakvaamiSair bhakSyaiH sumanobhiz ca bhaargava /4/ catuSpatheSu rathyaasu tathaa zuunyagRheSu ca / ekavRkSazmazaaneSu gopuraaTTaalakeSu ca /5/ saMgameSu nadiinaaM ca parvataanaaM guhaasu ca / trikaNTakeSu mukhyeSu zuunyadevagRheSu ca /6/ zuklapakSaavasaaneSu devatejyaa vidhiiyate / gajasthaanottare bhaage praagudakpravaNe zubhe /7/ brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / yathoktaanaaM sukartavyaM puujanaM vai pRthak pRthak /11/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / oMkaarapuutenaajyena tathaagnihavanaM bhavet /12/ pRthak pRthak ca sarveSaaM caturthyantaiz ca naamabhiH / dakSiNaabhis tato raama braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /13/ tataH zaantyudakaM kRtvaa mantrai rakSohaNair dvipaan / abhyukSayet kuzaagreNa puujyaas te ca tathaa tadaa /14/
worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8a zuklapakSaavasaaneSu devatejyaa vidhiiyate / gajasthaanottare bhaage praagudakpravaNe zubhe /7/ brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) <499>
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.15-93 (15-27) ataH paraM pravakSyaami karma naimittikaM tava / gajaanaaM maraNe praapte tathaa vyaadhau ca daaruNe /15/ dantacchedaazubhotpattau mRte raajadvipe tathaa / dantabhange tathaa jaate vaa supakSamRte gaje /16/ kRSNapakSe mRte naage vahnipRSThe mRte tathaa / daaruNaasu ca velaasu dakSiNaaparamuurdhani /17/ hastinyaatha made jaate prakRtez ca viparyaye / puurvottare ca digbhaage nagaraat sumanohare /18/ snigdhapraazanatoyeSu drumaviitavanaspatau / praagudakpravaNaM raama sthaNDilaM parikalpayet /19/ kamalaM vinyaset tatra karNikaakamale harim / zriyaM ca vinyaset tatra kesareSu ca vinyaset /20/ brahmaaNaM bhaargavaM pRthviiM tathaa skandaM ca bhaargava / anantaM khaM zivaM somaM sarvaaNy etaani bhaargava /21/ daleSu tatra dikpaalaan vinyaset saha kunjaraiH / pattraantareSu caastraaNi yathaavad anupuurvazaH /22/ vajraM tu vinyased dhiimaan zakrapattraad anantaram / tataz cakraM tato daNDaM toraNaM tadanantaram /23/ tataz ca vinyaset paazaM tomaraM sazaraM dhanuH / tato gadaaM mahaabhaaga tataH zuulaM ca vinyaset /24/ padmaM ca saantaradalaM vRttayaa lekhayaa bhajet / aadityaiH saha naasatyau tataH puurveNa vinyaset /25/ vasuun agnidizaabhaage saadhyaan yaamye ca vinyaset / tathaa ca nairRte bhaage devaan angiraso nyaset /26/ pazcime bhRgavo bhaage vaayavye marutas tathaa / vizvedevaas tathodak ca rudraan zivadizi nyaset /27/
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (28-40ab) kRtvaitad devataanyaasaM vRttayaa rekhayaa bhajet / baahyena vinyaset tasyaaH suutrakaaraan RSiin dvija /28/ puurveNa raama yaamyena tathaa deviiM sarasvatiim / nadiiH pazcimataH zailaaMs tathodag bhRgunandana /29/ mahaabhuutaani vediiSu koNahastagataani tu / padmaM cakraM gadaaM zankham iizaanyaadiSu vinyaset / saptahasteSu daNDeSu pataakaaz ca tathaa nyaset / sitaa raktaaH sitaaH piitaa yathaavad anupuurvazaH / dikSu toraNavinyaasaM toraNaanaaM ca veSTanam /32/ kSiiravRkSadrumadalaiH kusumaiH saphalair bhavet / toraNasya pramaaNaM ca SaDDhastaM parikiirtitam /33/ ucchraayeNa tathaa yaamaaj jneyaM raama samadvayam / taarkSyaM taalaM ca makaraM RSyaM caivaanupuurvazaH /34/ toraNopari madhye tu daanavaan vinivezayet / karNakair lakSaNopetaan vinyased devataagaNaan /35/ saayudhaan sapataakaaMz ca saatapattraM zatakratum / diggajaanaaM ca vinyaasam oSadhiibhiH prakalpayet /36/ airaavaNaM dale zakre laajaabhir vinyased budhaH / naagaM puSpamayaM padmam aagneye vinyased dale /37/ puSpadantas tathaa yaamye naagaH kaaryaH priyangubhiH / tathaa ca nairRte bhaage naagaH puSpeNa vaamanaH /38/ vaayavye caanjanaM pattre maaSaiH kuryaad vicakSaNaH / niilaz ca pattre kaubere zatapuSpaamayo bhavet /39/ aizaanye kumudaM kuryaan naagendraM sitataNDulaiH /
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (40cd-48) tatas tu puujanaM kaaryaM sopavaasena bhaargava /40/ jitendriyeNa daantena ziraHsnaatena caapy atha / zuklavastraavRtenaapi soSNiiSeNa tathaiva ca /41/ kaancanaalaMkRtenaapi sapavitreNa bhaargava / sarvaasaaM puujanaM kuryaad devataanaaM pRthak pRthak /42/ astraaNaaM kunjaraaNaaM ca padmaadiinaaM tathaiva ca / toraNe tu niviSTaanaaM taarkSyaadiinaaM pRthak pRthak /43/ saagaraaNaaM tu kumbheSu gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dhuupair diipair namaskaarair vaasobhiz ca pRthak pRthak /44/ tathaa pratisaraabhiz ca bhuuSaNaiz ca pRthak pRthak / bhuuriNaa ca tathaannena paanaiz ca vividhais tathaa /45/ kulmaaSaparamaannaabhyaaM puujyaas te kRsareNa ca / bhuudakollopikaabhakSyaiH sitayaa guDaphaaNitaiH /46/ maaMsaudanapayaHkSaudradadhipaayasasaktubhiH / apuupaphalamuulaannaraagakhaNDavakair dalaiH /47/ evaM saMpuujanaM kRtvaa zankhavaadyaravair dvija / giitena ca mahaabhaaga subhagaanartitena ca /48/
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (49-59ab) tatas tu puujanaM kRtvaa puujaasthaanaat tathaapy udak / aahitaagnikulaad agniM vedim ullikhya bodhayet /49/ devataanaaM tu sarvaasaam ekaikaM tu pRthak pRthak / caturthyantena naamnaa tu praNavaadyena bhaargava /50/ zatam aajyena juhuyaan mahaavyaahRtayas tathaa / tatas tu puujitaa naagaa vahniM devagaNaan dvijaan /51/ kRtvaa pradakSiNaM sarve vrajeyuH svagRhaaNi te / upadraSTre tathaa kartre sarvaM tatra nivedayet /52/ bhaven niSkaM ca niSkaM ca dhenuM dhenuM bhuvaM bhuvam / azvam azvaM tathaanyaa ca dakSiNaa zaktito bhavet /53/ na bhavet saa mahaadroNaa kathaM cid api kasya cit / tathaa ca hastibhiSajaa pravRttena ca bhuuriNaa /54/ puujaniiyau tathaivaatra saaMvatsarapurohitau / hastinyaaM madamattaayaaM zaantike 'smin dvijottama /55/ raaSTraan nirvaasya taaM kuryaac chaantim etaaM dvijottama / naagaraajni mRte kRtvaa tatraivaanyaM matangajam /56/ snaataM sarvauSadhair naagaM sarvagandhais tathaiva ca / sarvabiijaiz ca ratnaiz ca sarvatiirthajalais tathaa /57/ aahataambarasaMviitadarzanaM zvetalakSaNam / kaancanaapiiDite vaadyagiitapuNyaahanisvanaiH /58/ arcitaM daivato vahniM kRtaviprapradakSiNaM /
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (59cd-67ab) kariNiiM tu samaaruhya vadet karNe tu kaalavit /59/ zriigajas tvatkRte raajaa bhavasvaasya gajaagraNiiH / gandhamaalyaagrabhaktais tvaaM puujayiSyati paarthivaH /60/ lokas tadaajnayaa puujaaM kariSyati tathaanagha / paalaniiyas tvayaa raajaa ghorayuddhe tathaahave /61/ tiryagbhaavaM samutsRjya divyaM bhaavam anusmara / devaasuraaNaaM yuddhe ca zriigajas tridazaiH kRtaH /62/ airaavaNasutaH zriimaan ariSTo naama raavaNaH / zriigajaanaaM tu tat tejaH sarvam evaatra tiSThati /63/ tat tejas tava naagendra divyabhaagasamanvitam / upatiSThatu bhadraM te rakSa raajaanam aahave /64/ ity evam abhiSiktvainaM zubhe 'hani naraadhipaH / nityaM caivaasya kartavyaM braahmaNaiH svastivaacanam /65/ tasyaanugamanaM kuryuH zastrahastaaz ca maanavaaH / sitavarNaz ca kartavyo raajnaH puNyaahakarmasu /66/ etat te sarvam aakhyaataM gajaanaaM zaantikarmasu /
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (67cd-71ab) nakSatraaNi prazastaani tithayaz ca tathaa zRNu /67/ caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / nakSatraaNi muhuutaaz ca eta eva mahaabala /69/ dezakaalopasaMpannaM vidhinaa ca tathaa kRtam / zaantikarma gajendraaNaaM sarvabaadhaavinaazanam /70/ dhanyaM yazasyam aayuSyaM raajnaaM ca vijayaavaham /
gajazaanti		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.15-93: 15ab naimittika, 15cd-18ab various occasions of naimittika gajazaanti, 18cd-40ab maNDala in the form of a lotus with many accessories, 40c puujana begins, 40d-42ab conditions of the performer, 42cd-43 deities, divine beings, weapons and so on placed in the maNDala are worshipped one by one, 44-47 detailed description of upacaaras, especially of naivedyas, 48 accompanying music, 49-51ab one hundred homa of aajya for each of deities and other beings, 51cd-52ab elephants are worshipped and go back their places, 52cd-55ab upadraSTR, performer, elephant vet, astrologer and purohita are honored, 55cd-56ab when a female elephant becomes insane, 56cd-59ab when a royal elephant dies, snapana of the new elephant is performed, 59cd mantras are recited to the ear of the new royal elephant, 60-64 five mantras, 65ab thus the king performs the abhiSeka, 65cd brahmins always perform svastivaacana, 66ab soldiers with weapons march after the elephant, 66cd king's color is white in such rituals, 67ab the gajazaanti ends, 68ab caturdazii, caturthii and navamii are to be avoided, 68cd Tuesday and Saturday are to be avoided, 69ab the nakSatras such as zravaNa, citraa and jyeSThaa are recommended, 69cd-70ab nakSatras and muhuurtas are chosen according to the place and time, 70cd-71ab effects, 71cd-77ab utpatti of mada, 
viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.68ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti)
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (71cd-77ab) bhaargavaz cyavanaH kruddho yathaa zakrasya bhaargava /71/ mado naama samutpannas tathaa daityaH sudaaruNaH / indranaazaaya zakraarthii tataH pazcaat prasaaditaH /72/ madaM sa bahudhaa cakre prajaapatisamo dvija / striiSv akSeSu tathaa paane mRgaayaayaaM dhane tathaa /73/ vidyaasu caiva sarvaasu sarvazilpeSu caapy atha / jiiveSu raama sarveSu tathaa ruupe bale kule /74/ eko 'sya dhaaraNe zakto na kaz cid iti cintayan / yathokteSv adhikaM bhaagaM kiM cit paane nivezayet /75/ praaNinaam atha sarveSaam naageSv adhikaM tathaa / mado yadaa samabhyeti naagaM braahmaNasattama /76/ raama zaantis tadaa kaaryaa yaadRzii taaM nibodha me /
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (77cd-87) zaalaapraaguttare bhaage sthaNDilaM kalpayed budhaH /77/ sthaNDile kamalaM kRtvaa dikpattreSu tathezvaraan / kesare cyavanaM naagaan bhuvaM kaM ca sarasvatiim /78/ puujayed DiNDimaM madhye gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dhuupadiipanamaskaarair vaasobhiz ca pRthak pRthak /79/ sarvaasaaM puujanaM kRtvaa paadyaadyanurato dvija / devataanaaM ghRtaM hutvaa yathaazraddham aninditam /80/ rasapuurNo ghaTo deyo dakSiNaarthe ca kaancanam / dattvaa vaasaaMsi naagasya gajaadhyakSaM ca puujayet /81/ hastipaM karmiNaz caanyaan dakSiNaabhir dvijottamaan / saaMvatsare ca vittena yataH saaMvatsaraH svayam /82/ gajaadhyakSaaya taM dadyaad DiNDimaM prayataH svayam / praaGmukhaz ca gajaadhyakSo vaadayet taM yathaavidhi /83/ uccair gambhiiranirghoSe DiNDime tu zubhe vadet / antaraa paatite tasmiMs tathaivaapy azubhaM vadet /84/ DiNDime samyag aadatte zubham eva vinirdizet / tadaaprabhRti mattasya tadaa naagadya vai nRpa /85/ azubhe lakSaNe jaate bhuuyas tat karma caacaret / zubhe tu lakSaNe jaate gajaadhyakSasya DiNDimam /86/ jaye saMsthaapya nandaadyaagajapaaya ..... sarvabaadhaavinaazanam /87/
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (88-93) ataH paraM pravakSyaami kaamyaM karma tavaanagha / upoSitas tathaa yaamye yajamaane purohitaH /88/ zubhapradam idaM snaanaM yajamaanasya kaarayet / nyagrodhodumbaraazvatthamadhuukodakasaMyutaiH /89/ akaalamuulaiH kalazaiH pancabhir gajalakSaNaiH / snaataH zuklaambaro viSNuM candraarkau varuNaM tathaa /90/ hastinaM puujayed vidvaan gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa / dhuupadiipanamaskaarair vaasobhiz ca tathaiva ca /91/ hastidantena suuryaaya dattvaa dhuupama ataH param / caturthyantena vai naamnaa praNavaadyena bhaargava / sahasrazo gajaaz caatra dakSiNaa kaancanaM tathaa /92/ yaH svaasate snaanam idaM prakurvan gajendramukhyaan girisaMnikaazaan / bahuun avaapnoti tathaasya naagaa bhavanty arogaa vinimuktadoSaaH /93/
gajazaastra		edition. maharSi paalakaapya's gajazaastram, Delhi: Bharatiya Kala Prakashan, 2006.
gajazaastra		bibl. Jean Filliozat, 1933, "Les gajazaastra et les auteurs grecs, a` propos de deux livres re'cents," Journal Asiatique 1933, pp. 165-175. Reprinted in : laghu-prabandhaaH, Choiz d'articles d'indologie, Leiden 1974, pp. 476-488.
gajendramokSa		see naagendramokSa, gajaraajasya mokSaNa padma puraaNa 6.124.20b).
gajendramokSa		Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 45. The subject of a bas-relief placed in one of the niches of the well-known temple of Deogarh in the Jhansi distric of the United Provinces is the legend of gajendramokSa. In it the aquatic monster from whose grasp the elephant is freed by viSNu assumes the shape of a naaga.
gajendramokSaNa         Hazra, Records, p.50: dealt with in vaamana 85 and viSNudharmottara 1,194. It is dealt with also in padma puraaNa 6.112.18-20 and bhaagavata puraaNa 8.2. Kane 5: 779 n. 1257 and 780 n. 1260.
gajendramokSaNa		skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.78cd gajendramokSaNaM caiva kRSNasyaatiiva vallabham /78/
gajendramokSaNa		viSNudharma 67.
gakaara			skanda puraaNa 7.4.6.22 gomatii gomayasnaanaM godaanaM gopicandanam / darzanaM gopinaathasya gakaaraaH panca durlabhaaH /22/
galaavala		as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH //
galagraha		trayodaziicatuSkaM tu saptamyaaditrayaM tathaa / caturthyekaadazii proktaa aSTaav ete galagrahaaH // smRticandrikaa, I, p. 27. (Kane 2: 277, n. 642.)
galagraha		aSTamii saptamiividdhaa trayodazyaa caturdazii / pratipadaa dvitiiyaa ca galagraha udaahRtaH // trayodazyaadi catvaari saptamyaadi dinatrayaM / caturthii tv ekataH proktaa aSTaav etaa galagrahaaH. raajamaartaNDa folio 23a and b, verses 363 and 365; hemaadri (on kaala) p. 751 for trayodazii catuSkaM ca samptamyaadi &c. Kane 5: 608 c. n. 919.
galarava		ziva puraaNa 1.20.63 tato galaravaM kRtvaa praNamec chucinamradhiiH / kuryaad vijanptim aadRtya visarjanam athaacaret /63/ In the paarthivalingapuujaavidhi.
gallikaa		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 6.133.13ab zaalagraamodbhavaM tiirthaM gallikaayaaM surezvari / (an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gallikaa		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 6.135.18cd godaavarii tungabhadraa kauzikaa gallikaa tathaa /18/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas in the saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
gambling		see dyuuta.
game			see aSTaapada, caturanga.
game			see pachesi.
gaNa			the following is references to various groups of mantras.
gaNa			see aadityagaNa.
gaNa			see aayuSyagaNa.
gaNa			see abhayagaNa.
gaNa			see abhiSekagaNa.
gaNa			see aMholingagaNa.
gaNa			see aparaajitagaNa.
gaNa			see aSTagaNa.
gaNa			see bRhacchaanti.
gaNa			see caatana.
gaNa			see caatanagaNa.
gaNa			see caturgaNii zaanti.
gaNa			see chandogaNa?
gaNa			see citraagaNa.
gaNa			see dazagaNa.
gaNa			see devapuriiyagaNa.
gaNa			see duHsvapnanaazanagaNa.
gaNa			see gaNamaalaa.
gaNa			see kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa.
gaNa			see kRtyaagaNa.
gaNa			see laghuzaanti.
gaNa			see maalimlava.
gaNa			see maarutaa gaNaaH.
gaNa			see maatRgaNa.
gaNa			see maatRnaama.
gaNa			see mantra collection.
gaNa			see mantragaNa.
gaNa			see paapmahaa gaNa.
gaNa			see pancaapatyagaNa.
gaNa			see patniivantagaNa.
gaNa			see raakSoghna.
gaNa			see raudragaNa.
gaNa			see rudragaNa.
gaNa			see salilagaNa.
gaNa			see svastigaNa.
gaNa			see svastyayanagaNa.
gaNa			see takmanaazanagaNa.
gaNa			see utthaapanagaNa.
gaNa			see vaastoSpatiiya.
gaNa			see vaastoSpatyagaNa.
gaNa			see vaastugaNa.
gaNa			see varcasyagaNa.
gaNa			see vyaahRtigaNa?
gaNa			see zaantaatiiyo laghuzaantigaNa.
gaNa			see zaantigaNa.
gaNa			see zarmavarmagaNa.

gaNa			see demon, bhuuta.
gaNa			of the maruts. AV 19.45.10 maruto maa gaNair avantu praaNaayaapaanaayaayuSe varcasa ojase tejase svastaye subhuutaye svaahaa /10/
gaNa			gaNas are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- <agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa> gaNebhyas svaahaa <gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe> /10/
gaNa			gaNas of gaNeza are worshipped. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.16-18ab puujayet tilahomaiz ca ete puujyaa gaNaas tathaa /16/ gaNaaya gaNapataye svaahaa kuuSmaaNDakaaya ca /16/ amogholkaayaikadantaaya tripuraantakaruupiNe // oM zyaamadantavikaraalaasyaahavepaaya vai namaH /17/ padmadaMSTraaya svaahaante svaahaante mudraa vai ... / (tilacaturthiivrata*)
gaNa			gaNas of ziva described as having animal-like attributes in mbh 10.7.16-24. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, p. 94 c. n. 6.
gaNa			a name of gaNeza.
gaNa			gaNeza/gaNa is worshipped. agni puraaNa 179.5cd caturthyaaM damanaiH puujya caitre praarcya gaNaM sukhii /5/ (gaNezapuujaa*)
gaNa			gaNeza/gaNa is worshipped. agni puraaNa 179.1cd maaghe zuklacaturthyaaM tu hy upavaasii yajed gaNam /1/ (tilacaturthiivrata*)
gaNa			gaNeza/gaNa is worshipped. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.19 maargaziirSe tathaa zuklacaturthyaaM puujayed gaNam / abdaM praapnoti vidyaazriikiirtyaayuHputrasaMtatim /19/ (varavrata)
gaNa			in the context of a yuupa(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.67c praadezamaatraM saMprokSya yuupaM caasya pramaaNakam / caturasraM zuulayuktaM gaNaan aaniiya puujayet /67/ kuupe nikSipya ... /68/
gaNa			a military unit consisting of fifty persons, bibl. Falk, Bruderschaft, pp. 104-107.
gaNa			a military unit, a definition. mbh 1.2.15-17a eko ratho gajaz caiko naraaH panca padaatayaH / trayaz ca turagaas tajjnaiH pattir ity abhidhiiyate /15/ pattiM tu triguNam etaam aahuH senaamukhaM budhaaH / triiNi senaamukhaany eko gulma ity abhidhiiyate /16/ trayo gulmaa gaNa naama.
gaNa			a military unit, a definition. mbh 5.152.24-25a naraaNaaM pancapancaazad eSaa pattir vidhiiyate / senaamukhaM ca tisras taa gulma ity abhisaMjnitaH /24/ daza gulmaa gaNas tv aasiit. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 105f.
gaNaanaam adhipati (mantra)	:: marutaH (mantra), see marutaH (mantra) :: gaNaanaam adhipati (mantra) (TS).
gaNaanna		see feast.
gaNaantaka		a dvaarapaala of ekajaTaa: naraantaka, tripuraantaka, devaantaka, yamaantaka, vetaalaantaka, durdharaantaka, gaNaantaka, zramaantaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.42c naratripuradevaadiyamavetaaladurdharaaH / gaNazramety antakaantaa dvaarapaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /42/ etaaMs tu puujayet samyaG maNDalasyaaSTadikSu vai / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa)
gaNabali		in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.4b kuryaad uttaratantraM ca sadasyaan vaacayet tataH / bhojayec chaktitas tatra brahmaNaan vedapaaragaan /2/ diinaanaathaandhakRpaNaan bhakSabhojyair anekadhaa / annapaanavihiinaaM ca vizeSaNa prapuujayet /3/ dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa dadyaad gaNabaliM nizi / gRhadevaas tu saMpuujyaaH kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe /4/ (nizaakarma)
gaNacakra		bibl. M. Lalou, 1965, "Pre'liminaires d'une E'tude des gaNacakra," Studies of Esoteric Buddhisma and Tantrism, Koyasan: Koyasan University Press.
gaNacakra		bibl. Haruki Shizuka, 2007, A Study of gaNacakra: New Perspective on the vajrayaana in Indian Buddhism, Tokyo: Sankibo shorin.
gaNacakravidhi		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 8.6.
gaNacakra		to be performed to the end of the funeral rite. mRtasugatiniyojana 38+ [9,19-20] tato raatrau gaNacakraM kRtvaa sarvaM saMharet sati saMbhave durgatiparizod19hanamaNDalaM yathaavidhinaa pravartya yathoktavad vidhiM vidadhyaat.
gaNagauriivrata		see Gangore.
gaNagauriivrata		caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa.
gaNahoma		AgnGS 2.4.5 [63-65].
gaNahoma		BaudhDhS 4.8.
gaNaka			a group of ketus, regarded as prajaapati's sons, eight in number. AVPZ 52.4.2 taaraapunjapratiikaazaas taaraamaNDalasaMvRtaaH / praajaapatyaa grahaas tv aSTau gaNakaa naama naamataH /2/
gaNaka			see astrologer.
gaNaka			a group of ketus, regarded as prajaapati's sons, eight in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.25ab taaraapunjanikaazaa gaNakaa naama prajaapater aSTau / <dve ca zate caturadhike caturasraa brahmasaMtaanaaH> /25/
gaNaka			a group of ketus, regarded as prajaapati's sons, eight in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.25 [251.9-11] tathaa ca gargaH / taaraapunjapratiikaazaas taaraamaNDalasaMsthitaaH / praajaapatyaa grahaas tv aSTau gaNakaa bhayavedinaH // <tryasraa vaa caturasraa vaa sazikhaaH zvetarazmayaH / dve zate caturaz caiva brahmajaa bhayadaaz ca te //>
gaNakaama		a brahmacaarin who desires a host of adherents, in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.2.13 <bhuur bhuvaH svar ity asyaanjalaav anjaliiMs triin aasicya /10/ dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paaNii saMgRhya japati /11/ devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam upa nayaamy asaav iti /12/> gaNaanaaM tvaa (gaNapatiM havaamahe kaviM kaviinaam upamazravastamam / jyesTharaajam brahmaNaaM brahmaNas pata aa naH zRNvann uutibhiH siida saadanam // RV 2.23.1) iti gaNakaamaan /13/ <aa gantaa maa riSaNyata (prasthaavaano maapa sthaataa samanyavaH / sthiraa cin namayiSNavaH // RV 8.20.1) iti yodhaan /14/ mahaavyaahRtibhir vyaadhitaan /15/>
gaNakaama		a brahmacaarin, declaration of the upanayana by the teacher. KausGS 2.2.8 gaNaanaaM tvaa iti gaNakaamam /8/ 
gaNakaarikaa		edition. Dhimanlal Dalal, 1966, gaNakaarikaa of aacaarya bhaasarvajna (With four appendices including the kaaravaNa-maahaatmya), Baroda. LTT?
gaNamaalaa		cf. B. R. Modak, 1993, AVPZ, p. 59. Certain mantras are then grouped together according to gaNas. They are vaastoSpatiiya (KauzS 8.23), maatRnaamaa (KauzS 8.24), caatana (KauzS 8.25), mRgaarasuuktaani and zaanti (KauzS 8.23-9.7).
gaNamaalaa		txt. AVPZ 32. Gonda, indra Festival, JAOS 87 (1967), p. 426, col. 1.
gaNamaalaa		contents. AVPZ 32.1-31: 32.1 zaantigaNa, 32.2 kRtyaagaNa, 32.3 caatanagaNa, 32.4 maatRnaama, 32.5 vaastugaNa, 32.6 paapmahaa gaNa, 32.7 takmanaazanagaNa, 32.8 duHsvapnanaazanagaNa, 32.9 aayuSyagaNa, 32.10 varcasyagaNa, 32.11 svastyayanagaNa, 32.12 abhayagaNa, 32.13 aparaajitagaNa, 32.14 zarmavarmagaNa, 32.15 devapuriiyagaNa, 32.16 rudragaNa, 32.17 raudragaNa, 32.18 citraagaNa, 32.19 patniivantagaNa, 32.19b aadityagaNa, 32.20 pippalaadizaantigaNa, 32.21 pancaapatyagaNa, 32.22 salilagaNa, 32.23 vizvakarmaa gaNa, 32.24 bhaiSajyagaNa, 32.25 utthaapanagaNa, 32.26 kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa, 32.27 zaantaatiiyo laghuzaantigaNa, 32.28 varcasyagaNa, 32.29 abhayagaNa, 32.30 abhiSekagaNa, 32.31 aMholingagaNa.
gaNanaathamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.324 gaNanaathamaahaatmya
gaNanaathazaantividhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.144.1-27, see vinaayakazaanti. Kane 5: 749. very similar to yaajnavalkya smRti 271-294. See also bhaviSya 1.23.1-31 and 4.32.1-30.
gaNanaayaka		PW. 1) m. a) der Fuehrer des Gefolges eines Gottes.
gaNanaayaka		skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.2ab DhuNDhaz caasiit puraa devi kailaase gaNanaayakaH / (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya)
gaNanaayaka		PW. 1) m. b) der Fuehrer des Gefolges von ziva, der Gott gaNeza.
gaNanaayaka		see gaNeza.
gaNanaayikaa		one of the best partner of the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 3.20 yonimadhye pradhaanaa ca caaNDaalii gaNanaayikaa / tasyaaH puujanamaatreNa mama tulyo na saMzayaH //
gaNapada		in gayaa, see gaNezapada.
gaNapati		see gaNeza.
gaNapati		see mahaagraamaNii.
gaNapati		in the suukta to brahmaNaspati. RV 2.23.1 gaNaanaaM tvaa gaNapatiM havaamahe kaviM kaviinaam upamazravastamam / jyesTharaajam brahmaNaaM brahmaNas pata aa naH zRNvann uutibhiH siida saadanam // 
gaNapati		gaNapatis are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 agnaye svaahaa, somaaya svaahaa, dhruvaaya svaahaa, dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa, dhruvakSitaye svaahaa, acyutakSitaye svaahaa, iizaanaaya svaahaa, jayantaaya svaahaa, dharmarucaye svaahaa, dhanvantaraye svaahaa, vidyaayai svaahaa, ambikaayai svaahaa, haraye svaahaa, gaNebhyas svaahaa, gaNapatibhyas svaahaa, pariSadbhyas svaahaa, vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa, saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa, sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa, sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa, bhuus svaahaa, bhuvas svaahaa, suvas svaahaa, bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa //
gaNapati		aaditya, svaamin/skanda and mahaagaNapati are recommended to be worshipped every day. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.294 aadityasya sadaa puujaaM tilakaM svaaminas tathaa / mahaagaNapatez caiva kurvan siddhim avaapnuyaat /294/
gaNapati		aakarSaNa of gaNapati to obtain one diinaara for every day from gaNapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,3-7] maatulangaphalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat palaazaagnau / yaavad gaNapatir aagacchati / sa vaktavyaH mama dine dine diinaaram ekaM dehi / dadaati / sarvaH vyayiikartavyaH / bhagavataH paadau spRzeti(>zpRzet?) vaktavyaH tataH siddho bhavati / anyathaa na dadaati /
gaNapaticakra		see cakra.
gaNapaticakra		bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 122, pp. 276-278: parazuraama kalpasuutra 2.7.
gaNapatikalpa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34.
gaNapatikalpa		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34: 1 introduction, 2 the time is indefinite, 3-5 pratimaa of gaNapati, 6-7ab worship of gaNa, 7cd-8ab braahmaNabhojana, 8cd aaziirvaada from him, 9-19ab various mantras, 19cd-20cd different effects according to different oblations, 21e-h by reciting one thousand and eight times at the lunar eclipse one becomes aparaajita, 22 by reciting one thousand and eight times toward the sun aaditya becomes varada, 23 to become aparaajita, 24 to destroy one's zatru, 25-33 various witchcrafts by using a series of mantras which are given in 34.
gaNapatikalpa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34 (1-8) zataaniika uvaaca // gakaaraakSaradevasya gaNezasya mahaatmanaH / aaraadhanavidhiM bruuhi saangaM mantrasamanvitam /1/ sumantur uvaaca // na tithir na ca nakSatraM nopavaaso vidhiiyate / yatheSTaM ceSTataH siddhiH sadaa bhavati kaamikaa /2/ zvetaarkamuulaM saMgRhya kuryaad gaNapatiM budhaH / anguSThaparvamaatraM tu padmaasanagataM tathaa /3/ caturbhujaM trinetraM ca sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam / naagayajnopaviitaangaM zazaankakRtazekharam / dantaM savye kare dadyaad dvitiiye caakSasuutrakam / tRtiiye parazuM dadyaac caturthe modakaM nyaset /5/ kunkumaM candanaM caapi samaalambhanam ucyate / vaasobhir bhuuSaNai raktair maalyaiz caaraadhayed gaNam /6/ dhuupena ca sugandhena modakaiz caapi puujayet / evaM puujyaagratas tasya bhojayed braahmaNam budhaH /7/ vaamanaM kubjakaM caapi bhojayet purato dvijam / aaziirvaadaM tatas tasmaat praapya siddhim avaapnuyaat /8/
gaNapatikalpa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34 (9-19ab) bhaktyaa kurukulazreSTha zRNu mantrapadaani vai / gaM svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM praNavena samanvitaH /9/ gaaM namo hRdayaM jneyaM giiM ziraH parikiirtitam / zikhaa ca guuM namo jneyo gaiH namaH kavacaM smRtam /10/ gauM namo netram uddiSTaM gaH phaT kaamaastram ucyate / aagaccholkaamukhaayeti mantra aavaahane hy ayam /11/ gaM gaNezaaya namo gandhamantraH prakiirtitaH / puSpolkaaya namaH puSpamantra eSa prakiirtitaH /12/ dhuupolkaaya namo dhuupamantra eSa prakiirtitaH / diipolkaaya namo diipamantra eSa prakiirtitaH /13/ oM gaM maholkaaya namo balimantraH prakiirtitaH / oM saMsiddholkaaya namo mantraz caayaM visarjane /14/ oM mahaakarNaaya vidmahe vaktratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH pracodayaat gaayatriijapaH puurvataH /15/ mahaagaNapataye viira svaahaa dakSiNataH sadaa / maholkaaya pazcimataH kuuzmaaNDaayottareNa tu / ekadantatripuraantakaaya aagneyyaaM viira nirdizet /16/ oM zivadatta vikaTaharahaasa praaNaaya svaahaa nairRtyaam / tulambanaatyacaladantakaaya svaahaa vaayavyaam /17/ padmadaMSTraaya naraayeti aizaanyaaM homayad budhaH / huM phaT huM phaT hastataaladhvanir hasanakuurdanaH /18/ mRdanartanagaNapatir devasya mudraaM tato homaM samaacaret /
gaNapatikalpa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34 (19cd-24) na yadaa vazyaa bhavati / kRSNatilaahutim aSTasahasraM juhuyaat triraatreNa raajaa vazyo bhavati /19/ tilayavahomena sarve janapadaa vazyaa bhavanti / atiruupavatii kanyaa gacchantam anugacchati /20/ caNataNDulahomenaajito bhavet / nimbapatrasamais tailair vidveSaNaM karoti / somagrahaNe uadakamadhye avatiirya aSTasahasraM japet / saMgraame aparaajito bhavati /21/ oM lambaraajne namaH aadityaabhimukho bhuutvaa aSTasahasraM japet / aadityo varado bhavati /22/ zuklacaturthyaam upoSya gandhapuSpaadibhir arcanaM kRtvaa tilataNDulaaJ juhuyaat / zirasaa dhaarayaMs tair apariijito bhavati /23/ apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya ekaviMzaty aahutiir yo juhuyaat / triraatraac chatruM vyaapaadayati /24/
gaNapatikalpa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34 (25-) athottareNa mantraM vyaakhyaasye / vRkSamuule kajjalaM saMgRhya saptabhir mantritaM kRtvaa netraaNy anjayed yaM pazyati sa vazii bhavati /25/ puSpaM phalaM muulaM caaSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasmai dadaati sa vazyo bhavati /26/ yat kiM cin muulamantreNa karoti tat sidhyati / sarve grahaaH supriitaa bhavanti / nagaradvaaraM gatvaa aSTasahasraM dvaaraM niruupayet /27/ puraM dvaarea gRhyate praaGmukho yajati sa uccaaTayati / saMmukho japati coraan vidraavayati /28/ tRNaani luunayati kaaSThaani cchedayati /29/ gajaraajena yuddhayati / jalamadhye saptaraatraM japet / akaale varSayati / kuupataDaagaaJ choSayati / pratimaaM nRtyayati / aakarSayati / stambhayati / yojanazataat striipuruSaan aakarSayati /30/ gorocanaaM ca sahasraabhimantritaaM kRtvaa haste baddhvaa yojanazatasahasraM gatvaa punar aagacchati /31/ atha maarayitukaamaH khadirakiilakaM kRtvaa striipuruSaM vicintya hRdaye nikhanayet / kSaNaad eva mriyate /32/ sarvapaatakavimukto bhavati / agnitejaaH sarvebhyo 'paraajito bhavati /33/ oM vakratuNDaaya svaahaa // oM ekadaMSTraaya svaahaa // oM kRtakRSNaaya svaahaa // oM gajakarNaaya svaahaa // oM lambodaraaya svaahaa // oM vikaTaaya svaahaa // oM dhuumravarNaaya svaahaa // oM gaganakuujaaya svaahaa // oM vinaayakaaya svaahaa // oM gaNapataye svaahaa // oM hastimukhaaya svaahaa /34/
gaNapatimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.230.
gaNapatipuujaa		see gaNapatipuujana.
gaNapatipuujaa		see gaNezapuujaa.
gaNapatipuujaavidhi	txt. agni puraaNa 71 (pratiSThaangabhuuto 'yam).
gaNapatipuujaavidhi	txt. agni puraaNa 318 gaNapuujaa zivagaayatrii dvaaropadvaaranirmitavighnanaazanaakhyamaNDale gaNapatipuujanavidhi, japahomaadividhaana.
gaNapatipuujana		see vinaayakakalpa.
gaNapatipuujana		txt. HirGZS 1.3.1 [20,4-20].
gaNapradhaana		a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32cd gaNapuujyaskhalitavratazabarapulindaarthaparihiinaaH /32/
gaNapradhaana		bhaya for the gaNapradhaana which will occur when the moon is cut through by Saturn. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.3-4] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / arkasuunusaMbhedo nRpavirodhaamaatyabhedagaNapayaudheyaarjunaayanabhayaayaanaavRSTipraadurbhaavaaya ca dazamaasaan /
gaNapreSya		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
gaNaraajya		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/
gaNapuujaa*		caitra, caturthii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 179.5cd <caturthyaaM phaalgune naktam avighnaakhyaa caturthy api /> caturthyaaM damanaiH puujya caitre praarcya gaNaM sukhii /5/ (tithivrata)
gaNatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. and contents. padma puraaNa 6.138.1-15: 1-4ab a tiirtha on the bank of the candanaa, also called triviSTapa, 4cd-8ab bakulaasaMgama, 8cd-9 kathaa: vizvadatta, a raajaa of the somavaMza, performed tapas and obtained gaaNapatya, 10-11 an enumeration of munis/RSis who serve geNezvara in gaNatiirtha, 12-15 effects of snaana and puujana in this tiirtha. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
gaNatiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.138.1-15 mahaadeva uvaaca // gaNatiirthaM tato gacchet tiirthayaatraaparaayaNaH / triviSTapam iti proktaM gaNais tu candanaataTe /1/ triviSTape naraH snaatvaa puurNamaasyaaM samaahitaH / saMzayo naatra kartavyo mucyate brahmahatyayaa /2/ caturo vaarSikaan maasaan sthitir yasya triviSTape / so 'pi puNyo mahaabhaage rudraloke mahiiyate /3/ gaNatiirthe naraH snaatvaa kRSNaaSTamyaam upoSitaH / bakulaasaMgame snaatvaa svargaM gacchati maanavaH /4/ tasmiMs tiirthe naraH snaatvaa bakulezaM vilokya ca / gaNezvaraprasaadena gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /5/ idaM pavitraM paramaM puNyaayuSyavivardhanam / zrutvaa tu labhate puNyaM gangaasnaanasamaM naraH /6/ tatra sthitvaa niraahaaro jitendriyasamaahitaH / japaty evaM paraM devaM gaNezvaraM manoramam /7/ saMpraapnoty akhilaam bhogaan satyaM satyaM varaanane / atra raajaa somavaMzii vizvadattaH saviiryavaan /8/ tena tapo mahat taptaM bahukaalaM surezvari / gaaNapatyaM tadaa praaptaM zriigaNezaprasaadataH /9/ vasiSTho vaamadevaz kahoDaH(>ca hoDaH?) kauziitako muniH / bharadvaajo 'ngiraaz caiva vizvaamitro 'tha vaamanaH /10/ ete vai munayaH sarve puNyaruupaa mahezvari / nityaM sevaaM prakurvanti zriigaNezaprasaadataH /11/ aputro labhate putraan nirdhano labhate dhanam / avidyo labhate vidyaa mokSaarthii mokSam aapnuyaat /12/ kim anyad bahunoktena bhuuyo bhuuyo varaanane / yo 'tra snaanaM prakurviita puujanaM vaa karoti ca /13/ sarvapaapavinirmukto yaati viSNoH paraM padam / zivaaya viSNuruupaaya viSNave zivaruupiNe /14/ naantaraM devi pazyaami zriiviSNoz ca prasaadataH /15/
gaNatiirthamaahaatmya	padma puraaNa 6.167.3-8. gaaNapatya (3b). gaNatiirtha (7b). gaNanaatha (7d).
gaNavat			see gaNin.
gaNavat			the result of a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama is to make the performer a gaNavat. (Caland's no. 103) TS 2.3.3.4-5 braahmaNaspatyam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaamaH /4/ brahmaNas patim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan prayacchati graamy eva bhavati gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH sajaatair evainaM gaNavantaM karoti.
gaNDaanta		the name of the several conjunctions, viz. the conjunction of 15th tithi with pratipad for two ghaTikaas, similarly half a ghaTikaa when Cancer and Lion or Scorpion and Archer or Fish and Ram join and the four ghaTikaas of the junction of revatii and azvinii, aazleSaa and maghaa, jyeSThaa and muula. Kane 5: 605.
gaNDaanta		skanda puraaNa 7.2.17.131-134cd garga uvaaca / revatyante munizreSTha jaato 'yaM tanayas tava / tena duHkhaaya te duSTe kaale yasmaad ajaayata /131/ tavaapacaaro naivaasya maatur naapi kulasya ca / anyad dauHziilyahetutvaM revatyanta upaagatam /132/ revatii azvinor madhyam aazleSaamaghayos tathaa / jyeSThaamuularkSayoH proktaM gaNDaantaM tu bhayaavaham /133/ gaNDatraye tu ye jaataa naranaariituraMgamaaH / tiSThanti na ciraM gehe tiSThanto 'pi bhayaMkaraaH /
gaNDaantajanmazaanti	txt. HirGZS 1.5.13 [62,22-63,18].
gaNDaantajanmazaanti	garga quoted in the prayogapaarijaata: pitRghnas tu divaa jaato raatrijaatas tu maatRhaa / aatmadhruk saMdhyayor jaato naasti gaNDo niraamayaH / sarveSaaM gaNDajaataanaaM parityaago vidhiiyate / varjayed darzanaM zraavaM tac ca SaaNmaasikaM bhavet // Kane 5: 633 n. 980.
gaNDaka			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gaNDakii		see gaNDikaa, gallikaa.
gaNDakii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.97 gaNDakiiM tu samaasaadya sarvatiirthajalodbhavaam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati /97/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gaNDakii		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.30cd-31ab gaNDakiiM tu samaasaadya sarvatiirthajalodbhavaam /30/ vaajapeyam avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa)
gaNDakii		a tiirtha/a river. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.22b kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
gaNDakii		a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31b sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)

gaNDakii		its utpatti: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.24.30-31 idaM zariiraM tyaktvaa ca divyadehaM vidhaaya ca / raame rama mayaa saardhaM tvaM(tulasii) ramaasadRzii bhava /30/ iyaM tanur nadiiruupaa gaNDakiiti ca vizrutaa / supuNyadaa nRRNaaM puNye bhavatu bhaarate /31/ (tulasiimaahaatmya)
gaNDakii		its utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.43-44; 48 idaM zariiraM tyaktvaa ca divyadehaM vidhaaya ca / ramasva hariNaa nityaM ramayaa sadRzii bhava /43/ tava (tulasyaaH) iyaM tanur utsRSTaa nadiiruupaa bhaved iha / bhaarate puNyaruupaa saa gaNDakiiti ca vizrutaa /44/ ... nadyadhiSThaatRdevii yaa bhaarate bahu puNyadaa / lavaNodasya patnii saa haryaMzasya bhaviSyasi /48/ (tulasiimaahaatmya)
gaNDakii		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.28 kaarttike gaNDakiisnaana. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
gaNDakiimaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 44 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1383).
gaNDavyuuha		edition. gaNDaavyuuhasuutram, edited by P.L. Vaidya, Darbhanga: The Mithila Institute, 1960 (Buddhist Sanskrit Texts No. 5).
gaNDazaanti		HirGZS 1.5.4 [53.13-25]. [53.14] nakSatragaNDaantajanmazaanti is called gaNDazaanti.
gaNDii			ref. Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 17, n. 39: a gaNDii is a long, slender piece of wood which is beaten to summon monks in a monastery. It is also an object of worship because its sound is regarded as having the perfection of wisdom (prajnaapaaramitaa) as its own nature. See Tanemura 1993, "The four nikaayas mentioned in the gaNDiilakSaNa chapter of the kriyaasaMgraha," Inbutsken 41-2, pp. 1123-1121 and 1997, kriyaasaMgraha of kuladatta, Chapter VII, = Bibliotheca Indologica et Buddhologica 7, Tokyo: Sankibo Book Press, pp. 11-12.
gaNDiilakSaNa		bibl. Ryugen Tanemura 1993, "The four nikaayas mentioned in the gaNDiilakSaNa chapter of the kriyaasaMgraha," Inbutsken 41-2, pp. 1123-1121.
gaNDiilakSaNa		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 7.3.
gaNDikaa		see gaNDakii.
gaNDikaatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.75.1-26. snaana in the aaSaaDha 17-22.
gaNDu			PW. 1) m. Kopfkissen.
gaNDuka			a kind of pot?
gaNDuka			used to sprinkle water on an image of bhuutamaatR. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.73d bhagnaam api gataaM cainaaM jarattarutale sthitaam / secayiSyanti ye bhaktyaa jalasaMpuurNagaNDukaiH /73/ griivaasuutrakasinduuraiH puSpair dhuupais tathaarcayet / (bhuutamaatrutsava)
gaNDuu			PW. 2) f. Gelenk, Knoten.
gaNDuupada		PW. m. eine Art Wurm.
gaNDuupada		utpatti. AB 3.26.3 yaani parNaani te manthaavalaa yaani snaavaani te gaNDuupadaa yat tejanaM so 'ndhaahiH so saa tatheSur abhavat // (agniSToma, fetching of soma by gaayatrii).
gaNDuuSa		PW. 1) m. ein Mundvoll Wasser u.s.w.. Mittel zum Ausspuelen des Mundes, Gurgelwasser.
gaNDuuSa		used in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,10]  bhuktazeSaat saarvavarNikam annaM piNDaarthaM vikiraarthaM ca pRthag uddhRtya zeSaM9 nivedyaanumate gaNDuuSaM dattvaa teSv aacaanteSv anaacaanteSu vaa tadannazeSeNa piNDaan nipRNii10yaat /.
gaNDuuSa		txt. vaadhuula smRti 36-38.
gaNDuuSa		not to be drunk in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.26 hastau prakSaalya gaNDuuSaM yaH pibed avicakSaNaH / sa tu daivaM ca pitryaM ca aatmaanaM copaghaatayet /26/
gaNDuuSa		used when no dantakaaSThas are available and on the day when the tootbrushing is prohibited. skanda puraaNa 4.1.35.78 alaabhe dantakaaSThaanaaM niSiddhe vaatha vaasare / gaNDuuSaa dvaadaza graahyaa mukhasiddhaye /78/ (aahnika)
gaNDuuSa		used on the day when the tootbrushing is prohibited. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.21 varjite divase caiva gaNDuuSaaMz caiva SoDaza / tat tat padmasugandhair vaa mukhazuddhiM ca kaarayet /21/ (suuryapuujaa)
gaNeza			see aazaavinaayaka.
gaNeza			see bhuuvinaayaka.
gaNeza			see DhuNDhi.
gaNeza			see gaaNapatya (one becomes gaNeza).
gaNeza			see gajaanana.
gaNeza			see gaNanaatha.
gaNeza			see gaNapati.
gaNeza			see gaNezvara.
gaNeza			see vighneza.
gaNeza			see vinaayaka. 
gaNeza			see zivaduuta.
gaNeza			see zivaparivaara.
gaNeza			cf. hayagriiva.
gaNeza			about his history and worship: Kane 2: 213-216; 725-726.
gaNeza			bibl. Mani, V. R. Sons of Siva: A Study in the religious cults of ganesa and karttikeya.
gaNeza			bibl. Ramasubrahmaniam, V. 1871. The gaNapati-vinaayaka-gajaanana worship: Analysis of an integrated cult. Bulletin of the Institute of Traditional Culture, Madras, pp. 110-146. 
gaNeza			bibl. M. Winternitz, 1898, "gaNeza in the mahaabhaarata", JRAS 1898: 380-384. (Kl. Schr. 333-337.)
gaNeza			Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 218f.
gaNeza			bibl. Alice Getty, 1936,  Ganesa: A Monograph on the Elephant-Faced God, Oxford: Clarendon Press (reprint, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1971).
gaNeza			bibl. Renou, Louis. 1937. Note sur les origines Vediques de gaNeza. Journal Asiatique 229: 271-74.
gaNeza			bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1948, "gaNapati Worship and the upapuraaNas dealing with it," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 5, pp. 263-276. (gaNezapuujaa, gaNezacaturthiivrata)
gaNeza			bibl. T.T. Aravamuthan, 1949, "gaNeza: Clue to a Cult and a Culture," Journal of Oriental Research 18: 221-45.
gaNeza			bibl. K. Damodaran Nambiar, naarada puraaNa: A Critical Study, 1979, pp.134-135.
gaNeza			bibl. M.K. Dhavalikar, 1980, "Antiquity of gaNeza: The Numismatic Evidence," Indologica Taurinensia, 8-9, pp. 137-145.
gaNeza			bibl. B.R. Sharma, 1982, "gaNapati as a Vedic god," VIJ 20: 1-6.
gaNeza			bibl. Paul B. Courtright, 1985, gaNeza: Lord of Obstacles, Lord of Beginnings, New York/Oxford: Oxford University Press. 
gaNeza			bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1987, "tantric worship of gaNeza according to the prapancasaara," ZDMG 137: 357-382.
gaNeza			bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1988, The worship of mahaagaNapati according to the nityotsava, Wichtrach: Institute fuer Indologie; Delhi: Kant Publications, 2003.
gaNeza			bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1989, Forms of gaNeza: A study based on the vidyaarnavatantra, Wichtrach: Instituut fuer Indologie.
gaNeza			bibl. R. L. Brown, ed., 1991, Ganesh: Studies of an Asian God, Albany: SUNY Press.
gaNeza			bibl. A.K. Narain, 1991, "gaNeza: a proto-history of the idea and the icon," in R.L. Brown, ed., 1991, Ganesh: Studies of an Asian God, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 19-48.
gaNeza			bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1991, "gaNeza's rise to prominence in Sanskrit literature," in R. L. Brown, ed., 1991, Ganesh: Studies of an Asian God, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 69-83.
gaNeza			bibl. Nagar, Shanti Lal. 1992. The Cult of Vinayaka. New Delhi. gaNeza, vinaayaka, puujaa.
gaNeza			bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1994, "Two forms of gaNapati in the Indo-Tibetan Buddhist tradition," WZKS 38: 201-212. (Hinduism>Buddhism)
gaNeza			bibl. Anita Raina Thapan, 1994, Ganapati: The Making of a Brahmanical Deity, Studies in History, 10, 1, n.s., pp.1-22.
gaNeza			bibl. John A. Grimes, 1995, gaNapati: Song of the self, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17:489]
gaNeza			bibl. Yuvraj Krishnan, 1999, gaNeza: Unravelling an Enigma, Delhi.
gaNeza			bibl. Anita Raina Thapan, Understanding gaNapati. Insights into the dynamics of a cult.
gaNeza			bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2006, "Erotic forms of gaNeza in Hindu and Buddhist iconography," in Adarbert J. Gail, Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Richard Salomon, eds., Script and Image: Papers on Art and Epigraphy, Papers on the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, vil. 11.1, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 15-27.
gaNeza			does not appear in the mahaabhaarata, except in one legend in the Northern recension of the poem as the scribe of the mahaabhaarata. Harting, baudh. gRhyapariziSTasuutra, p.XXV. contra mbh 3,80,70d; 81,18d; 154c gaaNapatya. see Mahaabhaarata Pratiika-Index. Kane 2: 215. The aadiparva makes gaNeza write the mahaabhaarata to the dictation of vyaasa; but this part is apocryphal as many mss. altogether omit this episode (vide J. R. A. S. for 1898 pp. 380-384, Winternitz). The other references in vanaparva 65.23 and anuzaasana 150.25 bear affinity to the description of vinaayaka in the maanavagRhya. Note 500. na puujaa vighnakartRRNaam athavaa prathamaM kRtaa / vanaparva 65.23; iizvaraaH sarvalokaanaaM gaNezvaravinaayakaaH / anuzaasana 150.25.
gaNeza			as the scribe of the mahaabhaarata, M. Hara, 2006, "A Note on the brahmaajjhesana," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 10, pp. 183-181.
gaNeza			an epithet of ziva in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.48 devadeva mahaadeva gaNeza tripuraantaka / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /48/
gaNeza			he lacks in an enumeration of his eight sons. kuurma puraaNa 1.10.29 zanaizcaras tatha zukro lohitaango manojavaH / skandaH sargo 'tha saMtaano budhaz caiSaaM sutaaH smRtaaH //
gaNeza			Kane 2: 215. The well-known characteristics of gaNeza and his worship had become fixed before the 5th or 6th century A.D. kaalidaasa does not refer to gaNeza. The gaathaasaptazatii has references to gaNeza. In that work (IV.72) an image of gaNeza is referred to as made use of as a pillow and the tip of his trunk is mentioned in V.3. In Codrington's 'Ancient India' plate XXXIX there is an image of gaNeza referable to about 500 A.D. Vide Bhandarkar in 'vaiSNavism and zaivism' p. 147. baaNa in his harSacarita (IV ucchvaasa verse 2) speaks of the large tusk of gaNaadhipa and in describing bhairavaacaarya (harSacarita III) associates vinaayaka with obstacles and learning and also indicates that he had the head of an elephant.
gaNeza			Kane 2:215. The mahaaviiracarita (II.38) speaks of the tusk of heramba. The matsyapuraaNa (chap. 260.52-55) describes how the images of vinaayaka are to be made. aparaarka (p. 343) quotes a passage from the matsyapuraaNa (289.7) on the mahaadaana called mahaabhuutaghaTa, in which it is said that vinaayaka should be shown as riding a mouse. The kRtyaratnaakara p. 271 quotes a passage from the bhaviSyapuraaNa for the worship of gaNeza on the 4th day of bhaadrapada. Vide agnipuraaNa chap. 71 and 313.
gaNeza			in the inscription. Kane 2: 216. In the Nidhanpur plate of bhaaskaravarman (middle of 7th centry). E. I. Vol. XII, p. 73. gandharvavatii tasmaad gaNapatim iva daanavarSaNam ajasram / gaNapatim agaNitaguNagaNam asuuta kalihaanaye tanayam.
gaNeza			it is as late as the fifth century that vinaayaka took a firm position in the Hindu pantheon. See Ludo Rocher, 1991, "gaNeza's rise to prominence in Sanskrit literature," in R. L. Brown, ed., 1991, Ganesh: Studies of an Asian God, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 69-72; Judit Torzsok, 2004, "Three chapters of zaiva material added to the earliest known recension of the skandapuraaNa," in H. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text corpus, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, p. 20, n. 12. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 17, n. 36.)
gaNeza			other gaNezas. skanda puraaNa 4.57 bhagiirathaharizcandrakapardi-aadigaNezasthaanakathana. in kaazii.
gaNeza			his carita. ziva puraaNa 2.4.13.1-
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 35.
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. vaamana puraaNa 54. Kane 2: 215.
gaNeza			utpatti. varaaha puraaNa 23.
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 3.2.12. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 7.3.32.3-21.
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 7.3.52.5-32. vinaayaka.
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. ziva puraaNa 2.4.13.20 vicaaryeti ca saa devii vapuSo malasaMbhavam / puruSaM nirmamau saa tu sarvalakSaNasaMyutam /20/ janma/curious birth.
gaNeza			date of his birth. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.35-36 caturthyaaM tvaM samutpanno bhaadre maasi gaNezvara / asite ca tathaa pakSe candrasyodayane zubhe /35/ prathame ca tathaa yaame girijaayaas sucetasaH / aavirbabhuuva te ruupaM yasmaat te vratam uttamam /36/
gaNeza			his head was cut. ziva puraaNa 2.4.16.34 etadantaram aasaadya zuulapaaNis tathottare / aagatya ca trizuulena tac chiro nirakRntata /34/
gaNeza			he got a new head of an elephant. ziva puraaNa 2.4.17.47-50ab uttarasyaaM punar yaata prathamaM yo miled iha / tac chiraz ca samaahRtya yojaniiyaM kalevare /47/ tatas tais tat kRtaM sarvaM zivaajnaapratipaalakaiH / kalevaraM samaaniiya prakSaalya vidhivac ca tat /48/ puujayitvaa punas te vai gataaz codanmukhaas tadaa / prathamaM militas tatra hastii caapy ekadantakaH /49/ tac chiraz ca tadaa niitvaa tatra te 'yojayan dhruvam /
gaNeza			his favorite food modaka. BodhGZS 3.10.6; HirGZS 1.6.16 [85.22-23] apuupaM karambhamodakaM saktuun paayasam ity athaasmaa upaharati.
gaNeza			devii jyeSThaa whose kalpa or puujaa is prescribed in BodhGZS 3.9 and HirGZS 1.6.15 and who is named otherwise as hastimukhaa, vighnapaarSadaa and vighnapaarSadii is a female counterpart of gaNeza? She stands in close relationship with indra, which appears from some mantras used in this kalpa.
gaNeza			enumeration of his three names. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,18-19] atha tuuSNiiM vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcyopatiSThate bhuupataye namo18 bhuvanapataye namo bhuutaanaaM pataye nama iti / upasthaaya. (vinaayakakalpa, upasthaana)
gaNeza			enumeration of his four names. Kane 2: 214. In the maanava gRhya 2.14 it is said that the vinaayakas are four viz. zaalakaTankaTa, kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra, usmita and devayajana. They are evil spirits and people when seized by them have bad dreams and see in them anauspicious sights such as shaved persons, persons with matted hair or wearing yellowish garments, camels, hogs, asses, caaNDaalas.
gaNeza			enumeration of his four names. Kane 2: 214. The baijavaapagRhya (quoted by aparaarka p. 563 on Yaaj. 1.275) says that there are four vinaayakas, mita, saMmita, zaalakaTankaTa and kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra and describes seizure by them and its effects in the same way as the maanavagRhya. Note 498. catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti / mitaz ca saMmitaz ca zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz ceti / baijavaapagRhya quoted in aparaarka p.563.
gaNeza			enumeration of his four names. Kane 2: 214. In Yaj. smRti (1.271-294) vinaayaka (1.271) is said to be one appointed by brahmaa and rudra to the over-lordship of the gaNas, he is represented not only as causing obstacles, but also as bringing succes in the actions and rites undertaken by men. Yaj. enumerates the results of the seizure by vinaayaka in the same way as the maanavagRhya. Yaj. 1.285 says that mita, saMmita, zaalakaTankaTa and kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra are the four names of the one vinaayaka and that ambikaa is the mother of vinaayaka.
gaNeza			an enumeration of four names: zaalakaTankaTa, kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra, usmita and devayajana. ManGS 2.14.2, 27 athaato vinaayakaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cosmitaz ca devayajanaz ceti /2/ ... adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahaa, usmitaaya svaahaa, devayajanaaya svaaheti /27/
gaNeza			an enumeration of four names: mita, saMmita, saalankaTakaTa, and kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.19 mitaaya saMmitaayaatha saalankaTakaTaaya ca / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya tathaiva ca mahaatmane /19/ In the vinaayakasnaana.
gaNeza			an enumeration of four names: zaalakaTankaTa, kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra, utsmRta and devayajana. zaantikalpa (JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272) 4.3; 7.2 catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti /2/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cotsmRtaz ca devayajanaz cety /3/ ... atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahotsmRtaaya svaahaa devayajanaaya svaahety /2/
gaNeza			enumeration of his four names. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,19-22] tisro vinaayakaahutii19r juhoti / vinaaakaaya bhuupataye namo vinaayakaaya svaahaa / vinaayakaaya bhuva20napataye namo vinaayakaaya svaahaa / vinaayakaaya bhuutaanaaM pataye namo vinaaya21kaaya svaaheti /. (vinaayakakalpa, three vinaayakaahutis)
gaNeza			enumeration of his four names. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,28] atha panca26suutraM kankaNaM haste vyaahRtibhir badhnaati27 vinaayaka mahaabaaho vighneza bhavadaajnayaa /28 kaamaa me saadhitaaH sarve idaM badhnaami kankaNam // iti29. (vinaayakakalpa)
gaNeza			enumeration of his five names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.33.4 zuuraaya viiraaya gajaananaaya lambodaraayaikaradaaya caiva / evaM tu saMpuujya punaz ca homaM kuryaad vratii vighnavinaazahetoH /4/ (vinaayakacaturthiivrata)
gaNeza			an enumeration of six names: mita, saMmita, zaala, kaTankaTa, kuuSmaaNDa and raajaputra. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.285 snaatasya saarSapaM tailaM sruveNaudumbareNa tu / juhuyaan muurdhani kuzaan savyena parigRhya ca /284/ mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva tathaa zaalakaTankaTau / kuuSmaaNDo raajaputraz cety ante svaahaasamanvitaiH /285/ (vinaayakazaanti)
gaNeza			an enumeration of six names: mita, saMmita, zaala, kaTankaTa, kuuSmaaNDa and raajaputra. agni puraaNa 266.14 snaatasya sarSapaM tailaM sruveNodumbareNa ca / juhuyaan muurdhani kuzaan savyena parigRhya ca /13/ mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva tathaa zaalakakaNTakau / kuuSmaaNdo raajaputraz ca etaiH svaahaasamanvitaiH /14/ (vinaayakasnaanavrata)
gaNeza			enumeration of his seven names. AgnGS 2.6.3: vighna, vinaayaka, viira, zuura, gaNapati, varada, hastimukha. (tarpaNa)
gaNeza			enumeration of his seven names. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.5 pancavakro gaNaadhyakSo dazabaahus trilocanaH / kaantasphaTikasaMkaazo niilakaNTho gajaananaH /5/ (gaNezapuujaa)
gaNeza			an enumeration of eight names: vighna, vinaayaka, viira, zuura, ugra, bhiima, hastimukha and varada. BodhGZS 3.10.6; HirGZS 1.6.16 [85.23-25] vighnaaya svaahaa / vinaayakaaya svaahaa / viiraaya svaahaa / zuuraaya svaahaa / ugraaya svaahaa / bhiimaaya svaahaa / hastimukhaaya svaahaa / varadaaya svaahaa. (vinaayakakalpa)
gaNeza			enumeration of his eight names. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.5-6ab vighnezaz ca gaNezaz ca herambaz ca gajaananaH / lambodaraz caikadantaH zuurpakarNo vinaayakaH /5/ etaany aSTau ca naamaani sarvasiddhapradaani ca / (gaNezapuujaa after his birth)
gaNeza			enumeration of his nine names. Kane 2: 213-214. In the Baud. Dh. S. (II.5.83-90, S.B.E. vol. 14, p.254) the devatarpaNa includes the propitiation of vighna, vinaayaka, viira, sthuula, varada, hastimukha, vakratuNDa, ekadanta and lambodara. But this part of the Baud. Dh.S. is of doubtful authenticity.
gaNeza			an enumeration of his ten names. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.17-18 gaNaadhipa namas te 'stu umaaputraaghanaazana / vinaayakezaputreti sarvasiddhipradaayaka /17/ ekadantebhavaktreti tathaa muuSakavaahana / kumaaragurave tubhyaM puujaniiyaH prayatnataH /18/ (gaNezapuujaa)
gaNeza			an enumeration of thirteen(!) names of gaNeza and of plants on leaves of which the names are to be written: sumukha: zamiipatra, gaNaadhiiza: bhRngaja, umaaputra: bailva, gajamukha: duurvaa, lambodara: vadarii, harasuunu: dhattuura, zuurpakarNa: tulasii, vakratuNDa: zimbija, guhaagraja: apaamaarga, ekadanta: baarhata, heramba: sinduura, caturhotR :patraja, sarvezvara: agastya. naarada puraaNa 1.113.30-34ab ekaviMzatipattraaNi caikaviMzatinaamabhiH / samarpayed bhaktiyuktas taani naamaani vai zRNu /30/ sumukhaaya zamiipattraM gaNaadhiizaaya bhRngajam / umaaputraaya bailvaM tu duurvaaM gajamukhaaya /31/ lambodaraaya badariiM dhattuuraM harasuunave / zuurpakarNaaya tulasiiM vakratuNDaaya zimbijam /32/ guhaagrajaayaapaamaargam ekadantaaya baarhatam / herambaaya tu sinduuraM caturhotre ca pattrajam /33/ sarvezvaraayaagastyasya pattraM priitivivardhanam / (siddhavainaayakavrata)
gaNeza			an enumeration of his fourteen names. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.25-26 gaNapuujyo vakratuNDa ekadaMSTrii triyambakaH / niilagriivo lambodaro vikaTo vighnaraajakaH /25/ dhuumravarNo bhaalacandro dazamasta vinaayakaH / gaNapatir hastimukho dvaadazaare yajed gaNam /26/ (vinaayakacaturthiivrata*)
gaNeza			an enumeration of his fifteen names. zaantikalpa 9.1 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti, baliharaNa)
gaNeza			enumeration of his sixteen names. naarada puraaNa 1.113.62-63: gaNa, gaNaadhipa, kuuSmaaNDa, tripuraantaka, lambodara, ekadanta, rukmadaMSTra, vighnapa, brahmaa, yama, varuNa, soma, suurya, hutaazana, gandhamaadin, parameSThin. (varavrata)
gaNeza			an enumeration of his twenty-one names. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.35+ tato duurvaankuraan gRhya viMzaty ekaM ca bhavi tataH / ebhir naamapadair devaM arcayet susamaahitaH /35/ gaNaadhipataye namaH /1/ umaaputraaya namaH /2/ aghanaazanaaya namaH /3/ ekadantaaya namaH /4/ ibhavaktraaya namaH /5/ muuSakavaahanaaya namaH /6/ vinaayakaaya namaH /7/ iizaputraaya namaH /8/ sarvasiddhipradaaya namaH /9/ lambodaraaya namaH /10/ vakratuNDaaya namaH /11/ modakapriyaaya namaH /12/ vighnavidhvaMsakartre namaH /13/ vizvavandyaaya namaH /14/ amarezaaya namaH /15/ gajakarNaaya namaH /16/ naagayajnopaviitine namaH /17/ bhaalacandraaya namaH /18/ pazudhaariNe namaH /19/ vighnaadipaaya namaH /20/ vidyaapradaaya namaH /21/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
gaNeza			an enumeration of his twenty-one names. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.47-50  gaNaadhipa namas tubhyam umaaputraabhayaprada / ekakantebhavaktreti tathaa muuSakavaahana /47/ vinaayakeza putreti sarvasiddhipradaayaka / lambodara namas tubhyaM vakratuNDaaghanaazana /48/ vighnavidhvaMsakartreti vizvavandyaamarezvara / gajavakra namas tubhyaM naagayajnopaviitine /49/ bhaalacandra namas tubhyaM namaH parazudhaariNe / vighnaadhipa namas tubhyaM sarvavidyaapradaayaka /50/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, his worship with twenty-one duurvaankuras)
gaNeza			enumeration of 51 names: brahmaaNDa puraaNa 4.44.65-70.
gaNeza			his various names containing the word ulka, see ulka: names ending with ulka are used in the mantras of gaNeza worship.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.1.20.11-25. zankhukarNa, kekaraakSa, sarvaantaka, dundhubha, jaalanka, gaNapuMgava, samada, vikRtaanana, kapaalin, saMdaaraka, kuNDuka, kuNDaka, viSTambha, candrataapana, mahaakeza, kuNDin, parvataka, kaala, kaalaka, mahaakaala, agnika, abhimukha, aadityamuurdhan, dhanaavaha, saMnaaha, kumuda, amogha, kokila, sumantraka, kaakapaada, saMtaanaka, mahaabala, madhupinga, pingala, niila, puurNabhadra, caturvaktra, kaaSThaaguuDha, sukeza, vRSabha, nakuliiza, lokaantaka, diiptaatman, daityaantaka, bhRngin RiTi, azani, bhaanuka.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.2.33.16-34 zankhukarNa, kekaraakSa, vikRta, vizaakha, paariyaatrika, sarvaankaka vikRtaanana, jvaalakeza, gaNapuMgava, samadajjiimaan, dudrabha, kapaaliiza, saMdaaraka, koTikuNDa, viSTambha, gaNasaptama, saMnaada, pippala, aavezana, candrataapana, mahaaveza, kuNDin, parvataka, kaala, kaalaka, mahaakaala, agnikRt, agnimukha, aadityamuurdhan, ghanaavaha, saMnaaha, kumuda, amogha, kokila, kaaSThaaguuDha, sukezin vRSabha, sumantraka, kaakapaadodara, saMtaanaka, mahaabala, puMgava, madhupinga, gaNaadhiisa, niila, puurNabhadra, caturvakra, kaaSThaaguuDha, sukeza vRSabha, viruupaakSa, taalaketu, SaDaasya, pancaasya, saMvartaka, kuliiza, lokaantaka, diiptaatman, daityaantaka, bhRngiiriti, azani bhaalaka.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.3.40.4-27 zankhakarNa, kekaraakSa, vikRta, vizaakha, paarijaata, sarvaantaka, dundubha, kapaala, saMdaaraka, kanduka, viSTambha, pippala, saMnaadaka, aavezana, mahaakeza, kuNDa, parvataka, candrataapana, kaalam kaalaka, mahaakaala, agnika, aadityamuurdhan, ghanaavaha, saMnaaha, kumuda, amogha, kokila, sumantra, kaakapaadodara, saMtaanaka, mahaabala, madhupinga, niila, puurNabhadra, caturvaktra, karaNa, ahiromaka, yajvaaza, zatamanyu, meghamanyu, kaaSThaanguSTha, viruupaakSa, sukeza, vRSaabha, taalaketu, SaDaasya, cancvaasya, saMvartaka, caitra,lakuliiza, lokaantaka, diiptaatman, daityaantaka, bhRngiriTi, azani, bhaanuka, pramatha, viirabhadra, kSetrapaala, bhairava.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.5.9.33-38 bhRngii, keza, mahaadeza, somavallii, savarNa, somada, sanaka, somadhRk, suuryavarcas, suuryapreSaNaka, suuryaakSa, suuri, praskanda, kundara caNDa, kampana, atikampana, indra, indrajava, yantR, himakara, zataakSa, pancaakSa, sahasraakSa, mahodara, satiijahu, zataasya, ranka, karpuurapuutana, dvizikha, trizikha, ahaMkaarakaaraka, ajavaktra, aSTavaktra, hayavaktra, ardhavaktraka.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.5.33.6-8: viirabhadra, nandin, mahaakaala, subhadraka, vizaalaakSa, baaNa, pingalaakSa, vikampana, viruupa, vikRti, maNibhadra, baaSkala, kapila, diirghadaMSTra, vikara, taamralocana, kaalaMkara, baliibhadra, kaalajihva, kuTiicara, balonmatta, raNazlaaghya, durjaya, durgama.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.5.33.10-26 zankhakarNa, kekaraakSa, vikRta, vizaakha, paariyaatrika, sarvaantaka, vikRtaanana, jaalaka, dundubha, karaalaakSa, saMdaaraka, kanduka, kuNDaka, sarvasattama, pippala, saMnaada, aavezana, candrataapana, mahaakeza, kuNDin, parvataka, kaala, kaalaka, mahaakaala, agnika, agnimukha, aaditya, ghanaavaha, sanaaha, kumuda, amogha, sumantraka, kaakapaada, saMtaanaka, mahaabala, madhupingala, niila, puurNabhadra, caturvakra, viirabhadra, kaaSThaaruuDha, vRSabha, viruupaakSa, sanaatana, taalaketu, prataapavat, saMvartaka, caitra, lankuliiza, lokaantaka, diiptaatman, daityaantaka, bhRngin, riTi, azani, bhaanuka, kaMkaala, kaalaka, kaala, nandin, sarvaantaka.
gaNeza			his five faces. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.6-8 mukhaani tasya pancaiva kathayaami yathaatatham /6/ madhyamaM tu mukhaM gauraM caturdantaM trilocanam / zuNDaadaNDamanojnaM ca puSkare modakaanvitam /7/ tathaanyat piitavarNaM ca niilaM ca zubhalakSaNam / pingalaM ca tathaa zubhraM gaNezasya zubhaananam /8/ (gaNezapuujaa)
gaNeza			his ten aayudhas. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.9-10 tathaa dazabhujeSv eva hy aayudhaani braviimi vaH / paazaM parazupadme ca ankuzaM dantam eva ca /9/ akSamaalaaM laangalaM ca musalaM varadaM tathaa / puurNaM ca modakaiH paatraM paaNinaa ca vicintaye /10/ (gaNezapuujaa)
gaNeza			one who worships gajaanana succeed in every enterprise. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 3.42.42-44: jaatakarmaadisaMskaare garbhaadhaanaadike 'pi ca / yaatraayaaM vaNijyaadau yuddhe devaarcane zubhe / saMkaSTe kaamasiddhyarthaM puujayed yo gajaananam / tasya sarvaaNi kaaryaaNi sidhyanty eva na saMzayaH. Kane 5: 748 n. 1198.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first in the religious rites, but grahapuujaa is recommended to be performed at first. VaikhGS 4.14: grahapuujaaM puraskRtya sarvakarma samaarabhed iti vijnaayate. Kane 5: 749 n. 1199. cf. naandiimukhazraaddha. see devaSaTka.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. GobhGS 1.13. the gaNapatipuujaa must be done first in all rites. Kane 5: 748. see also Kane 2: 216.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43.24cd sarvaadyapuujyo devaanaaM gaNeSu ca gaNezvaraH.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. padma puraaNa 1.50 gaNezasyaagrapuujaavarNana. vidhaana?
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. padma puraaNa 1.63. 65.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. padma puraaNa 6.111 22 naarcito hi gaNaadhyakSo yajnaadau yat surottamaaH / tasmaad vighnaM samutpannaM matkrodhajam idaM khalu.
gaNeza                  to be worshipped first. skanda puraaNa 1.1.10?: sarvakaaryaarambhe gaNezapuujanaM kartavyam ity upadezakaraNam. see also verses 28-30.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. skanda puraaNa 7.3.32.18 sarvakaaryeSu ye martyaaH puurvam enaM gaNaadhipam / smariSyanti na vai teSaaM kaaryahaanir bhaviSyati /18/
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. skanda puraaNa 7.3.52.33 tavaayaM tanayo devi sarveSaaM naH puraHsaraH / prathamaM puujite caasmin puujaa graahyaa tatah suraiH /33/
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. ziva puraaNa 1.18.98cd-99 aadau ca vighnazamanaM kartavyaM karmapuurtaye /98/ nirvighnena kRtam saangaM karma vai saphalaM bhavet / tasmaat sakalakarmaadau vighnezaM puujayed budhaH /99/
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. ziva puraaNa 2.4.19: sarvadevapuujaaprasange prathamaM gaNezaH puujya iti varapradaanapuurvaM gaNaadhipatvapradaanam.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.22cd-24 gaNezo vighnahartaa hi sarvakaamaphalapradaH /22/ etatpuujaaM puraa kRtvaa pazcaat puujyaa vayaM naraiH / vayaM ca puujitaas sarve naayaM caapuujito yadaa /23/ asminn apuujite devaaH parapuujaakRtaa yadi / tadaa tatphalahaaniH syaan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /24/
gaNeza			worshipped after snaana, there is no vighna for the worshipper. padma puraaNa 1.49.64cd ataH paraM ca devaanaaM puujanaM kaarayed budhaH / gaNezaM puujayed yas tu vighnas tasya na jaayate /64/ aarogyaarthaM ca suuryaM ca dharmamokSaaya maadhavam / zivaM ca kRtyakaamaarthaM sarvakaamaaya caNDikaam /65/ (aahnika, devataapuujana)
gaNeza			worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.85cd-86 vaapyaadiinaaM tu kuupaanaam ekavRkSaadikasya ca /85/ zriiviSNor vRkSapakSe ca varuNeSTaM ca kuupake / gaNezaM puujayet kumbhaM(>kumbhe??) dikpaalaaMz ca vizeSataH /86/
gaNeza			(vinaayaka) worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti).
gaNeza			(vinaayaka) bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5a dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalye braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet sitasuutraiz ca veSTayec candanasya ca /4/ kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/
gaNeza			(gaNanaayaka) worshipped on the ritual ground in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.7b maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam /
gaNeza			worshipped by elephant breeders in the kaumudii. niilamata 384cd <aurabhrikais tathaa devaH puujaniiyo jalaadhipaH> / yeSaaM santi kariindraaNi taiz ca puujyo gaNaadhipaH /384/ (kaumudiivrata)
gaNeza			worshipped in the maNDapapratiSThaa and kSudrakuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.16 maNDape kSudrakuupe ca pratiSThaaM zRNuta dvijaaH / gaNezaM varuNaM kumbhe vidhivat puujayet sudhiiH /16/
gaNeza			worshipped in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.2c-3a ... ghaTe gaNezaM ca suuryaM somaM hutaazanam /2/ naaraayaNaM sthaNDile ca ... /3/
gaNeza			worshipped on the vedi in the vaTapratiSThaa: gaNeza, ziva and viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.1-2ab vaTasthaanam atho vakSye tasya muule tu dakSiNe / trihastavedim upari sthaapayet kalazatrayam /1/ gaNezaM ca zivaM viSNuM puujayitvaa hunec carum /
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.139cd-142ab gaNezaM tu caturbaahuM vyaalayajnopaviitinam /139/ gajendravadanaM devaM zvetavastraM caturbhujam / parazuM laguDaM vaame dakSiNe daNDam utpalam /140/ muuSakasthaM mahaakaayaM zankhakundendusaprabham / yuktaM buddhikubuddhibhyaam ekadantaM bhayaapaham /141/ naanaabharaNasaMpannaM sarvaapattivinaazanam / (taDaagaadividhi)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.49.21cd-23 ekadantaM zuurpakarNaM gajavaktraM caturbhujaM /21/ paazaankuzadharaM devaM modakaan bibhrataM karaiH / raktapuSpamayiiM maalaaM kaNThe haste paraazubhaam /22/ bhaktaanaaM varadaM siddhibuddhibhyaaM sevitaM sadaa / siddhibuddhipradaM nRNaaM dharmaarthakaamamokSadam / brahmarudrahariindraadyaiH saMstutaM paramarSibhiH /23/ (paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza)
gaNeza			description/dhyaana of gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.15-16 ekadantaM mahaakaayaM taptakaancanasaMnibham / lambodaraM vizaalaakSaM jvalatpaavakalocanam /15/ aakhupRSThasamaaruuDhaM caamarair viijitaM gaNaiH / zeSayajnopaviitaM ca cintayet taM gajaananam /16/ dhyaanam // (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
ganeza			description of gaNeza. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.92-98 ganeSaH puurvadvaarasthaH kaamaakhyaaparvatasya tu / tatraiva caagnivetaalaH sthito dvaari manoharaH /92/ tayo ruupaM ca mantraM ca yathoktaM zaMbhunaa puraa / tad ahaM prativakSyaami mahaaraaja zRNuzva me /93/ oM nama ulkaamukhaayeti muulabiijaadisaMgatam / mantraM siddhagaNezasya dvaarasthasya prakiirtitam /94/ ruupaM tasya pravakSyaami gajavaktraM trilocanam / lambodaraM caturbaahuM vyaalayajnopaviitinam /95/ zuurpakarNaM bRhadgaNDam ekadantaM pRthuudaram / dakSiNe tu kare daNDam utpalaM ca tathaapare /96/ laDDukaM parazuM caiva vaamataH parikiirtitam / bRhat tv aakSiptagaganaM piinaskandhaanghripaaNinam /97/ yuktaM buddhikubuddhibhyaam adhastaan muuSakaanvitam / tantras tu yaadRzaH proktaH pancavaktrasya puujane /98/ sa eva tantro graahyas tu taadRgvidhiniSedhanam / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. naarada puraaNa 1.113.12cd-13ab lambodaraM caturbaahuM trinetraM raktavarNakam /12/ naanaaratnavibhuuSaaDhyaM prasannaasyaM vicintayet/ (gaNezapuujaa*)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza/siddhivinaayaka. naarada puraaNa 1.113.28cd-29 ekaagramaanaso bhuutvaa dhyaayet siddhivinaayakam /28/ ekadantaM zuurpakarNaM gajavaktraM caturbhujam / paazaankuzadharaM devaM taptakaancanasaMnibham /29/ (siddhavainaayakavrata)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.5-14ab pancavakro gaNaadhyakSo dazabaahus trilocanaH / kaantasphaTikasaMkaazo niilakaNTho gajaananaH /5/ mukhaani tasya pancaiva kathayaami yathaatatham /6/ madhyamaM tu mukhaM gauraM caturdantaM trilocanam / zuNDaadaNDamanojnaM ca puSkare modakaanvitam /7/ tathaanyat piitavarNaM ca niilaM ca zubhalakSaNam / pingalaM ca tathaa zubhraM gaNezasya zubhaananam /8/ tathaa dazabhujeSv eva hy aayudhaani braviimi vaH / paazaM parazupadme ca ankuzaM dantam eva ca /9/ akSamaalaaM laangalaM ca musalaM varadaM tathaa / puurNaM ca modakaiH paatraM paaNinaa ca vicintaye /10/ lambodaraM viruupaakSaM niviitaM mekhalaanvitam / yogaasane copaviSTaM candralekhaaM kazekharam /11/ dhyaanaM ca saattvikaM jneyaM raajasaM hi nRNaam iva / zuddhacaamiikaraabhaasaM gajaananam alaukikam /12/ caturbhujaM trinayanam ekadantaM mahodaram / paazaankuzadharaM devaM dantamodakapaatrakam /13/ niilaM ca taamasaM dhyaanam evaM trividham ucyate / (gaNezapuujaa)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 3.2.12.26-29ab. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. ziva puraaNa 6.7.16-17ab. (saMnyaasaahnikakarma)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. parazuraama kalpasuutra 2.4.
gaNeza			sinduura is abundantly used in the worship of gaNeza. He is worshipped before other gods. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.6-12 puujayitvaa tayaa devyaa siddhibhiz caapy enekazaH / kareNa sparzitas so 'tha sarvaduHkhahareNa vai /6/ puujayitvaa sutaM devii mukham aacumbya zaankarii / varaan dadau tadaa priityaa jaatas tvaM duHkhito 'dhunaa /7/ dhanyo 'si kRtakRtyo 'si puurvapuujyo bhavaadhunaa / sarveSaam amaraaNaaM vai sarvadaa duHkhavarjitaH /8/ aanane tava sinduuraM dRzyate saaMprataM yadi / tasmaat tvaM puujaniiyo 'si sinduureNa sadaa naraiH /9/ puSpair vaa candanair vaapi gandhenaiva zubhena ca / naivedyena suramyeNa niiraajena vidhaanataH /10/ taambuulair atha daanaiz ca tathaa prakramaNair api / namaskaaravidhaanena puujaaM yas te vidhaasyati /11/ tasya vai sakalaa siddhir bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / vighnaany anekaruupaaNi kSayaM yaasyanty asaMzayam /12/ gaNezapuujaa, upacaara.
gaNeza			gaNeza lost his one trunk in the battle with balaraama. padma puraaNa 6.250.28-30ab vinaayakaH svadantena jaghaanorasi yaadavam / raamo muzalam aadaaya tasya dantam ataaDayat /28/ nirbhinnadantaH sahasaa pradudraavaakhuvaahanaH / tadaaprabhRti loke 'smin hatadanto ganezvaraH /29/ devadaanavagandharvair ekadanta itiiritaH / (In the kRSNacarita, in the episode of baaNaasura.) 
gaNeza			the shrines of the eight vinaayakas in the Deccan. svasti zriigaNanaayako gajamukho morezvare siddhide ballaaLo muruDe vinaayaka iti khyaato mahe oghare / vighnezaH khalu raaMjaNe gaNapatiz cintaamaNistheure leNyaadrau grijaatmajaH zubhadine kuryaat sadaa mangalam // Kane 2:216, note 501. Then follow the identification of the places.
gaNezaadipancadevataapuujana see aadityaadipancadevataapuujana.
gaNezamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28.
gaNezamantra		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.68 gaNezamantratadvidhiniruupaNa.
gaNeza's parivaara	ziva puraaNa 2.4.20.8 siddher gaNezapatnyaas tu kSemanaamaa suto 'bhavat / buddher laabhaabhidhaH putro hy aasiit paramazobhanaH /8/
gaNezacaturthii		see caturthiivrata.
gaNezacaturthii		see gaNezapuujaa.
gaNezacaturthii		see vinaayakakalpa.
gaNezacaturthii		bibl. Kane 5: 145-149.
gaNezacaturthii		bibl. Shanti Lal Nagar, 1992, The Cult of Vinayaka, pp.135-136, New Delhi: Intellectual Publishing House.
gaNezacaturthii		caturthii. txt. and vidhi. devii puraaNa 61.8 gaNeze kaarayet puujaaM laDDukaadibhir baavitaH / caturthyaaM vighnanaazaaya sarvakaamasamRddhaye /8/ (tithivrata)
gaNezacaturthii		txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47. zraavaNa, zukla, caturthii. (c) (v)
gaNezacaturthii 	txt. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.35-39. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, caturthii, for one year, worship of gaNeza. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezacaturthii		contents. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47: 9-19ab introduction (13-17 effects), 19c zraavaNa, zukla, caturthii, 19d-21 after snaana he goes to his guru and obtains guru's permission, 22-23 snaana with his guru, 23d-27 he comes home, worships the image of gaNeza made of clay up to the bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii, while observing various kinds of upavaasa, 28-30 he spends one month by reciting various mantras of gaNeza and meditating on him, 31-32ab he prepares a golden image of gaNeza, 32cd-34 kalazasthaapana, 35 the image is set up, 36-40ab puujaa with many upacaaras, 40cd dakSiNaa, 41 niiraajana, mantrapuSpa(?), stotra with sahasranaamas, braahmaNabhojana, 42ab jaagaraNa, 42cd in the next morning snaana and nityakarma, 43a puujaa, 43bc homa, 43d-44 dakSiNaa, 45 braahmaNabhojana, 46ab diinabhojana, 46cd dakSiNaa, 47 feast.
gaNezacaturthii		vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47 (9-19ab) skanda uvaaca // devadeva jagannaatha bhaktaanaam abhayaMkara / naanaakhyaanaani divyaani zrutaani tvatprasaadataH /9/ tRptiM taata na gacchaami paayaM paayaM sudhaam iva / adhunaa bruuhi me deva vrataM sarvaarthasiddhidam /10/ anuSThaanena yasyaatha karasthaaH siddhayo nRNaam / jaayante saadhakaanaaM tu varadasya prasaadataH /11/ ziva uvaaca // saadhu pRSTaM tvayaa skanda sarveSaaM hitakaarakam / kathayaami tava priityaa mahaasiddhipradaM bhuvi /12/ vinaayakapriyaM taata vrataanaam uttamaM vratam / sarveSaaM puruSaarthaanaaM saadhakaM kRttikaatmaja /13/ vinaa yajnais tathaa daanair japahaumaadibhir vinaa / sarvasiddhikaraM skanda putrapautrapravardhanam /14/ raajaanaM raajaputraM vaa tanmantriNam athaapi vaa / vazam aanayati kSipraM vratam etan mahattamam /15/ mahaapaapopapaapaiz ca bahujanmasusaMcitaiH / vratasyaasya prabhaaveNa taiH pumaan muktyate kSaNaat /16/ bhaajanaM sarvasiddhiinaaM jaayate maanavo bhuvi / priitidaM tu gaNezasya naanena sadRzaM kSitau /17/ skanda uvaaca // taata kasmin bhaven maasi kratam etan manmahottamam nidhaanaM kiidRzaM caasya kena vaacaritaM puraa /18/ sarvam etan mamaacakSva yady asti karuNaa mayi /
gaNezacaturthii		vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47 (19cd-27) ziva uvaaca // nabhaHzuklacaturthyaaM tu snaatvaa gurugRhaM vrajet / praNamya taM guruM pazcaat puujayitvaa yathaavidhi /19/ paadyaacamanavastraadyair bhuuSaNaiz ca mahattaraiH / toSayitvaa tu taM samyag aajnayaa praarabhed vratam /20/ sarvasiddhikaraM taata vrataM gaaNezvaraM guro / tvam eva zriigaNezo 'si diza kaamapradaM prabho /21/ upadiSTe vrate tena saardhaM gangaataTaM vrajet / taDaagaM vaa devakhaataM tatra snaayaad yathaavidhi /22/ zvetasarSapayuktena tilakalkena SaNmukha / snaatvaa dhaatriiyuteneha kRtvaa nityaM gRhaM vrajet /23/ upavizyaasane zuddhe puujayitvaa gaNaadhipam / guruupadiSTamaargeNa vrataM pazcaat samaarabhet /24/ mRdaa muurtiM gaNezasya caturthyaaM zraavaNasya tu / pratyahaM puujayet kRtvaa yaavad bhaadracaturthikaa /25/ brahmacaryavrate sthitvaa kartavyaM vratam uttamam / upavaasaikabhaktaabhyaaM naktenaayaacitena vaa /26/ caturthakaale bhunjiita haviSyaannaM samaahitaH / akSaramadhuraM bhunjan bhaktimaan aacared vratam /27/
gaNezacaturthii		vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47 (28-40ab) japan gaaNezvariiM vidyaaM SaDaanana SaDakSariim / dvicaturakSaraaM vaapi tathaivaikaakSaram api /28/ dazaakSaraam atha skanda dvaadazaarNaam athaapi vaa niyutaM vaayutaM vaapi pratyahaM japa iSyate /29/ tadardhaM vaa tadardhaM vaa dazaaMzaM homam aacaret / dhyaayan gajaananaM devam ahoraatram atandritaH /30/ praapte proSThapade maasi caturthyaaM tu gajaananam sauvarNapalamaanena tadardhaardhena vaa punaH /31/ mayuuravaahanaM kuryaad athavaakhugataM zubham / kRtvaa maNDapikaaM tatra dhaanyaraaziM prakalpayet /32/ sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM kalazaM sthaapayet tataH / tasyopari nyaset paatraM rukmaraajatataamrakam /33/ vastrayugmena saMveSTya sapaatraM kalazaM tataH / pancapallavasaMyuktaM pancaratnasamanvitam /34/ piiThapuujaaM puraa kRtvaa sthaapayet tama?? taM vibhum / muulamantraiz ca vedoktaiH puurvoktair api SaNmukha /35/ dhyaatvaa gajaananaM devam aavaahya parayaa mudaa / aasanaM ca tathaa paadyaM dadyaad aacamaniiyakam /36/ arghyaM ratnayutaM skanda snaanaM pancaamRtaiH zubham / suvaasitaabhir adbhiz ca snaapayet paramezvaram / raktavastrayugaM dadyaad upaviitaM tathottamam /37/ naanaavidhair aabharaNaM bhuuSayet paramezvaram / gandhaakSatair dhuupadiipair naivedyair vividhair api /38/ vaTakaapuupalaDDukazaalyannapaayasaadibhiH / pancaamRtair vyanjanaiz ca bhojayet paramezvaram /39/ udvartanaM kare dadyaat phala taambuulam eva ca /
gaNezacaturthii		vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47 (40cd-47) kaancaniiM dakSiNaaM dadyaac chattraM vyanjanacaamare /40/ niiraajanaM mantrapuSpaM dattvaa stotraaNy udiirayet / sahasranaamabhiH stutvaa braahmaNaan puujayet tataH /41/ raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa giitanRtyaadimangalaiH / prabhaate vimale snaatvaa nityaM kRtvaa yathaavidhi /42/ puujayet puurvavad devaM tato homaM samaacaret / dravyair naanaavidhair hutvaa kuryaad aacaaryapuujanam /43/ gobhuutilahiraNyaadyaM gurave tan nivedayet / anyebhyo braahmaNebhyaz ca pradadyaad bhuuri dakSiNaan /44/ braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaac chatam aSTottaraM tathaa / adhikaan yadi zaktiz ced athavaapy ekaviMzatim /45/ diinaandhakRpaNebhyaz ca dadyaad annaM sapaayasam / punaz ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat pragRhyaaziSam uttamaam /46/ suhRdbandhuyuto maunii svayaM bhunjiita saadaram /47/
gaNezacaturthii 	contents. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.35-39: 35-36 bhaadrapada, kRSNa, caturthii, prathama yaama is the date of the birth of gaNeza, 37-38 worship of gaNeza on the caturthii for one year, 39effects.
gaNezacaturthii 	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.35-39 caturthyaaM tvaM samutpanno bhaadre maasi gaNezvara / asite ca tathaa pakSe candrasyodayane zubhe /35/ prathame ca tathaa yaame girijaayaas sucetasaH / aavirbabhuuva te ruupaM yasmaat te vratam uttamam /36/ tasmaat taddinam aarabhya tasyaam eva tithau mudaa / vrataM kaaryaM vizeSeNa sarvasiddhyai suzobhanam /37/ yaavat punas samaayaati varSaante ca caturthikaa / taavad vrataM ca kartavyaM tava caiva mamaajnayaa /38/ saMsaare sukham icchanti ye 'tulaM caapy anekazaH / tvaaM puujayantu te bhaktyaa caturthyaaM vidhipuurvakam /39/
gaNezagiitaa		edition, ed. with the commentary of niilakaNTha by H.N. Apte, Poona 1906 (ASS 52). LTT.
gaNezagiitaa		bibl. ganezagiitaa: a Study, Translation with notes, and a condensed rendering of the commentary of niilakaNTha by Kiyoshi Yoroi, Disputationes Rheno-Trajectinae, 12, The Hague: Mouton, 1968. LTT.
gaNezalokavarNana	gaNeza puraaNa 2.50.
gaNezapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.51c ... candrasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca /51/ agastyakaarttikeyasya zraaddhii taarayate kulam / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gaNezapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.64cd gaNezasya pade zraaddhii rudralokaM nayet pitRRn /64/ (gayaazraaddha)
gaNezapuraaNa		translation. Greg Bailey, 2008, gaNezapuraaNa, Part II: kriiDaakhaNDa, Translation, Notes and Index = puraaNa Research Publications Tuebingen, vol. 4, part II, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
gaNezapuraaNa		contents. 1.48-55 paarthivapuujaamaahaatmya (1.48 paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza, 1.49.4-69 paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza, 1.50-55 paarthivagaNezavrata ( ... , 1.51 gaNezacaturthii(?)), ... , 1.75-76 caturthiivrata, ... , 2.431 DhuNDhiraajamaahaatmya, ... , 
gaNezapuraaNa		bibl. Stevenson, JRAS, 1846, p.319ff.
gaNezapuujaa		see gaNapatipuujaa.
gaNezapuujaa		see gaNapatipuujana.
gaNezapuujaa		see gaNezacaturthii.
gaNezapuujaa		see vinaayakapuujaa.
gaNezapuujaa		see vinaayakazaanti.
gaNezapuujaa		bibl. Kane 2: 213-217.
gaNezapuujaa	 	bibl. Kane 5: 748-9.
gaNezapuujaa		txt. kaatyaayana smRti 1.11-14, where gaNeza is worshipped together with the Mothers (maatRs).
gaNezapuujaa		caturthii. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.15 gaNeze kaarayet puujaaM modakaadibhir aadaraat / caturthyaaM vighnanaazaaya sarvakaamasamRddhaye /15/ (tithivrata)
gaNezapuujaa		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.13-39. worship of gaNeza after his birth on bhaadrapada, kRSNa, caturthii. (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa*		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.11-17ab. zraavaNa, caturthii, candrodaya, worship of gaNeza. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa		txt. narasiMha puraaNa 26. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 229.
gaNezapuujaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.1-18. caturthii in each pakSa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.21-23. zraavaNa and bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii, Friday, zatabhiSaj nakSatra, dhanus raazi, worship of gaNeza/vighneza. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.32cd-34ab. kRSNa, caturthii, or caitra, caturthii, or bhaadrapada, caturthii, siMha raasi, worship of gaNeza/mahaagaNapati. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa		txt. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.40-55. maargaziirSa, ramaa caturthii, for one year, udyaapana, worship of gaNeza. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa		contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.15-39: 15 aasana, 16ad snaana, 16ef-17a paadya, 17bd arghya, 18ab punaraacamaniiya, 18c madhuparka, 18d aasava, 19a snaaniiya, 19ab viSNutaila, 19cd accessory, 20ad flowers, 20ef tulasii, 21ab gandha, 21c diipa, 21d dhuupa, 22-26ab naivedya, 26cd-28 fruits, 29 gangaajala, 30ab taambuula, 30cd one hundred golden pots, 31 gods worshipped gaNeza with them, 32-37 maalaamantra and its prazaMsaa, 38 utsava, 39ab braahmaNabhoja, 39cd dakSiNaa.
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.15-39 (15-26ab) paarvatii jagataaM maataa smeraananasaroruhaa / ratnasiMhaasane putraM vaasayaam aasa naarada /15/ sarvatiirthodakai ratnakalazaavarjitaiH stutaiH / snaapayaam aasa vedoktamantreNa munibhis tadaa / agnizuddhe ca vasane dadau tasmai satii mudaa /16/ godaavaryudakaiH paadyam arghyaM gangodakena ca / duurvaabhir akSataapuSpaiz candanena samanvitam /17/ puSkarodakam aaniiya punaraacamaniiyakam / madhuparkaM ratnapaatrair aasavaM zarkaraanvitam /18/ snaaniiyaM viSNutailaM ca svarvaidyaabhyaaM vinirmitam / amuulyaratnaracitaM caaru bhuuSaakadambakam /19/ paarijaataprasuunaanaam anyeSaaM zatakaani ca / maalatiicampakaadiinaaM puSpaaNi vividhaani ca / puujaarhaaNi ca pattraaNi tulasiisahitaani ca /20/ candanaagurukastuuriikunkumaani ca saadaram / ratnapradiipanikaraM dhuupaM ca parito dadau /21/ naivedyaM tatpriyaM caiva tilalaDDukaparvataan / yavagodhuumacuurNaanaaM laDDukaanaaM ca parvataan /22/ pakvaannaanaaM parvataaMz ca susvaadusumanoharaan / parvataan svastikaanaaM ca susvaaduzarkaraanvitaan /23/ guDaaktaanaaM ca laajaanaaM pRthukaanaaM ca parvataan / zaalyannaanaaM piSTakaanaaM pravataan vyanjanaiH saha / payobhRtkalazaanaaM ca lakSaaNi pradadau mudaa /24/ lakSaaNi dadhipuurNaanaaM kalazaanaaM ca puujane / madhubhRtkalazaanaaM ca trilakSaaNi ca sundarii /25/ sarpissuvarNakumbhaanaaM pancalakSaaNi saadaram /
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.15-39 (26cd-39) daaDimaanaaM zriiphalaanaam asaMkhyaani phalaani ca /26/ khajuuraaNaaM kapitthaanaaM jambuunaaM vividhaani ca / aamraaNaaM panavaanaaM ca kadaliinaaM ca naarada / phalaani naarikelaanaam asaMkhyaani dadau mudaa /27/ anyaani parikakvaani kaaladezodbhavaani ca / dadau taani mahaabhaaga svaaduuni madhuraaNi ca /28/ svacchaM sunirmalaM caiva karpuuraadisuvaasitam / gangaajalaM ca paanaarthaM punaraacamaniiyakam /29/ taambuulaM ca varaM ramyaM karpuuraadisuvaasitam / suvarNapaatrazatakaM bhakSyapuurNaM ca naarada /30/ zailaraajapriyaamaatyaaH pupuujuH zailaraajaatmajam /31/ oM zriiM hriiM kliiM gaNezvaraaya brahmaruupaaya caarave / sarvasiddhipradezaaya vighnezaaya namo namaH /32/ ity anenaiva mantreNa dattvaa dravyaaNi bhaktitaH / sarve pramuditaas tatra brahmaviSNuzivaadayaH /33/ dvaatriMzadakSaro maalaamantro 'yaM sarvakaamadaH / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaaM phaladaH sarvasiddhidaH /34/ pancalakSajapenaiva mantrasiddhis tu mantriNaH / mantrasiddhir bhaved yasya sa ca viSNuz ca bhaarate /35/ vighnaani ca palaayante tannaamasmaraNena ca / mahaavaaggmii mahaasiddhiH sarvasiddhisamanvitaH /36/ vaakpatir gurutaaM yaati tasya saakSaat sunizcitam / mahaakaviindro guNavaan viduSaaM ca guror guruH /37/ saMpuujyaanena mantreNa devaa aanandasaMplutaaH / naanaavidhaani vaadyaani vaadayaam aasur utsave /38/ braahmaNaan bhojayaam aasuH kaarayaam aasur utsavam / dadur daanaani tebhyaz ca bandibhyaz ca vizeSataH /39/
gaNezapuujaa*		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.11-17ab: 11 zraavaNa, caturthii, candrodaya, 12ab he gives arghya to gaNeza, 12cd-13ab dhyaana of gaNeza, 13cd-14ab puujaa of gaNeza, 14cd he eats also modaka, 15ab he sleeps on the ground at night, 15cd-17ab effects.
gaNezapuujaa*		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.11-17ab zraavaNasya caturthyaaM tu jaate candrodaye mune /11/ gaNezaaya pradadyaac ca hy arghyaM vidhividaaM varaH / lambodaraM caturbaahuM trinetraM raktavarNakam /12/ naanaaratnavibhuuSaaDhyaM prasannaasyaM vicintayet / aavaahanaadibhiH sarvair upacaaraiH samarcayet /13/ naivedyaM modakaM dadyaad gaNezapriitidaayakam / evaM vrataM vidhaayaatha bhuktvaa modakam eva ca /14/ sukhaM svapyaan nizaayaaM tu bhuumaav eva kRtaarcanaH / vratasyaasya prabhaaveNa kaamaan manasi cintitaan /15/ labdhvaa loke paraM caapi gaNezapadam aapnuyaat / naanena sadRzaM caanyad vratam asti jagattraye /16/ tasmaat kaaryaM prayatnena sarvaa kaamaan abhiipsataa /
gaNezapuujaa		contents. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.1-18: 1ab on the caturthii in each pakSa, 1cd snaana with zuklatilas in the zuklapaksa. 2a after aavazyaka, 2bd puujaa with gandha, maalya, akSata, etc., 3-4 dhyaana is to be done, 5 his seven names, 6-8 his five faces, 9-10 his ten aayudhas, 11-14ab his dhyaana, 14cd-16 puujaa with duurvaa and modaka, 17-18 his ten names in mantra form.
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.1-18 (1-12ab) mahezvara uvaaca // pratipakSe caturthyaaM tu puujaniiyo gaNaadhipaH / snaatvaa zuklatilaiH zuddhaiH zuklapakSe sadaa nRbhiH /1/ kRtvaa caavazyakaM sarvaM gaNezasyaarcanakriyaam / prayatnenaiva kurviita gandhamaalyaakSataadibhiH /2/ dhyaanam aadau prakartavyaM gaNezasya yathaavidhi / aagamaa bahavo jaataa gaNezasya yathaa mama /3/ bahudhopaasakaa yasmaat tamaHsattvarajo'nvitaaH / gaNabhedena taany eva naamaani bahudhaabhavan /4/ pancavakro gaNaadhyakSo dazabaahus trilocanaH / kaantasphaTikasaMkaazo niilakaNTho gajaananaH /5/ mukhaani tasya pancaiva kathayaami yathaatatham /6/ madhyamaM tu mukhaM gauraM caturdantaM trilocanam / zuNDaadaNDamanojnaM ca puSkare modakaanvitam /7/ tathaanyat piitavarNaM ca niilaM ca zubhalakSaNam / pingalaM ca tathaa zubhraM gaNezasya zubhaananam /8/ tathaa dazabhujeSv eva hy aayudhaani braviimi vaH / paazaM parazupadme ca ankuzaM dantam eva ca /9/ akSamaalaaM laangalaM ca musalaM varadaM tathaa / puurNaM ca modakaiH paatraM paaNinaa ca vicintaye /10/ lambodaraM viruupaakSaM niviitaM mekhalaanvitam / yogaasane copaviSTaM candralekhaaM kazekharam /11/ dhyaanaM ca saattvikaM jneyaM raajasaM hi nRNaam iva / 
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.1-18 (12cd-18) zuddhacaamiikaraabhaasaM gajaananam alaukikam /12/ caturbhujaM trinayanam ekadantaM mahodaram / paazaankuzadharaM devaM dantamodakapaatrakam /13/ niilaM ca taamasaM dhyaanam evaM trividham ucyate / tataH puujaa prakartavyaa bhavadbhiH ziighram eva ca /14/ ekaviMzatiduurvaabhir dvaabhyaaM naamnaa pRthak pRthak / sarvanaamabhir ekaiva diiyate gaNanaayake /15/ tathaiva naamabhir deyaa ekaviMzatimodakaaH / dazanaamaany ahaM vakSye puujanaarthaM pRthak pRthak /16/ gaNaadhipa namas te 'stu umaaputraaghanaazana / vinaayakezaputreti sarvasiddhipradaayaka /17/ ekadantebhavaktreti tathaa muuSakavaahana / kumaaragurave tubhyaM puujaniiya prayatnataH /18/
gaNezapuujaa		contents. ziva puraaNa 1.16.21-23: 21ab effects, 21cd-22a zraavaNa and bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii, Friday, zatabhiSaj nakSatra, dhanus raazi, 22b worship of vidhneza, 22cd for one hundred days or for one thousand days, 23 effects.
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.16.21-23 vighnezapuujayaa samyag bhuurloke 'bhiiSTam aapnuyaat / zukravaare caturthyaaM ca site zraavaNabhaadrake /21/ bhiSagRkSe dhanurmaase vighnezaM vidhivad yajet / zataM puujaa sahasraM vaa tatsaMkhyaakadinair yajet /22/ devaagnizraddhayaa nityaM putradaM ceSTadaM nRNaam / sarvapaapaprazamanaM tat tad duritanaazanam /23/ cf. gaNezacaturthiivrata.
gaNezapuujaa		contents. ziva puraaNa 1.16.32cd-34ab: 32cd kRSNa, caturthii, worship of mahaagaNapati, 33ab effects for one pakSa, 33cd caitra, caturthii, effects for one month, 34ab bhaadrapada, caturthii, siMha raasi, effects for one year.
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.16.32cd-34ab mahaagaNapateH puujaa caturthyaaM kRSNapakSake /32/ pakSapaapakSayakaarii pakSabhogaphalapradaa / caitre caturthyaaM puujaa ca kRtaa maasaphalapradaa /33/ varSabhogapradaa jneyaa kRtaa vai siMhabhaadrake / cf. gaNezacaturthiivrata.
gaNezapuujaa		contents. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.40-55: 40ab maargaziirSa, ramaa caturthii, 40cd after bathing at dawn he announces a vrata to brahmins, 41a duurvaas are used, 41b upavaasa, 41cd snaana at the prahara of the night, 42 an image is made, 43-46ac puujaa of gaNeza (44-45ab use of one hundred and one or twenty-one duurvaa grasses), 46cd worship of baalacandra, 47ab braahmaNabhojana, 47cd he himself eats madhu, 48ab visarjana of the brahmins, 48cd gaNezasmaraNa, 49ab for one year, 49cd-55 udyaapana (50ab braahmaNabhojana of twelve brahmins, 50cd-51ab use of an image(?), 51cd homa, 52 striibhojana and kumaarapuujana, 53a jaagaraNa, 53b puujaa in the morning, 53cd visarjana of the god, 54 benediction from the boys and puSpaanjali to the boys, 55ab namaskaara to the boys, 55cd effects.
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.40-55 (40-48) maargaziirSe tathaa maase ramaa yaa vai caturthikaa / praataH snaanaM tadaa kRtvaa vrataM vipraan nivedayet /40/ duurvaabhiH puujanaM kaaryam upavaasas tathaavidhiH / raatrez ca prahare jaate snaatvaa saMpuujayen naraH /41/ muurtiM dhaatumayiiM kRtvaa pravaalasaMbhavaaM tathaa / zvetaarkasaMbhavaaM caapi maardikaaM nirmitaaM tathaa /42/ pratiSThaapya tadaa tatra puujayet prayataH pumaan / gandhair naanaavidhair divyaiz candanaiH puSpakair hi /43/ vitastamaatraa duurvaa ca vyangaa vai muulavarjitaa / iidRzaanaaM tadbalaanaaM zatenaikottareNa ha /44/ ekaviMzatikenaiva puujayet pratimaaM sthitaam / dhuupair diipaiz ca naivedyair vividhair gaNanaathakam /45/ taambuulaadyarghasaddravyaiH praNipatya stavais tathaa / tvaaM tatra puujayitvetthaM baalacandraM ca puujayet /46/ pazcaad vipraaMz ca saMpuujya bhojayen madhurair mudaa / svayaM caiva tato bhujyaan madhuraM lavaNaM vinaa /47/ visarjayet tataH pazcaan niyamaM sarvam aatmanaH / gaNezasmaraNaM kuryaat saMpuurNaM syaad vrataM zubham /48/
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.40-55 (49-55) evaM vratena saMpuurNe varSe jaate naras tadaa / udyaapanavidhiM kuryaad vratasaMpuurtihetave /49/ dvaadaza braahmaNaas tatra bhojaniiyaa madaajnayaa / kumbham ekaM ca saMsthaapya puujyaa muurtis tvadiiyikaa /50/ sthaNDileSTapalaM kRtvaa tadaa vedavidhaanataH / homaz caivaatra kartavyo vittazaaThyavivarjitaiH /51/ striidvayaM ca tathaa caatra baTukadvayam aadaraat / bhojayet puujayitvaa vai muurtyagre vidhipuurvakam /52/ nizi jaagaraNaM kaaryaM punaH praataH prapuujayet / visarjanaM tataz caiva punaraagamanaaya ca /53/ baalakaac caaziSo graahyaas svastivaacanam eva ca / puSpaanjaliM pradadyaac ca vratasaMpuurNahetave /54/ namaskaaraaMs tataH kRtvaa naanaakaaryaM praklpayet / evaM vrataM kRtaM yena tasyepsitaphalaM bhavet /55/
gaNezasahasranaama	txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.46.
gaNezavrata		txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.86.
gaNezezadaanavidhi	linga puraaNa 2.34. the 6th of 16 mahaadaanas.
gaNezvara		gaNezvaras headed by nandin are worshipped as the devataa of the north-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.31 tathaivottarapuurvaayaaM nandyaadyaaMz ca gaNezvaraan / brahmarSibhuutasaMghaaMz ca yathaabhaagaM nivezayet /31/
gaNezvara		mahaagaNezvaras headed by nandiizvara are a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.59 mahaagaNezvaraaH sarve nandiizvarapurogamaaH / pragRhyataaM balir bhaktyaa mayaa saMprati coditaH /59/
gaNezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.14cd-16ab tato gaccheta raajendra gaNezvaram anuttamam /14/ zraavaNe maasi saMpraapte kRSNapakSe caturdaziim / snaatamaatro naras tatra rudraloke mahiiyate /15/ pitRRNaaM tarpaNaM kRtvaa mucyate ca RNatrayaat / tiirtha:tithi zraavaNa, kRSNa, caturdazii (15ab), pitRtarpaNa. (narmadaamaahaatmya)
gaNezvarakSetrapaalamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.62 gaNezvarakSetrapaalotpattivRttaantavarNana. (siddhaambikaamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
gaNezvarapuujaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.61 (with an preceding stories of suhRdaya). (siddhaambikaamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
gaNikaa			see vezyaa.
gaNikaa			bibl. Ya.V. Vasilkov, 1989/1990, "draupadii in the assembly-hall, gandharva-husbands and the origin of the gaNikaas," Indologica Taurinensia 15/16, pp. 387-398.
gaNikaa			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
gaNikaa			in the description of the town on the day of the pravezana of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.25 rucirapataakaatoraNavanamaalaalaMkRtaM prahRSTajanam / saMmaarjitaarcitapathaM suveSagaNikaajanaakiirNam /25/ abhyarcitaapaNagRhaM prabhuutapuNyahavedanirghaSam / naTanartakageyajnair aakiirNacatuSpathaM nagaram /26/ 
gaNikaa			clay used in certain snaanas. yogayaatraa 7.13-15 girivalmiikanadiimukhakuuladvayazakrapaadamRdbhir ataH / dvipavRSabhaviSaaNapaarthivagaNikaadvaaraad dhRtaabhiz ca // girizikharamRdaa muurdhaanaM valmiikamRdaa ca zaucayet karNau / nadyubhayakuulasangamamRdbhiH prakSaalayet paarzve // indrasthaanaad griivaa baahuu karivRSabhayor viSaaNaagraat / hRdayaM ca nRpadvaaraat kaTim api vezyaagRhadvaaraat // Kane 5: 797 n. 1292.
gaNin			see gaNavat.
gaNin			see graamaNii.
gaNin			the result of a kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakaama is to make the performer a gaNin. (Caland's no. 103) KS 11.4 [147,19-22] baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapet sajaatakaamas tasya gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM baarhaspatyo vai braahmaNo devatayaa svaam eva devataaM bhuuyiSThenaarpayate gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavatas sajaatair evainaM gaNinaM karoti.
gaNin			the result of a kaamyeSTi is that sajaatas makes the performer a gaNin. (Caland's no. 103) MS 2.2.3 [17,7] <baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapet payasi graamakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa tasya baarhaspatye gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM yo bahupuSTas tasya gRhaat kSiiram aahareyuH syaat svaasaaM gavaaM dugdhaM syaad udakaM puSTir evaiSaa saMbhriyate brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatiz chandaaMsi chandobhir bRhaspatir gaNii svaaM vaa etad devataaM bhuuyiSTenaarpayati> sajaatair enaM gaNinaM karoti.
gaNitapancaviMzii	bibl. Takao Hayashi, 1995, "zriidhara's authorship of the mathematical treatise gaNitapancaviMzii," Historia Scientiarum 4.3, pp. 233-250.
gaNitaprasaadhaka	as a personlity ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17cd aalekhyazabdagaNitaprasaadhakaayuSyazilpajnaaH /17/
gaNinaatha		see ganinaatha.
gaNivijjaa		bibl. Walther Schubring, 1968-69, "gaNivijjaa," IIJ 11: 130-14.
gandha			see adhivaasita.
gandha			see anulepana.
gandha			see azliila gandha.
gandha			see catuHsama.
gandha			see lepa, lepana.
gandha			see olibanum.
gandha			see paapa gandha.
gandha			see pakSaka gandha.
gandha			see saarvasurabhi.
gandha			see sarvagandha.
gandha			see sarvasurabhi.
gandha			see smell.
gandha			see sthagara.
gandha			see surabhin.
gandha			see tejasvatii, a kind of gandha.
gandha			see udvartana.
gandha			an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
gandha			of the earth, these three Rcas are called gandhapravaadaa in KauzS 54.5. AV 12.1.23-25 yas te gandhaH pRthivi saMbabhuuva yaM bibhraty oSadhayo yam aapaH / yaM gandharvaa apsarasaz ca bhejire tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /23/ yas te gandhaH puSkaram aaviveza yaM saMjabhruH suuryaayaa vivaahe / amartyaaH pRthivi gandham agre tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /24/ yas te gandhaH puruSeSu striiSu puMsu bhago ruciH / yo azveSu viireSu yo mRgeSuuta hastiSu / kanyaayaaM varco yad bhuume tenaasmaaM api saM sRja maa no dvikSata kaz cana /25/ (The refrain `maa no dvikSata kaz cana' suggests that gandha serves to soothe the hatred of the other.)
gandha			the guNa of the earth, in the description of how life comes to an end. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,4-9] tad evaM devakRte pratisaMhaare gandhaatmakaM bhuumer guNam aapaH4 prathamaM grasanti tadaasya bhramatiiva zariiraM vyaavatiSThetaapaaM5 guNodrekaad indhito 'gniH pravizya praaNaayatanamarmaaNi daaraya6n naaDiimukhebhyo rasaM dahati tadaa dahyamaanam iva zariiraM manyate7 tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati (pitRmedha).
gandha			for the apotropaeic and sanctifying power of an agreeable odour see J. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 396.
gandha (mantra)		:: koza (mantra), see koza (mantra) :: gandha (mantra) (BaudhZS).
gandha			:: sugandhitejana, see sugandhitejana :: gandha (ZB).
gandha			prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti.
gandha			prohibited before the godaana. BharGS 1.10 [10,14] na praag godaanakarmaNa snaaniiyam abhiharate na gandhaan. (godaana).
gandha			in the samaavartana the pupil wears gandha. ManGS 1.2.15 chatram dhaarayate daNDaM maalaaM gandham /15/
gandha			PW. m. 1) b) wohl riechender Stoff, Wohlgerueche.
gandha			Apte. m. 4) a perfume, any fragrant substance.
gandha			given to the pitRs in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.35 zucau deze braahmaNaan anindyaan ayugmaan udaGmukhaan upavezya /31/ darbhaan pradaaya /32/ udakpuurvaM tilodakaM dadaati pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te tilodakaM ye caatra tvaam anu yaaM ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /33/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /34/ tathaa gandhaan /35/
gandha			given to the pitRs in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [24,13-14] haviSya-udakaM tiraH pavitraM gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaat.
gandha			enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.7 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
gandha			one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
gandha			piSTa and apiSTa gandhas are used as havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti //
gandha			used as a havis in the laangalayojana. ParGS 2.13.1-2 puNyaahe laangalayojanaM jyeSThayaa vendradaivatyam /1/ indraM parjanyam azvinau maruta udalaakaazyapaM svaatikaariiM siitaam anumatiM ca dadhnaa taNDulair gandhair akSatair iSTvaanaDuho madhughRte praazayet /2/ 
gandha			an enumeration of materials of gandha/anulepana for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.1-3] raktacandanaM malayajo devadaaruH kunkumo manaHzilaa zankhapiSTaM tilapiSTaM ketakiirajaH kastuuriiti navaanulepanaani malayaja eka eva vaa sarveSaam. In the grahayajna.
gandha			an enumeration. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.18bd gandhaaz tu bahudhaa mataaH / candanaagurukastuuriikunkumaadiprabhedataH.
gandha			an enumeration recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.165cd-166 kuSThaM maaMsii vaalakaM ca kukkutii jaatipattrakam /165/ nalikoziiramustaM ca granthiparNii ca sundarii / punar apy evamaadiini gandhayogyaani cakSate /166/
gandha			used in the deviipuujaa. devii puraaNa 123. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 66.)
gandha			dear to devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.28-29 candanaM ziitalaM caiva kaaliiyakasamanvitam / anulepanamukhyaM tu devyai dadyaat prayatnataH /28/ karpuuraM kunkumaM kuurcaM mRganaabhiM sugandhikam / kaaliiyakaM sugandheSu devyaaH priitikaraM param /29/
gandha			an enumeration of eight kinds of gandha dear to viSNu for lepana. padma puraaNa 5.80.57cd-58 candanaaguruhriiberakSRNakunkumarocanaa /57/ jaTaamaaMsiimuraa caiva viSNor gandhaaSTakaM viduH / tais tair gandhayutaiz caapi viSNor angaani lepayet /58/ (paripuujaavidhi)
gandha			an enumeration. padma puraaNa 6.36.8cd vilepanaM tu kartavyaM kunkumaagarucandanaiH. (pakSavardhinii)
gandha			an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 1.2.34.22 zriikhaNDaagarukaazmiirazazinaH kramazo 'dhikaaH / maaM ca taiz ca samaalabhya syaac chriimaan subhagaH sukhii /22/ (lingapratiSThaa)
gandha			an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.26 iizaputra namas tubhyaM namo muuSakavaahana / candanaM gRhyataaM deva saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tasmaad yajnaad iti (RV 10.90.9) candanam /26/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
gandha			an upacaara. effects given to viSNu with the ninth Rc of the puruSasuukta (RV 10.90.9). skanda puraaNa 6.239.34cd-37 navamyaa ca sulepaz ca kartavyo yajnamuurtaye /34/ suyakSakardamair lipto viSNur yena jagadguruH / tenaapyaayitam etad dhi vaasitaM yazasaa jagat /35/ tejasaa bhaaskaro loke devatvaM praapya maanavaH / brahmalokaadike loke modate candanapradaH /36/ candanaalepasubhagaM viSNuM pazyanti maanavaaH / na te yamapuraM yaanti caaturmaasye vizeSataH /37/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
gandha			dear to suurya, an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.122-124ab vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / (suuryapuujaa)
gandha			bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.16-21  (saptasaptamiivrata)(?)
gandha			dear to suurya, various results according to different kinds, an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.22-26ab vilepanaM kunkumena sarvakaamaphalapradam / iha loke sukhii bhuutvaa daataa svargam avaapnuyaat /22/ candanasya pradaanena zriyam aayuz ca vindati / raktacandanadaanena sarvaM dadyaad divaakaraH /23/ api rogazatair grastaiH kSpraarogyam avaapnuyaat / vartigandhaiz ca saugandhyaM paramaM vindate naraH /24/ kastuurikaalepanakair aizvaryam atulaM labhet / karpuurasaMyutair gandhaiH kSmaadhipaadhipatir bhavet /25/ catuHsamena gandhena kiM tulyaM praapnuyaan naraH / (saptasaptamiivrata)
gandha			dear to suurya, various results according to different kinds, an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.175cd-179 vilepanaM kunkumena sarvakaamaphalapradam /175/ iha loke sukhii bhuutvaa akSayaM svargam aapnuyaat / candanasya pralepena zriyam aayuz ca vindati /176/ raktacandanalepena sarvaM dadyaad divaakaraH / api rogazatair grastaH kSemam aarogyam aapnuyaat /177/ gatigandhaM ca saubhaagyaM paramaM vindate naraH / kastuurikaamardanakair aizvaryam atulaM labhet /178/ karpuurasaMyutair gandhaiH kSmaadhipaadhipatir bhavet / catuHsamena gandhena sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /179/ (suuryapuujaa)
gandha			an enumeration, varaaha puraaNa 179.11-12ab tato dadyaat tu gandhaani ye mayaa samudaahRtaaH / karpuuraM kunkumaM caiva tvacaM caagurum eva ca /11/ rasaM ca candanaM caiva silhaloziirakaM tathaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
gandha			dear to viSNu. viSNudharma 81.33 candanaagarukarpuurakunkumoziirapadmakaiH / anulipto hariH bhaktyaa varaan bhogaan prayacchati.
gandha			an enumeration of gandhadravyas which are put into the kumbha for the dikpaalasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.82-85ab candana-uziiratagarakumbhamaagurukesaraan / tvakpatramustahriiberapriyangvelaarasaaMs tathaa /82/ gandhamaaMsiiM tathaa spRkkaaM rocanaM raamakaM buTim / kaziirukaamRtaanaM ca kakubhaM padmakaM tathaa /83/ kastuurikaaM taruSkaM ca karpuuraM naaDikaM tathaa / jaatiiphalaM lavangaaz ca kakkolaiH saha cuurNitaaH /74/ gandhadravyaaNi caanyaani yathaalaabhaM vinikSipet.
gandha			an enumeration of gandhadravyas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 etair agniM prajvaalya kuryaat homakarmaaNi / laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadayaH kundrusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu etaa samaahRtya ekatram abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM mantraM japataani ... .
gandha			an enumeration of gandhadravyas. susiddhikara suutra 26 (Giebel's translation p. 241).
gandha			as havis in a rite to obtain a graama by a kulapatikaama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,14] kulapatikaamaH gandhaaM(>gandhaan?) juhuyaat ghRtaaktaaM(>-aktaan?) / graamaM labhati /
gandha			an enumeration of varieties of gandha to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.171cd-172ab puutikaM mRganaabhiM ca rocanaaM padmacandanam /171/ kaaleyakaM tuugragandhaM turuSkaM caapi varjayet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
gandha			an enumeration of varieties of gandha to be avoided in the viSNupuujaa. viSNudharma 81.34-35a kaaleyakaM tungakaM ca padmacandanam eva ca / nRRNaaM bhavanti rogaaya dattaani puruSottame /34/ tasmaad ebhir na govindaH puujaniiyo mahaasura /
gandha			kunkuma or candana which has been first smeared on a zaalagraamazilaa is to be applied on the body. HirGZS 1.1.9 [4,14-15] zaalagraamazilaalagnaM kunkumaM14 candanaM yas tu dehe dhaarayate sa mukto bhavati //
gandha			of vraNas; their prakRti and vikRti. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28.10 kaTus tiikSNaz ca visraz ca gandhas tu pavanaadibhiH / lohagandhis tu raktena vyaamizraH saannipaatikaH /28.9/ laajaatasiitailasamaaH kiM cid visraaz ca gandhataH / jneyaaH prakRtigandhaaH syuH ato 'nyad gandhavaikRtam //
gandhaahuti		used to worship various deities at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta //
gandhaara		see Gandhar.
gandhadaana		see daana.
gandhadaana		on the day of zatabhiSaj. AVPZ 1.50.1ab ... / ... gandhaM chatabhiSag bhavet /1/ (nakSatradaana)
gandhaka		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
gandhaka		sulfur.
gandhaka		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.51-52ab gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHsilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ manaHzilaaM tathaa gaatre tilakalkaM ca saMdhiSu /
gandhakaaSTha		an enumeration of various gandhakaaSThas which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3)
gandhakaaSTha		for prajvaalana before aavaahana of agni in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6)
gandhakuTi		as a place for a rite to see manjuzrii in a svapna. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,12-14] tathaiva kRSNaaSTamyaaM gandhakuTiM pravizya bhagavato 'grataH sahasraM japet / gandhapuSpaadibhir balividhaanaM kRtvaa tataH svapne pazyati bhagavaan aaryamanjuzriiH /
gandhamaadana		PW. 1) m. c) N. pr. eines wegen seiner schoen duftenden Waelder hochgeruehmten Gebirges. ... Aller Wahrscheinlichkeit nach is durch das m. das Gebirge, durch das n. der darauf stehende Wald bezeichnet worden.
gandhamaadana		bibl. R. Gruenendahl, 1993, "Zu den beiden gandhamaadana-Episoden des aaraNyakaparvan," StII 18: 103-138. mahaabhaarata.
gandhamaadana		mentioned in a mantra recited at the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.17 yathendraH sahendraaNyaa avaaruhad gandhamaadanaat / evaM tvam asmaad azmano avaroha saha patnyaa // (vivaaha)
gandhamaadana		a mountain surrounding the meru in the west. agni puraaNa 212.14d maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana)
gandhamaadana		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.142.22-24 te vayaM taM (saMkarSaNaM) naravyaaghraM sarve viira didRkSavaY / pravekSyaamo mahaabaaho parvataM gandhamaadanam /22/ vizaalaa badarii yatra naranaaraayaNaazramaH / taM sadaadhyuSitaM yakSair drakSyaamo girim uttamam /23/ kuberanaliniiM ramyaaM raakSasair abhirakSitaam / padbhir eva gamiSyaamas tapyamaana mahat tapaH /24/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gandhamaadana		indratoyaa river flows in the vicinity of gandhamaadana mountain. mbh 13.26.11 indratoyaaM samaasaadya gandhamaadanasaMnidhau / karatoyaaM kurangeSu triraatropoSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti vigaahya niyataH zuciH /11/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gandhamaadana		one of the mountains surrounding kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.70cd-71ab mahaamaayaagirir yas tu nairRtyaaM samavasthitaH /70/ sa gandhamaadano naamnaa sarvadaa zaMkarapriyaH / (kaamaakhyamaahaatmya)
gandhamaadana		a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa with a zivalinga called bhRngeza. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.67-73 etaa yaa kathitaa nadyaH sarvaa vai dakSiNasravaaH / tasmaad iizaanakaaSThaayaaM parvato gandhamaadanaH /67/ yatra bhRngaahvayaM lingaM zivasyaaste mahattaram / sa eva parvatazreSThaH praaptaH kSetrasya pazcime /68/ dhRtvaa brahmazilaaM deviiM saavitraM pratigaaminii / gandhamaadanasyaante bhRngezasya padadvayam /66/ sravadgangaajalaM caaste kuNDaM tatraantaraalakam / antaraalakakuNDe tu snaatvaa piitvaa ca tajjalam /70/ bhRngezasya tato dRSTvaa zilaasaMsthaM padadvayam / puujayitvaa mahaabhRngaM gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /71/ zambhupaadasamudbhuutam antaraaladRzaakaram / vRSadhvajapadaanaaM tvam saMyojaya mahaavRSa /72/ ity anena tu mantreNa snaanaM kRtvaantaraajale / bhRngadevaM tataH pazyet kubjapiiThaantavaasinam /73/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
gandhamaadana		a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.26 ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ (an enumeration of tiirthas)
gandhamaadana		made of iron or silver or clay. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.41 evaM dakSiNadigbhaage navatolakanirmitam / praadezamaatralohaM tu raupyeNa gandhamaadanam / mRdaa saMghaTanaiH pazcaat kadaa cana Rcaa yajet /41/ (taDaagaadividhi)
gandhamaadanaparvatamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.10-19: 3.1.10 paapavinaazanatiirthamaahaatmya (zuudradharma), 3.1.11 siitaasarastiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.12 mangalatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.13 ekaantaraamanaathatiirthamaahaatya (amRtavaapikaatiirthamaahaatmya), 3.1.14 brahmakuNDamaahaatmya (tripuNDramaahaatmya, lingapariikSaa), 3.1.15 hanumatkuNDamaahaatmya), 3.1.16-17 agastitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.18a raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.18b raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.19 lakSmaNatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.20 jaTaatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.21 lakSmiitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.22 agnitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.23 cakratiirtha, 3.1.24 zivatiirthamaahaatmya/kapaalatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.25 zankhatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.26 gangaayamunaagayaakhyatiirthatrayamaahaatmya, 3.1.27 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.28 saadhyaamRtatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.29 sarvatiirthamaahaatmya. (setumaahaatmya)
gandhamaalya		JaimGS 1.12 [13,11] stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii. in the upanayana.
gandhamaalya		BodhGS 1.11.2 apaaM samiipe dve striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtyaivam evaabhyarcayati /2/ In the yakSiibali.
gandhamaalya		BodhGS 2.5.54 uttareNaagniM dve striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtya (in the text: caasaMkRtya) trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa zraddhaamedhe priyetaam iti // in the upanayana.
gandhamaalya		BodhGS 3.11.1-2 atheme devate prabaadhitaav udvaahakaale yakSyatamyau bhavatas tayos tad upakLptaM bhavati yat sarpabalau /1/ apaaM samiipe dve striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtyaivam evaabhyarcayati /2/ In the yakSiibali.
gandhamaalya		given to jyeSThaa in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.9 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM jyeSThaayai havir nivedayaami iti nivedayati /8/ atha dizaaM baliM hRtvaa gandhamaalye dve vaasasii nivedyaM dattvaannaM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa / namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir upasthaaya sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /9/
gandhamaalya		BaudhDhS 2.8.14.7 .. gandhair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya .. . in the zraaddha.
gandhamaalya		Rgvidhaana 2.23 bRhaspata (RV 3.62.4-6) iti pancaahaM pratyRcaM juhuyaad ghRtam / hutvaagnim arcayitvaa tu gandhamaalyaiH sadhuupakaiH //
gandhamaalya		Rgvidhaana 2.68-72 kRSiM prapadyamaanas tu sthaaliipaakaM yathaavidhi / juhuyaat kSetramadhye tu zunaM vaahaas tu pancabhiH (RV 4.57.4-8) /68/ yathaalingaM tu viharel laangalaM kRSiivalaH / indraaya ca marudbhyaz ca parjanyaaya bhagaaya ca /69/ puuSNe dhaanyaaya siitaayai zunaasiiram athottaram / hutvaa tu pRthag etaasaaM yajed etaaz ca devataaH /70/ gandhamaalyopahaaraiz ca phalalaajaasuraasavaiH / pravapaNe pralavane khalasiitopahaarayoH /71/ etaa eva yajen nityaM devataa vidhinaa zuciH / amoghaM karma bhavati kRSir vardhati sarvadaa /72/
gandhamaalya		AzvGPA 22 [253,17-18] praag eva daive 'rghyam annaadyaM ca datvaa gandhamaalyaiH paatram arcayitvaa tRtiiyenaapidhaaya hutazeSaM pitRbhyaH paaNiSu dadyaat. In the sapiNDiikaraNa.
gandhamaalya		used for the puujaa in the rite of dvaaraapaavaraNa*. arthazaastra 14.3.55 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zarkaraa ekaviMzatisaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /54/ tato gandhamaalyena puujayitvaa nikhaanayet /55/ dvitiiyena puSyenoddhRtyaikaaM zarkaraam abhimantrayitvaa kapaaTam aahanyaat /56/ abhyantaraM catasRNaaM zarkaraaNaaM dvaaram apaavriyate /57/
gandhamaalyadhuupaanjanaadarzapradiipa	AVPZ 44.3.6. In the zraaddhavidhi.
gandhamaalyadhuupadiipaacchaadana	AzvGPA 27 [260,3-4] sarveSaaM navaanaaM gandhamaalyadhuupadiipaacchaadanaM pratisvaM dadyaat yathaavarNam. In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa.
gandhamaalyadhuupadiipaacchaadana	AzvGS 4.7.17 etasmin kaale gandhamaalyadhuupapiipaacchaadanaanaaM pradaanam. in the paarvaNa zraaddha. see also 4.8.1 (Kane 2: 730).
gandhapaana		used as an offering in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti //
gandhapaana		used as havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti)
gandhapancangulika      Jataka, tr. vol.2, p.72, n.1.
gandhapravaada		Whitney on AV 12.1.23: Verses 23-25 [so the schol.] are called in KauzS 13.12 and 54.5  gandhapravaadaas (likewise in the comm. to 24.24); they are also reconed as belonging to the second varcasyagaNa (see note to KauzS 12.10). [AV 12.1.23-25 yas te gandhaH pRthivi saMbabhuuva yaM bibhraty oSadhayo yam aapaH / yaM gandharvaa apsarasaz ca bhejire tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /23/ yas te gandhaH puSkaram aaviveza yaM saMjabhruH suuryaayaa vivaahe / amartyaaH pRthivi gandham agre tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /24/ yas te gandhaH puruSeSu striiSu puMsu bhago ruciH / yo azveSu viireSu yo mRgeSuuta hastiSu / kanyaayaaM varco yad bhuume tenaasmaaM api saM sRja maa no dvikSata kaz cana /25/]
gandhapriyangu		used in the snaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.204.3cd maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / paTe vaa yadi vaarcaayaaM kRSNaM saMpuujayet sadaa /2/ puurvoktaM sakalaM kuryaad dhaviSyaM ca dharaadhipa / nityaM samaacaret snaanaM tathaa gandhapriyangunaa /3/ (saubhaagyaavaaptivrata)
gandhapriyangu		as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan, amaatya, graama, nagara, etc. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1 [58,1-4] aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH puurNamaasyaa zuklapuSpaaNaa gandhapriyangutagaraM kaTukatailaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa graamanagaranigamajanapadahastyazvagomahiSyaa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi)
gandha, puSpa		cf. in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25.13-14] haviSyodakaM tiraH pavitraM gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaat.
gandha, puSpa		cf. in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [28.2] gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaan namo vaH pitara iti SaDbhiH..
gandha, puSpa		cf. in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya ... .
gandha, puSpa, dhuupa	cf. their concrete acts in the aadityabali. BodhGZS 2.5.1 ... agreNaagnim aadityam aalikhya saMstiirya SoDazabhir arkaparNair abhyantaraagraiH pradakSiNaM maNDalam aastiirya gandhodakenaabhyukSya puSpair avakiirya dhuupenaadhivaasya ... .
gandhapuSpa		see gandha, puSpa.
gandhapuSpa		see gandhamaalya.
gandhapuSpa		ManGS 1.16.1.
gandhapuSpa		cf. BodhGS 1.8.2-3 naapitaaya payodanaM dattvaa graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraikam udumbaramuulaM pazyanti taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhya pradakSiNaM gandhair anulipyan japati yathaa tvaM vanaspata uurjaa abhyutthito vanaspate / zatavalzo virohasvaivam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhema iti /2/ sumanobhiH pracchaadayati yathaa tvaM vanaspate phalavaan asy evam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca phalavaan bhavaani iti /3/ in the naapitakarma.
gandhapuSpa		AgnGS 1.2.6 [39,12] gandhapuSpair agnim alaMkRtya. the description of the saayaMpraatarhoma in the vivaaha.
gandhapuSpaakSata	BodhGZS 4.20.[376,10-18]; HirGZS 1.6.22 [89,10-18] graamasyottarapuurvadeze devaagaare catuSpathe vaa zucau same deze gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipya tilasarSapalaajair gandhapuSpaakSatair avakiirya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaa kumbhasthaapanaM kRtvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaapraNiitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM devataaz caavaahayati vyaahRtiibhiH yajnapuruSam aavaahayaami .... In the graamasya utpaatazaanti.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see caturupacaara.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see gandha, puSpa.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see gandha, puSpa, dhuupa.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see gandhapuSpa.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see maalaa.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see puujaa.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see sraj.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	try to find it in other CARDs.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.6 pavitre paaNau pradaaya naamagotre samuccaarya mama pitar eSa te 'rghyaH pitaamaha prapitaamaheti / gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaachaadanaantair arcayitvaa ghRtaaktam annam aadaaya mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaataH somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /6/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	cf. in the vivaaha, of the house. BodhGS 1.6.22 atha zriimantam agaaraM saMmRSTopaliptaM gandhavantaM puSpavantaM dhuupavantaM diipavantaM talpavantaM saadhivaasaM dikSu sarpissuutrendhanapradyotitam udakumbhaadarzocchirasaM prapaadya ... 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the viSNubali, of twelve names of viSNu beginning with kezava. BodhGS 1.11.8-9 etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH ity abhyarcya /8/ atha viSNava aahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kam, tad asya priyam, pra tad viSNuH, paro maatrayaa, vicakrame, tri devaH iti /9/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the zraaddha, of the ancestors. BodhGS 2.11.23 athainaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipamaalyair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya pRcchati uddhriyataam agnau ca kriyataam itiitare pratyaahuH.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the aSTamiivrata, of rudra. BodhGS 3.8.2 athaato 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase 'STamyaaM braahmaNaa brahmacaariNas striyaz caahar upavasanti /1/ atha pradoSe rudraM viruupaakSaM sapatniikaM sasutaM sagaNaM sapaarSatkam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMs catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaaM havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca /2/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the utsarga, of the ancestors. AgnGS 1.2.2 [16.7-8] amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai svaahaa amuSmai svaahety annena.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in a rite to decorate the house of the bridegroom after the vivaaha, of the ancestors?. AgnGS 1.7.1 [41.5-6] gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair yavaakSatataNDulair abhyarcya.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the zataabhiSeka, of a kalaza. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65.13-14] kuurcaM nidhaayaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipaadyaiH kalazaan alaMkRtya sarvaasaaM dizaaM kalazeSv aavaahayati. 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the vaayasabali, of the birds. AgnGS 2.4.8 [69.8-11] amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti paayasodanena piNDaM pradakSiNaM dadyaat / amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama ity upasthaaya. 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the ravikalpa, of the sun's twelve names. AgnGS 2.4.11 [74.8-10] amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya paadyam udakaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti atha daivataan udvaasayati.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the grahayajna, of the grahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.6-7] svena svena mantreNa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya balim upahRtya namaskRtya.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the naaraayaNabali, of naaraayaNa. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179.13-15] sahasraziirSaa puruSa ity etenaanuvaakenaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNa vaa dadyaat / pazcimaaM dizam upavezya pradhaanaahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kaM viiryaaNi pro vocam iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya paro maatrayaa iti yaajyayaa juhoti /
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	VaikhGS 7.6 [108.15-17] dakSiNaagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tannaamnaa pretam aavaahya tailam anjanaM snaanaM vaasodakaM dattvaa paadyaacamanagandhapuSpadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair abhyarcya saayaM praatar baliM dattvodakam dadaat. In the period after the cremation till to the tenth day.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	all aayatanas are decorated with gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa. BodhGPbhS 1.8.4 tuuSNiiM sarvaaNy aayatanaani gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH pratyalaMkaroti /4/ (zraaddha on the tenth day after vivaaha)
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	two brahmins representing vizve devaaH are worshipped. BodhGPbhS 1.8.10 aa paridhaanaat kRtvaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH braahmaNaav upavezya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya vaizvadevena caruNaanudizya vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa iti /10/ (zraaddha on the tenth day after vivaaha)
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	water mixed with tilas and madhu is worshipped. BodhGPbhS 1.8.18 athainad gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya. (zraaddha on the tenth day after vivaaha)
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the paazupatavrata, of rudra. AVPZ 40.1.9-12 bhasmanaa snaanaM raudrahomasnapanaM ca sarpiHkSiiragandhodakair /9/ gandhapuSpadhuupadiipodanapaayasayaavakalaajaadi pradakSiNaantaM ca /10/ nivedya nirmaalyagandhahaariihaasagiitavaadanaadyupahaaraan /11/ dakSiNena tRtiiyam upatiSThate /12/ 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	AzvGPZ 2.10 [158,29-159,26] daily puujaa of the iSTa devas. 23 upacaaras are enumerated [159,15-18] aavaahanam aasanaM paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM snaanam aacamanaM vastram aacamanam upaviitam aacamanaM gandhapuSpaaNi dhuupaM diipaM naivedyaM paanaarthaM jalam uttaram aacamaniiyaM mukhavaasaM stotraM praNaamaM dakSiNaaM visarjanaM ca kuryaat /
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	given to vizve devaaH in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,20-21] gandhapuSpdhuupadiipaan ubhayor dvir dattvaa20cchaadanaM dadyaat /.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in a zraaddha performed on the tenth days after the vivaaha, of two braahmaNa who represent the ancestors. BodhGPbhS 1.8.10 vizvebhyo devebhyaH braahmaNaav upavezya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya.  See also BGPbhS 1.8.18.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara. BodhGZS 1.16.34 ... svena svena mantreNa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya balim upahRtya laajaapuupapRthukaadyupahaaraaMz ca dattvaa ... .
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	given to the dead person in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... /2/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,12-14] asaav eSa te 'rgha iti prathame paatre saMsravaant sa12mavaniiya pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nyubjaM paatraM nidadhaaty atra gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa13vaasasaaM ca pradaanam /2/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, anna, phalodaka	in the utsarga, of the ancestors. BodhGS 3.9.8-9. pRthakpRthag etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti /8/ annenaamuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaaheti / phalodakenaamuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaamiiti /9/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, anna, phalodaka	in the utsarga, of the ancestors. BharGS 3.11 [78.2-5] etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaannaphalodakair amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahety annenaamuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaamiiti phalodakenaatra namasyanti. 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, anna, phalodaka	in the utsarga, of ancestors. HirGS 2.8.15 amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahety annenaamuM tarpayaamiiti phalodakenaamuSmai namo 'muSmai nama ity upasthaaya /15/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, anna, phalodaka	in the viSNukalpa, of viSNu. BodhGZS 3.7.3 daivatam arcayaty etair eva naamadheyaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti phalodakena amuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaami iti.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.5 aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH hiraNyavarNaaH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa tair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSyai namo 'muSyai namaH iti ... /5/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, anna, phalodaka	in the dhuurtabali, of dhuurta. BodhGZS 4.2.23 uttaraardhaat sviSTakRtam avadaayaantaHparidhi saadayitvopotthaaya daivatam arcayaty etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti / annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti / phalodakena amuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaami iti /23/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the naaraayaNabali. BodhGZS 3.20.9 atha braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezyaathainaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipair maalyair abhyarcyaathaabhyanujnaatas tilaghRtamizraM havis samudaayutya haste juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namo naaraayaNaaya svaahaa ity aadi caturviMzatiH mantraa uuhyaaH /9/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the vaayasabali. BodhGZS 3.23.7 athainaan gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti paayasaM dadhyodanaM vaa havir nivedayati ankatebhyas svaahaa / kankatebhyas svaahaa / kadruputrebhyas svaahaa / vaayasebhyas svaahaa / brahmaputrebhyas svaahaa / iti madhye /7/ 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the mRtabali, of the ancestors. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... //
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the taDaagavidhi, of the yuupadevataa. BodhGZS 4.4.6 maNimuktaapravaalasuvarNarajataakSatair avakiirya jaghanena yuupaM sthaNDilaM kRtvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praniitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM devaan aavaahayati brahmaNe viSNave zriyai suuryaaya candraayaagnaye yamaaya nirRtyai varuNaaya vaayave somaayezaanaaya ity aavaahya suvarNarajataakSatair avakiirya yuupadevataaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya yuupam upatiSThate tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti /6/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the zraaddha, of the ancestors. ParGSPZ 2 [443,13-14] asaav eSa te 'rgha iti prathame paatre saMsravaant sa12mavaniiya pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nyubjaM paatraM nidadhaaty atra gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa13vaasasaaM ca pradaanam /2/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	an avaTa for the ekoddiSTa is decorated with gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, naalikeras and maalyas. GautPS 1.4.17 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedya	see pancopacaara.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedya	in the worship of vaasudeva in pauSiinaama* viSNu smRti 90.3 pauSii cet puSyayuktaa syaat, tasyaaM gaurasarSapakalkodvartitazariiro gavyaghRtapuurNakumbhenaabhiSiktaH sarvauSadhibhiH sarvagandhaiH sarvabiijaiz ca snaato ghRtena bhagavantaM vaasdevaM snaapayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedyaadibhir abhyarcya vaiSNavaiH zaakrair baarhaspatyaiz ca mantraiH paavake hutvaa sasuvarNena ghRtena braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ (pauSiinaama*)
gandhamaadana		PW. m. c) N. pr. eines wegen seiner schoen duftenden Waelder hochgeruehmten Gebirges.
gandhamaadana		Apte. m. n. N. of a particular mountain to the east of meru, renowned for its fragrant forests.
gandhamaadana		3 there is a viSNu's place called badarii, 4 there is a mountain named gandhamaadana and the god naaraayaNa and the RSi nara went there to obtain dharmas in their true forms, 5-6 in that mountain there is a badarii tree and the god naaraayaNa and the RSi nara practice tapas up to the end of the world time, surrounded by many RSis, siddhas. naarada puraaNa 2.67.3-6 badaryaakhyaM hareH kSetraM sarvapaatakanaazanam / muktidaM bhavabhiitaanaaM kalidoSaharaM nRNaam /3/ yatra naaraayaNo devo naraz ca bhagavaan RSiH / dharmaan muurtyaaM labdhajanii?? yayatur gandhamaadanam /4/ yatraasti badariivRkSo bahugandhaphalaanvitaH / tasmin sthaane mahaabhaaga aakalpaad aasthitau tapaH /5/ naaradaadyair munivaraiH kalaapagraamavaasibhiH / siddhasanghaiH parivRtau lokaanaaM sthitaye sthitau /6/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
gandhanaakulii		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.7a: gandhanaakulii sugandhaa raasnaa.
gandhanaakulii		used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/
gandharva		see "gandharva and apsaras."
gandharva		see bhuutagaNa*.
gandharva		see citraratha.
gandharva		see dhRtaraaSTra.
gandharva		see gandharvaaNii.
gandharva		see gandharva janavid.
gandharva		see gandharva janivid.
gandharva		see gandharva pativedana.
gandharva		see haahaahuuhuu.
gandharva		see iSTagandharva.
gandharva		see soma, gandharva, agni.
gandharva		see upaava.
gandharva		see vizvaavasu.
gandharva		their connection with conception. E. W. Hopkins, Epic Mythology, 1915, p.147f. Meyer, Trilogie, III, p. 74. Gonda, Religionen Indiens, I, p. 101.
gandharva		bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 115.
gandharva		bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1996, "gandharva and soma," StII 20: 225-255.
gandharva		bibl. Alex Wayman. 1997. The vedic gandharva and rebirth theory: "Dr. Prabha Joshi Memorial Lecture" (Second Series). Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute.
gandharva		bibl. Th. Oberlies, 2005, "gandharva und die drei Tage waehrende >Quarantaene<," IIJ 48, pp. 97-109.
gandharva		in Buddhism gandharva is required in order that coitus of parents may lead to a conception, bibl. A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 212, c. n. 28: O.H. de A. Wijesekera, 1964, "The Concept of vijnaana in theravaada Buddhism," JAOS, 84,3: 256.
gandharva		bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, pp. 128-129, n. 141.
gandharva		the number of the gandharvas is six thousand three hundered thirty three. AV 11.5.2c brahmacaariNaM pitaro devajanaaH pRthag devaa anusaMyanti sarve / gandharvaa enam anvaayan trayastriMzat trizataaH SaTsahasraaH sarvaant sa devaaMs tapasaa piparti /2/
gandharva		27 in number, in a mantra used at the chariot drive in the vaajapeya. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.15-73.2] vaayur vaa tvaa manur vaa tvaa gandharvaaH saptaviMzatiH / te agre azvam ayunjante asmiJ javam aadadhuH //
gandharva		they know oSadhi. AV 8.7.23 varaaho veda viirudhaM nakulo veda bheSajiim / sarpo gandharvaa yaa vidus taa asmaa avase huve //
gandharva		they are striikaamas. KB 12.3 [54,11-14] gandharvaa ha vaa indrasya11 somam apsu pratyaayitaa gopaayanti ta u ha striikaamaas te haasu manaaMsi12 kurvate tad yathaa pramattaanaaM yajnam aahared evaM tad upanaamuka u evainaM yajno13 bhavati ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
gandharva		three gandharvas and their bhakti. JB 2.241 [264,2-13] trayo gandharvaaH / teSaam eSaa bhaktir agneH pRthivii vaayor antarikSam asaav aadityasya dyauH / tad eSaabhyanuucyate `trayaH kRNvanti bhuvaneSu retas tisraH prajaa aaryaa jyotir agraaH / trayo gharmaasa uSasaM sacante sarvaaM it taaM anu vidur vasiSThaaH // iti tad yad aaha traya kRNvanti bhuvaneSu reta ity agniH pRthivyaam retaH kRNoti vaayur antarikSa aadityo divi / tisraH prajaa aaryaa jyotir agraa iti /241/ vasavo rudraa aadityaaH / teSaam etaj jyotir agraM yad asaav aadityaH / trayo gharmaasa uSasaM sacanta ity agnir uSasaM sacate vaayur uSasaM sacata aaditya uSasaM sacate / sarvaaM it taaM anu vidur vasiSThaa iti ye vai braahmaNaaz zuzruvaaMsas te vasiSThaas te hy etat sarvaM anu viduH / etaavaan vaava triraatraH /
gandharva (mantra)	:: agni (mantra), see agni (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB).
gandharva (mantra)	:: candramas (mantra), see candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB).
gandharva (mantra)	:: indra (mantra), see indra (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (MS).
gandharva (mantra)	:: kaama (mantra), see kaama (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (TS).
gandharva (mantra)	:: manas (mantra), see manas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB).
gandharva (mantra)	:: mRtyu (mantra), see mRtyu (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (MS, TS).
gandharva (mantra)	:: parjanya (mantra), see parjanya (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (TS).
gandharva (mantra)	:: suurya (mantra), see suurya (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB).
gandharva (mantra)	:: vaata (mantra), see vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, ZB).
gandharva (mantra)	:: yajna (mantra), see yajna (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB).
gandharva		addressed as a devataa who was the second husband of the bride in a mantra used when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.10 ... somasya jaayaa prathamaM gandharvas te 'paraH patiH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH /3/ (AV 14.2.3, cf. RV 10.85.40) ... /10/
gandharva		addressed as a devataa who gave the bride second to agni in a mantra used in the vivaaha.  cf. RV 10.85.41 somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // See GobhGS 2.1.18 (when the bridegroom leads the bride to the fire), ManGS 1.10.10 (the first mantra of ten aajyaahutis), KathGS 25.22 (at the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other), KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.4, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride).
gandharva		addressed as a devataa who found the bride second in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyaja iti /22/
gandharva		addressed as a devataa who found the bride second in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyajaaH //
gandharva		addressed as a devataa who found the bride second in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the bride and groom look at each other. ParGS 1.4.16 athainau samiikSayati /  ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH //
gandharva		a devataa requested to drive away the yazoghnii tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... gandharva praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai yazoghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... .
gandharva		worshipped, see iSTagandharvapuujaa*.
gandharva		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.1.47b  itarajanebhyaH svaaheti nirleDhi // gandharvetarajanebhyaH svaaheti praataH /47/
gandharva		worshipped by offering Rzya, mayuura, zyena in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (devataa)
gandharva		worshipped in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 [157,9] haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami. In the upanayana.
gandharva		worshipped at the roots of the planted vaTas in the vaTapratiSThaa: yakSas, naagas, gandharvas, marudgaNas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.3cd-4 yuupam aaropayet pazcaad vaTamuulaiH samarpayet /3/ yakSaan naagaaMz ca gandharvaan siddhaaMz caiva marudgaNaan /4/
gandharva		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/
gandharva		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/
gandharva		worshipped as a devataa of the south-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.26 puurvadakSiNato vahnir nivezyaH svaahayaa saha / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa rudraaH sarpagaNaas tathaa /26/
gandharva		a devataa worshipped by offering madhupaayasa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.38 ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/
gandharva		a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.61 naaradas tumburuz caiva vizvaavasupurogamaaH / parigRhNantu me sarve gandharvaa balim udyatam /61/
gandharva		plays an important role at the time of conception. majjhimanikaaya, mahaataNhasaMkhayasutta, vol. 1, pp. 265-266 tiNNaM kho pana bhikkhave sannipaataa gabbhassaavakkhanti hoti idha maataapitaro ca sannipatitaa honti maataa ca na utunii hoti gandhabbo ca na paccupaTThito hoti n'eva taava gabbhassaavakkanti hoti idha maataapitaro ca sannipatitaa honti maataa ca utunii hoti gandhabbo ca na paccupaTThito hoti n'eva taava gabbhassaavakkhanti hoti yato ca kho bhikkhave maataapitaro ca sannipatitaa honti maataa ca utunii hoti gandhabbo ca paccupaTThito hoti evaM tiNNaM sannipaataa gabbhassaavakkanti hoti.
gandharva		receive the result of a faulty worship. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.13cd-14 sthaapayet padmamadhye tu tad dhastaM na viyojayet /13/ kRte viyoge hastasya puSpaat tasmaac ca bhairava / gandharvaiH puujyate devii puujakair naapyate phalam /14/ (mahaamaayaakalpa)
gandharva		an enumeration of eleven gandharvas. TA 1.9.35 (TA 1.9.2).
gandharva		an enumeration of eleven gandharvas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.16cd-17 citraangadaz citrarathaz citraseno 'tha tumburuH /16/ puurNaayur anaghaz caiva tathaa zaaliziraaH prabhuH / zRngaarakarNo 'tibalo bhiimo bhiimaparaakramaH /17/ (description of vaizravaNa)
gandharva		an enumeration of twelve gandharvas who are present in each of the twelve months in the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.32-49 tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayataaM varau / ... /32/ ... madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo vasati bhaaskare / tathaa griiSmau tu dvau maasau ... /34/ ... / ... gandharvau ca hahaa huuhuu /35/ ... zucizukrau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... /37/ ... / ... gandharvau bhaanudardurau /38/ ... zarady ete punaH zubhraa nivasanti sma devataaH / ... /40/ citrasenaz ca gandharvas tathaa vasuruciz ca yaH / ... /41/ ... /42/ ... /43/ haimantikau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... /44/ ... /45/ citraangadaz ca gandharvo 'ruNaayuz caiva taav ubhau / sahe caiva sahasye ca vasanty ete divaakare /46/ ... /47/ gandharvo dhRtaraaSTraz ca suuryavaarcaaz ca taav ubhau / ... /48/ ... / ete tapastapasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /49/ (aadityaanucara)
gandharva		an enumeration of twelve gandharvas: one of the six gaNas two members of each of which follow suurya/aaditya in one of six Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.2c, 7d, 11a, 14ab, 18cd, 24ab yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ ... tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayanau varau /2/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM nidaaghe taan nibodhase(>nibodha me??) / ... menakaa sahajanyaa ca gandharvau ca haahaa huuhuu /7/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM praavRTkaale nibodha me /9/ ... zucisenaugrasenau ca vraataz caivaaruNaz ca vai / pramlocety apsaraaz caiva nimlocantii ca te ubhe /11/ ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / ... citrasenaz ca gandharvas tathaa vasuruciz ca vai / vizvaacii ca ghRtaacii ca tathaa caivaapsaradvayam /14/ ... ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / ... citrasenaz ca gandharva uurNaayuz ca mahaabalaH /18/ ... ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ ... gandharvo dhRtaraaSTraz ca suuryavarcaas tathaaparaH / candramaa graharaajaz ca anuyaati divaakaram /24/ (aadityaanucara)
gandharva		an enumeration of thirteen gandharvas in a mantra for the raajaabhiSeka. agni puraaNa 219.34cd-36ab citraangadaz citrarathaH citrasenaz ca vai kaliH /34/ uurNaayur ugrasenaz ca dhRtaraaSTraz ca nandakaH / haahaa huuhuur naaradaz ca vizvaavasuz ca tumburuH /35/ ete tvaam abhiSincantu gandharvaa vijayaaya te /
gandharva		an enumeration of twenty-seven gandharvas in a mantra for the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.57cd-61ab citraangadaz citrarathaz citrasenaz ca viiryavaan / uurNaayur anaghaz caiva ugrasenaz ca viiryavaan dhRtaraaSTraz ca gopaz ca suuryaavartas tathaiva ca / yugapas traNayaH kaarSNir nandaz citras tathaiva ca / kaliH zaaliH ziraa raajan parjanyo naaradas tathaa vRSaparvaa ca haMsaz ca tathaa caiva hahaa huuhuuH / vizvaavasus tumburuz ca tathaa ca suruciz ca yaH / ete tvaam abhiSincantu gandharvaaH pRthiviipate //.
gandharva		? a kind of place of the performance of the haviSyakalpa in the vivaaha. KathGS 19.3 athaato haviSyakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dazavaarSikaM brahmacaryaM kumaariiNaaM dvaadazavarSikaM vaa /2/ brahmacaryaante gandharve devakule vaa dvaav agnii prajvaalya dvau pazuu upaakaroty aryamNe dakSiNaM praajaapatyam uttaram /3/ asaMbhave tv ekapazuH /4/ taNDulair vaa kuryaat /5/ yathaasthaanaM pazur yathaasthaanam avadaanaani tathaa haviH /6/
gandharva		as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH.
gandharva		the bali for the gandharvas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.2-3] tatra guDapuurNapaayasaM ca puurvaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM gandharvaanaaM sa baliH.
gandharvaaH somarakSaaH	:: dhiSNyaaH. ZB 3.6.2.9 ... ete gandharvaaH somarakSaa jugupur ime dhiSNyaa imaa hotraaH.
gandharvaaH somarakSaaH	:: hotraaH. ZB 3.6.2.9 ... ete gandharvaaH somarakSaa jugupur ime dhiSNyaa imaa hotraaH.
gandharvaahuti		see mahaahuti.
gandharvaahuti		txt. BaudhZS 10.50 [52,5-113 (agnicayana).
gandharvaahuti		vidhi. BaudhZS 10.50 [52,5-13] etayaiva srucopaghaataM dadhnaa madhumizreNa gandharvaahutii5r juhoti hetayo naamastha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa iti (TS 5.5.10.c(a)) pazcaa6d aasiinaH puurve bile juhoti nilimpaa naama stha teSaaM vo7 dakSiNaa gRhaa ity (TS 5.5.10.c(b)) uttarata aasiino dakSiNe bile juhoti8 vajriNo naama stha teSaaM vaH pazcaad gRhaa iti (TS 5.5.10.c(c)) purastaad aasiino9 'pare bile juhoty avasthaavaano naama stha teSaaM va uttaraad gRhaa10 iti (TS 5.5.10.c(d)) dakSiNata aasiina uttare bile juhoty athaitenaiva yatheta11m etya yatraiva prathamam ahauSiit tad dve juhoty adhipatayo naama stha kravyaa12 naama sthety.
gandharvaahuti		the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.3.8 [27.10-11] gandharvaahutiiH hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa iti SaDbhiH. (udakazaanti)
gandharva and apsaras	in the context of possession. "Insanity is due to possession by demons, especially the mind-bewildering gandharvas and apsaras. Note 33: See the note on AV 6.111.4, SBE. XLII. 520. Cp. IS I. 217, note. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda and the gopathabraahmaNa, p. 62.)
gandharva and apsaras	in the context of possession. AV 4.37 appeals to the plant `goats-horn' (ajazRngii: comms., meSazRngii, and viSaaNii) to drive rakSas, apsaras and gandharvas out of a possessed person. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 62.
gandharva and apsaras	make one mad. TS 3.4.8.4 gandharvaapsaraso vaa etam unmaadayanti ya unmaadyati.
gandharva and apsaras	in the raaSTrabhRt mantra gandharva is identified with various deities and the essential aspects of these deities are mentioned as apsaras. TS 3.4.7.1-3 a. RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa, b. saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa aayuvaH, c. suSumnaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsaraso bekurayo, d. bhujyuH suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa stavaaH, e. prajaapatir vizvakarmaa manaH /1/ gandharvas tasya rksaamaany apsaraso vahnaya, f. iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psaraso mudaa, g. bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa iha ca / sa no raasvaajyaaniM raayas poSaM suviiryaM saMvatsariiNaaM svastim // h. parameSThy adhipatir mRtyur gandharvas tasya vizvam apsaraso bhuvaH, i. sukSitiH subhuutir bhadrakRt suvarvaan parjanyo gandharvas tasya vidyuto 'psaraso ruco, k. duurehetir amRDayaH /2/ mRtyur gandharvas tasya prajaa apsaraso bhiiruvaz, l. caaruH krpaNakaazii kaamo gandharvas tasyaadhayo 'psarasaH zocayantiir naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa, m. sa no bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa iha ca / uru brahmaNe 'smai kSatraaya mahi zarma yaccha /3/
gandharva and apsaras	nyagrodha, udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are trees which are gRhas of gandharva and apsaras. TS 3.4.8.4-5 naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayati.
gandharva and apsaras	related with mithunas. ZB 9.4.1.2-3 yad v evaitaa raaSTrabhRto juhoti / prajaapater visrastaan mithunaany udakraaman gandharvaapsaraso bhuutvaa taani ratho bhuutvaa paryagacchat taani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta tathaivainaany ayam etat parigatyaatman dhatta aatman kurute /2/ sa yaH sa prajaapatir vyasraMsata / ayam eva sa yo 'yam agniz ciiyate 'tha yaany asmaat taani mithunaany udakraamann etaas taa devataa yaabhya etaj juhoti /3/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt)
gandharva and apsaras	related with gandha and ruupa; a quasi-nirvacana(?). ZB 9.4.1.4 gandharvaapsarobhyo juhoti / gandharvaapsaraso hi bhuutvodakraamann atho gandhena ca vai ruupeNa ca gandharvaasparasaz caranti tasmaad yaH kaz ca mithunam upapraiti gandhaM caiva sa ruupaM ca kaamayate /4/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt)
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [5.8] atha yat praagudiiciir apa utsincati gandharvaapsarasas tena priiNaaty. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.)
gandharva and apsaras	ZB 11.5.3.7 ... yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tena ... /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.)
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [80.2-4] ... yad apareNaahavaniiyam udakaM srucaa nyanaiSaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaapraiSaM yat sruvaM ca srucaM ca pratyataapsaM saptarSiiMs tenaapraiSam ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.)
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.4] athopamaarSTi / sa yat prathamam upamaarSTi tena gandharvaapsarasaH priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.)
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaitS 7.22d ... aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa ninayati sarpetarajanaan iti / barhiSaa prakSaalya sarpapuNyajanaan iti dvitiiyam / gandharvaapsarasaH ity apareNa tRtiiyam /22/
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the prapad of the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.2.2 bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya om prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.24 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/
gandharva and apsaras	a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.7 viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/
gandharvagraha		see graha: possession.
gandharvagraha		mbh 3.219.50 gandharvaaz caapi yaM divyaaH saMspRzanti naraM bhuvi / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM graho gaandharva eva saH /50/
gandharvagraha		its lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.10 hRSTaatmaa pulinavanaantaropasevii svaacaaraH priyaparigiitagandhamaalyaH / nRtyan vai prahasati caaru caalpazabdaM gandharvagrahaparipiiDito manuSyaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 6, n. 22.)
gandharvahasta		an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3 kapitthabilvatarkaariivaaMziigandharvahastakaaH / kuberaakSii ca yojyaa syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/
gandharva janavid	a devataa of the three aajya offerings in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.8 ... anvaarabhyaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaa agnaye janavide svaahety uttaraardhe juhoti somaaya janavide svaaheti dakSiNaardhe gandharvaaya janavide svaaheti madhye /8/
gandharva janivid	a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.11 atha juhoty agnaye janivide svaahaa somaaya janivide svaahaa gandharvaaya janivide svaahaa /11/
gandharvanagara		AVPZ 64.2.8-3.1.
gandharvanagaralakSaNaadhyaaya	bRhatsaMhitaa 36.
gandharva mantra	TA 4.11.5 (13) and the following seven mantras are called gandharva mantras. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 128, n. 141.
gandharva pativedana	a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.35 gandharvaM pativedanam iti / gandharvaM pativedanaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo gandharvaH preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /35/
gandharvapura		the fourth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the third month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.104d-107ab tato vrajet /104/ vrajann evaM pralapate kRpaaNatsarutaaDitaH / paraadhaanam abhuut sarvaM mama muurkhaziromaneH /105/ mahataa puNyayogena maanuSyaM labdhavaan aham / tRtiiye maasi saMpraapte gandharvanagare zubham /106/ tRtiiyamaasikaM piNDaM tatra bhuktvaa vrajaty asau /
gandharvatantra		edition. by R.C. Kak and Harabhatta Shastri, Srinagar: Kashmir Pratap Stream Press, 1934. LTT
gandharvatantra		edition. gandharvatantram in tantrasaMgraha, vol. 3, ed. by R.P. Tripathi, Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya, 1979, pp. 1-340. LTT
gandharvatantra		edition. gandharvatantram edited with Introduction by Ram Kumar Rai, Krishnadas Sanskrit Series, 87, Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy, 1986. [K17:1043] LTT.
gandharvatantra		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 73-74.
gandharvatiirtha	a tiirtha. mbh 9.36.10-13ab chaayaaz ca vipulaa dRSTvaa devagandharvarakSasaam / gandharvaaNaaM tatas tiirtham aagacchad rohiNiisutaH /10/ vizvaavasumukhaas tatra gandharvaas tapasaanvitaaH / nRttavaaditragiitaM ca kurvanti sumanoramam /11/ tatra dattvaa haladharo viprebhyo vividhaM vasu / ajaavikaM gokharoSTraM suvarNaM rajataM tathaa /12/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan kaamaa\iH saMtarpya ca mahaadhanaiH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
gandharvatiirtha	a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.13c bhuutezvaraM tathaa tiirthaM tiirthaM dharmasamudbhavam / gandharvatiirthaM suzubhaM vaahneyatiirtham uttamam /13/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
gandharvaaNaam		:: niSpakva, see niSpakva :: gandharvaanaam.
gandharvaaNii		a devataa worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/
gandharvaapsarasaaM darzana	see darzana: of gandharvas and apsaras.
gandharvaapsarasaH	see gandarva and apsaras.
gandharvaapsarasaH	:: raaSTrabhRtaH, see raaSTrabhRtaH :: gandharvaapsarasaH.
gandharva vizvaavasu (mantra)	:: madhyama paridhi, see madhyama paridhi :: gandharva vizvaavasu (mantra) (BaudhZS).
gandharvezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.54.
gandharvezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.302.
gandhasragdaama		ManGS 2.6.4; 6. comm. on 4: tathaa gandhaaz candanaagarupramukhaaH / srajaH sumanomaalaas taa eva daamaa raasnaas tadvatyaaM vedyaaM.
gandhasraj		the king wears it in the tulaapuruSavidhi. AVPZ 11.1.9 yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kaarayitvaa vaaso gandhasrajaz caabadhniiyaat /9/ (tulaapuruSavidhi)
gandhataarika		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.29b ramaNyaaM ca upaspRzya tathaa vai gandhataarike / ekamaasaM niraahaaras tv antardhaanaphalaM labhet /29/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gandhataila		used to be smeared on havis in a rite to become a vidyaadharacakravartin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684.27-685.1] paTasyaagrata aadhaarako agnim upasamaadhaaya pratidinaM vardhamaanaa puujaa kaaryaa / gandhatailaaktaanaaM kanakasya tuTimaatraM sahasraM juhuyaat / yaavad bhagavaan varadaH / tataH vidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / yaM praarthayati / (try to find it further in `hemasaadhanapaTala.)
gandhatoya		see gandhodaka.
gandhauSadhii		JaimGS 2.5 [30.19] gandhauSadhiibhiH saMsRjya. In the asthisaMcayana.
gandhavatii		PW. 2) f. f) N. pr. einer Stadt.
gandhavatii		a purii of vaayu, its description. skanda puraaNa 4.13.
gandhavatii		PW. 2) f. g) N. pr.eines Flusses.
gandhavatii		a river in avantii. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1.11c yatraasti ca mahaapuNyaa sarvapaapaharaa paraa / tathaa gandhavatii puNyaa divyaa navanadii priyaa /11/ niilagangaa caturthii tu zreSThaa nadyaH prakiirtitaaH / aasaaM tu saMgame snaatvaa zraaddhaM yaH kurute naraH /12/ gangaayaas triguNaM devi caturvargaphalapradam / (caturaziitilingamaahaatmya, avantii)
gandhayukti		bRhatsaMhitaa 76.
gandhayukti		Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 73-74; 84.
gandhayukti		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.64. zodhanavamanavirecanabhaavanaapaakabodhanadhuupanavaasanaadigandhayuktikathanam.
gandhayukti		in the naagarasarvasva of padmazii. (James McHugh in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, pp. 113-114.)
gandhayukti		gandha for Mercury is a mixture of kaaliiyaka, kunkuma, priyangu, etc.. bRhadyaatraa 18.12ab yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna)
gandhayuktivid		as a personlity ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17ab udapaanayantragaandharvalekhyamaNiraagagandhayuktividaH /
gandhazuukara		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
gandhodaka		try to find it in other CARDs.
gandhodaka		used to smear musical instruments which the bride plays in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/
gandhodaka		BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya ... . (sarpabali)
gandhodaka		BharGS 3.17 [85,17] catvaari paatraaNi satilagandhodakena puurayitvaa. (sapiNDiikaraNa)
gandhodaka		used at the snapana in the viSNupratiSThaavidhi. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,5-6] aSTau kalazaan aahRtya pancagavya5ghRtadadhikSiiraakSatodakaphalodakakuzodakaratnodakaiH puurayitvaa. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi)
gandhodaka		in the aadityabali. BodhGZS 2.5.1 ... agreNaagnim aadityam aalikhya saMstiirya SoDazabhir arkaparNair abhyantaraagraiH pradakSiNaM maNDalam aastiirya gandhodakenaabhyukSya puSpair avakiirya dhuupenaadhivaasya ... .
gandhodaka		bRhatsaMhitaa 77.32. how to prepare the fragrant water.
gandhodaka		all materials of the puujaa are sprinkled with gandhatoya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.85cf nyaasaM kRtvaatmano dehe deve kuryaat tathaa nRpa / sarvopacaarasaMpannaM kRtvaa samyaG niriikSayet /84/ kunkumaagarukarpuuracandanena vimizritam / gandhatoyam upaskRtya gaayatryaa praNavena ca / prokSayet sarvadravyaaNi pazcaad arcanam aacaret /85/ (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa)
gandhodaka		an item of praazana, see praazana (gandhatoya).
gandhodaka		used as praazana in the turn of bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.40a bhaadre zuklatRtiiyaayaaM puujayet himaadrijaam / godhuumaannaM nivedyaiva praazayec candanaM sitam /39/ gandhodakaM tataH praazya sakhiibhiH sahitaa svapet / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM maargapaaliizataM labhet /40/ (aanantaryavrata)
gandhodaka		used for the snapana of kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.16c kSiirasnaanaM prakurvanti ye naraaH kRSNamuurdhani / zataazvamedhajaM puNyaM bindunaa bindunaa smRtam /14/ dadhi kSiiraad dazaguNaM ghRtaM dadhno dazottaram / ghRtaad dazaguNaM kSaudraM kSaudraad dazaguNottaram /15/ puSpodakaM ca ratnodaM vardhanaM ca dazottaram / mantrodakaM ca gandhodaM tathaiva nRpasattama /16/ ikSo rasena snapanaM zatavaajimakhaiH samam / tathaiva tiirthaniiraM sa phalaM yacchati bhuumipa /17/ (kRSNapuujaa in dvaarakaa)
gandhodaka		used for the snapana of nine naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.16cd zraavaNe maasi pancamyaaM zuklapakSe vizeSataH / snaapayen nava naagaaMz ca gandhatoyaiH sugandhibhiH /16/ teSaaM kule prayacchanti abhayaM praaNarakSaNam /17/ (naagapancamii)
gangaa			PW. f. der Ganges.
gangaa			Apte. f. 1) the river Ganges, the most sacred river in India.
gangaa			see aakaazagangaa (a tiirtha).
gangaa			see asthikSepa.
gangaa			see caturgangaa.
gangaa			see gangaajala.
gangaa			see gangaamRd.
gangaa			see gangaanadii.
gangaa			see gangaaprazaMsaa.
gangaa			see gangaasnaana.
gangaa			see gangaatoyasparza.
gangaa			see gangaavataraNa.
gangaa			see niilagangaa (a tiirtha).
gangaa			see paataalagaaminii.
gangaa			see pancaganga (a tiirtha)
gangaa			see pazcimavaahinii.
gangaa			see saptaganga (a tiirtha).
gangaa			see saptagangaa (a tiirtha).
gangaa			see tarpaNa.
gangaa			see triganga (a tiirtha).
gangaa			see uttaravaahinii.
gangaa			see zivagangaa (a tiirtha).
gangaa			see zvetagangaa (a tiirtha).
gangaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
gangaa			bibl. D.H.H. Ingalls, 1951, "Source of a muulasarvaastivaadin story of the origin of the Ganges," Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 14, pp. 185-188.
gangaa			bibl. Lueders, 1951, varuNa I, p. 157ff.
gangaa			bibl. Kane, vol.4, pp. 585-596.
gangaa			bibl. Odette Viennot, 1964, Les divinite's fluviales gangaa et yamunaa aux portes des sanctuaires de l'Inde: Essay d'e'volution d'un the`me de'coratif, Publications du Muse'e Guimet, Recherches et documents d'art et d'arche'ologie, Tome X, Paris: Presses universitaires de France.
gangaa			bibl. Heinrich von Stietencron, 1972, gangaa und yamunaa: Zur symbolischen Bedeutung der Flussgoettinnen an indischen Tempeln. Otto Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden.
gangaa			bibl. Andreas Bock, 1984, Der saagara-gangaavataraNa-Mythus in der epischen-puraaNischen Literatur. Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, Universitaet Hamburg. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden GmbH. puraaNa.
gangaa			bibl. Andreas Bock, 1987, "Zwei Fassungen des saagara-gangaavataraNa-Mythus im mahaabhaagavatapuraaNa und bRhaddharmapuraaNa," in Harry Falk, ed., Hinduismus und Buddhismu,. Festschrift fuer Ulrich Schneider, Freiburg.
gangaa			a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10ab mandaakinii payoSNii mahaanadii sindhumaalatiipaaraaH /
gangaa			a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15cd gangaakauzikyaadyaaH sarito vaidehakaambojaaH /15/
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSkaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH // (snaanavidhi)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.10 gangaayaaM vizeSataH // (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.11ab yatra kva cana gangaayaaM zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / yamasya bhaginii devii yamunaa paapanaazinii /11/ yatra kva cana tasyaaM hi zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 1.207.7d nandaam aparanandaaM ca kauzikiiM ca yazasviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM caiva gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
gangaa			a tiirthaa/a river. mbh 3.85.10 gangaa yatra nadii puNyaa yasyaas tiire bhagiirathaH / ayajat taata bahubhiH kratubhir bhuuridakSiNaiH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.135.5cd-7 eSaa prakaazate gangaa udhiSTira mahaanadii /5/ sanatkumaaro bhagavaan atra siddhim agaat paraam / aajamiiDhaavagaahyainaaM sarvapaapaiH pramokSyase /6/ apaaM hradaM ca puNyaakhyaM bhRgutungaM ca parvatam / tuuSNiiM gangaaM ca kaunteya samaatyaH samupaspRza /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.36 vidhye zataguNaa proktaa gangaayaam api tatsamaa / aaryaavarte madhyadeze brahmaavarte tathaiva ca /36/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.28a gangaayaaM ca mahaabhaage yat puNyaM yaamunesu ca / saarasvateSu gomatyaaM brahmaputreSu saptasu /28/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river in an enumeration of 14 eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.3 iizvara uvaaca // asti lokeSu vikhyaataa gangaa tripathagaa nadii / sevitaa devagandharvair munibhiz ca niSevitaa /3/ tapanasya sutaa devii yamunaa lokapaavanii / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa devii mahaapaatakanaazinii /4/ candrabhaagaa vitastaa ca narmadaamarakaNTake / kurukSetraM gayaa devi prabhaasaM naimiSaM tathaa /5/ kedaaraM puSkaraM caiva tathaa kaayaavarohaNam / tathaa puNyatamaM devi mahaakaalavanaM zubham /6/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 34.7b sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
gangaa			a mantra dedicated seemingly to gangaa is used in the pitRmedha when the dead body is laid down on a bed. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,6-8] yasyaabhoktaa zakala6 ity ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati tathaiva zayana7m abhyukSya gaangeyeti zaayayiita (pitRmedha).
gangaa			as "a river" or "a sacred river". padma puraaNa 6.146.6 yatra saabhramatii puNyaagangaa naama mahaanadii / tatra hastimatii naama gangayaa saha saMgataa /6/
gangaa			puraaNas on the gangaa: mbh 3.85, 13.26.26-103, naarada 2.38-45, 51.1-18, padma 5.60.1-2.127, agni 110 (tatraasthikSepe phalam), matsya 180-185, padma 1.33-37. Kane, vol.4, p.585.
gangaa			birth. naarada puraaNa 1.10. (gangaa-utpatti, etc.)
gangaa			birth. padma puraaNa 6.240.39-48. 44cd-46 sitaacaalakanandaacacakSurbhadraayathaakramam /44/ tataz caalakanandaa ca meror dakSiNataH smRtaa / tridhaanaamnaa tripathagaa trisrotaa lokapaavanii /45/ svarge mandaakinii proktaa tv adho bhogavatii tathaa / madhye vegavatii gangaa paavanaarthaM nRNaaM zivaa /46/ (vaamanaavataara)
gangaa			birth from one zikhara of trikuuTa, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.6. (narmadaamaahaatmya)
gangaa			devii's birth as gangaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 13.
gangaa			its nirvacana: varaaha puraaNa 82. (rudragiitaa, bhavanakoza, nadiis, janapadas and kulaparvatas) (Kane, vol.4, p.589)
gangaa			her birthday: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.22cf tRtiiyaa naama vaizaakhe zuklaa naamnaakSayaa tithiH / himaalayagRhe yatra gangaa jaataa caturbhujaa /22/ (enumeration of the tithivratas in the month of aaSaaDha, kaarttika, maagha and vaizaakha)
gangaa			her birthday: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 13.7 vaizaakhe maasi zuklaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM dinaardhake / gangaa samabhavac chuklaa sucaarumukhapankajaa /7/ (devii's birth as gangaa)
gangaa			the date of her descent from the himaalaya to the earth: jyeSTha, zukla, dazamii. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.24ab. (dazaharaa)
gangaa			date of her descent on the earth: jyeSTha, zukla, dazamii. naarada puraaNa 1.119.7 jyeSThe zukladazamyaaM tu jaahnavii saritaaM varaa / samaayaataa dharaaM svargaat tasmaat saa puNyadaa smRtaa /7/ (dazamiivrata, dazaharaa) Kane 5: 91.
gangaa			the date of her descent from the brahmaloka: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.15. (akSayatRtiiyaavrata)
gangaa			date of her descent from the brahmaloka: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. niilamata 679,681 zukle vaizaakhamaasasya tRtiiyaayaaM dvijottama / yavaan utpaadayaamaasa kRtaM ca kRtavaan yugaM /679/ ... gangaasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM tasminn ahani kaazyapa / brahmalokaat tripathagaaM pRthivyaam avataarayat //681/ (akSayatRtiiyavrata*)
gangaa			date of her descent from the brahmaloka: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.15 vaizaakhe maasi zuklaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM janaardanaH yavaan utpaadayaam aasa yugaM caarabdhavaan kRtam / brahmalokaat tripathagaaM (gangaaM) pRthivyaam avataarayat. (akSayatRtiiyavrata)
gangaa			date of her descent: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.229.4cd-11 vaizaakhamaasazuklasya tRtiiyaayaaM varaanane /4/ maanuSyam avatiirNaasi tadaa puujaam avaapsyasi / (akSayatRtiiyaavrata)
gangaa			jahnu-gangaa episode. Bock, saagara-gangaavataraNa, p.236, n. 22.
gangaa			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.19-20. upaakhyaana. bhagiiratha, jahnu.
gangaa			gangaa was discharged from the right ear of jahnu. naarada puraaNa 1.116.11 vaizaakhazuklasaptamyaaM jahnunaa jaahnavii svayam / krodhaat piitaa punas tyaktaa karNaraMdhraat tu dakSiNaat /11/ (gangaasaptamii).
gangaa			gangaa was discharged from the right ear of jahnu. naarada puraaNa 2.41.37 vaizaakhazuklasaptamyaaM jahnunaa jaahnavii puraa / krodhaat piitaa punas tyaktaa karNaraMdhraat tu dakSiNaat /11/ (gangaatiire aaraamaadikaraNanaanaavidhadaanaphalakathana)
gangaa			her purification power, in the saagara-gangaavataraNa myth, in the episode that the grandsons of sagara went to heaven whose ashes are washed with the water of the ganga, the concept of her purificatory power is reflected. As for the general statement of this power of her, see Bock 1984,83ff., 163, 186.
gangaa			txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10: gangaa-upaakhyaanam, tasyaaH puujaadi.
gangaa			worshipped in the raamaayaNa as a vratakathaa of the durgaapuujaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.19.28 tatra siitaa suradhuniiM natvaa stutvaa ca bhaktitaH / balibhir matsyamaaMsaadyair gangaapaaraM tato yayuH //
gangaa			gangaa is the highest deity: Bock 1987,56.
gangaa			ziva loves gangaa which he invites into a kuNDa: skanda puraaNa 7.3.38.7cd-15 tataH kaalena mahataa vasatas tasya tatra ca /7/ acalezvararuupasya gangaa citte vyajaayata / kathaM nityaM tayaa saardhaM bhaviSyati samaagamaH /8/ atha jaanaati no gaurii maaninii paramezvarii / tasyaivaM cintayaanasya bahuzo nRpasattama /9/ upaayaM sumahad dhyaatvaa jaahnaviisaMgasaMbhavam / tenaadiSTaa gaNaaH sarve nandibhRngipuraHsaraaH /10/ abhipraayo 'sti me kaz cij jalaazrayavratodbhavaH / kriyataam uttamaM kuNDam asmin parvatarodhasi /11/ tatraahaM jalamadhyasthaH sthaasyaami jalatatparaH / tac chrutvaa tvaritaM cakrur gaNaaH kuNDam anekazaH /12/ svacchodakasamaakiirNaM sutiirthaM susukhaavaham / tato gauriim anujnaapya jaahnaviisaMgalaalasaH /13/ vratavyaajena devezo viveza tadanantaram / cintayaam aasa tatrastho gangaaM trailokyapaaviniim /14/ sas dhyaataa tatkSaNaat tatra zivena saha saMgataa / evaM sa bhagavaaMs tatra jaahnaviiM bhajate sadaa /15/ (zivagangaakuNDa-utpattimaahaatmya)
gangaa			gangaa is the wife of ziva: Bock 1987,50, 56.
gangaa			gangaa is paarvatii: Sontheimer 1990, 124.
gangaa			gangaa is paadodaka of viSNu. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.18 gangaa paadodakaM viSNoH phalgur hy aadigadaadharaH / svayaM hi dravaruupeNa tasmaad gangaadhikaM viduH /18/ (gayaazraaddha)
gangaa			one attains the paramaa gati by meditating on gangaa at the time of death. mbh 13.27.69 utkraamadbhiz ca yaH praaNaiH prayataH ziSTasaMmataH / cintayen manasaa gangaaM sa gatiM paramaaM labhet /69/ (gangaaprazaMsaa)
gangaa			gangaa is a zakti. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 75.34-35 tiirthazreSThatamaaM gangaaM nRNaaM sarvaarthasaadhiniim / zaktiM niiramayiiM muurtiM lokanistaarakaariNiim /34/ avidyaachediniiM deviiM brahmavidyaapradaayiniim / gRhiita iva kezeSu mRtyunaa samupaazrayet /35/ (gangaamaahaatmya)
gangaa			description of gangaa, bibl. Bock 1984, 187.
gangaa			description of gangaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.12.1-12ab zriinaaraayaNa uvaaca // dhyaanaM ca kaNva zaakhoktaM sarvaM paapapraNaazanam / zvetapankajavarNaabhaaM gangaaM paapapraNaasiniim /1/ kRSNavigrahasaMbhuutaaM kRSNatulyaaM paraaM satiim / vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaaM ratnabhuuSaNabhuuSitaam /2/ zaratpuurNenduzatakamRSTazobhaakaraaM paraam / iiSaddhaasyaprasannaasyaaM zasvatsusthirayauvanaam /3/ naaraayaNapriyaaM zaantaaM tatsaubhaagyasamanvitaam / vibhratiiM kabariibhaaraM maalatiimaalyasaMyutam /4/ sinduurabindulalitaM saardhaM candanabindubhiH / kastuuriipatrakaM gaNDe naanaacitrasamanvitam /5/ pakvabimbavinindyaacchacaarvoSThapuTam uttamam / muktaapanktiprabhaamuSTadantapanktimanoramam /6/ sucaaruvaktranayanaM sakaTaakSaM manoharam / kaThinaM zriiphalaakaaraM stanayugmaM ca sunkumaaktaM sayaavakam / devendramaulimandaaramakaraMdakaNaaruNam /9/ surasiddhamuniindraiz ca dattaarghasaMyutaM sadaa / tapasvimaulinikarabhramarazreNisaMyutam /10/ muktipradamumukSuuNaaM kaaminaaM sarvabhogadam / varaaM vareNyaaM varadaaM bhaktaanugrahakaariNiim /11/ zriiviSNoH padadaatriiM ca bhaje viSNupadiiM satiim / (birth of gangaa)
gangaa			description of gangaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.33-35ab caturbhujaaM trinetraaM ca sarvaavayavazobhitaam / ratnakumbhasitaaMbhojavaraabhayakaraaM zubhaam /33/ zvetavastraparidhaanaaM muktaamaNivibhuuSitaam / suprasannaaM suvadanaaM karuNaardrahRdambujaam /34/ sudhaaplaavitabhuupRSThaaM trailokyanamitaaM sadaa / dhyaatvaa jalamayiiM gangaaM puujayan puNyabhaag bhavet /35/ (gangaatiire aaraamaadikaraNanaanaavidhadaanaphalakathana)
gangaa			description of gangaa. naarada puraaNa 2.43.49cd-51 caturbhujaaM sunetraaM ca candraayutasamaprabhaam /49/ caamarair viijyamaanaaM ca zvetacchatropazobhitaam / suprasannaaM ca varadaaM karuNaardranijaantaraam /50/ sudhaaplaavitabhuupRSThaaM devaadibhir abhiSTutaam / divyaratnapariitaaM ca divyamaalyaanulepanaam /51/ dhyaatvaa jale yathaaproktaaM tatraarcaayaaM puujayet / (gangaapuujaa)
gangaa			gangaa is called uttaravaahini at kaazii and pazcimavaahinii at prayaaga. padma puraaNa 6.127.48-49ab tasmaac chataguNaa gangaa kaazyaam uttaravaahinii / kaazyaaH zataguNaa proktaa gangaayaamunaasaMgame /48/ saa sahasraguNaa taasaaM bhavet pazcimavaahinii / (maaghasnaana)
gangaa			the place where gangaa flows is siddhakSetra. mbh 3.83.83 yatra gangaa mahaaraaja sa dezas tat tapovanam / siddhakSetraM tu taj jneyaM gangaatiirasamaazritam /83/
gangaa			gangaa's wandering through different worlds, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.22 (brahmaaNDaad vinirgatya viSNutapomaharlokacandramaNDalasarvavarSadviipasaptapaataalaani vyaapya gangaayaa bhuuyo brahmaaNDapraveza.
gangaa			at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.19-20ab sarvatra durlabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaNeSu durlabhaa /19/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaa			many puNyakSetras on its bank. ziva puraaNa 1.12.10-11ab himavadgirijaa gangaa puNyaa zatamukhaa nadii / tattiire caiva kaazyaadipuNyakSetraaNy anekazaH /10/ tatra tiiraM prazastaM hi mRge mRgabRhaspatau.
gangaa			the casting of the ashes or the charred bones of a cremated body in the Ganges, see asthikSepa.
gangaa			dvyakSara used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.3.13 gangety akSarayugmaM ca japaty atyantakomalam / manye vrajet tathaapy eno mahaabhuutarasaayanam /13/  gangaasmaraNa.
gangaa			dvyakSara used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.7.3 prabhaate yaH smared bhaktyaa gangaaity akSaradvayam / tasya nazyanti paapaani tamovad aruNodaye.
gangaa			an enumeration of 15 names. padma puraaNa 1.20.148-149 nandiniity eva te naama deveSa naliniiti ca / dakSaa pRthvii ca subhagaa vizvakaayaa zivaa sitaa /148/ vidyaadharii suprasannaa tathaa lokaprasaadinii / kSemaa ca jaahnavii caiva zaantaa zaantipradaayinii /149/ It is used as a mantra at the time of snaana.
gangaa			an enumeration of 15 names. padma puraaNa 5.95.17cd-19ab nandiniity eva te naama vedeSu naliniiti ca / dakSaa pRthvii ca vihagaa vizvagaathaa zivapriyaa / vidyaadharii mahaadevii tathaa lokaprasaadinii / kSemaMkarii jaahnavii ca zaantaa zaantipradaayinii // It is used as a mantra at the time of snaana. Search also in pmantra1.
gangaa			divided into fifteen parts: four in heaven, seven on earth (see saptagangaa) and four under the earth. brahma puraaNa 76.8-11 brahmovaaca // tad gautamavacaH zrutvaa gangaa mene dvijeritam / tredhaatmaanaM vibhajyaatha svargamartyarasaatale /8/ svarge caturdhaa vyagamat spatadhaa martyamaNDale / rasaatale caturdhaiva saivaM pancadazaakRtiH /9/ sarvatra sarvabhuutaiva sarvapaapavinaazinii / sarvakaamapradaa nityaM saiva vede pragiiyate /10/ martyaa martyagataam eva pazyanti na talaM gataam / naiva svargagataaM martyaaH pazyanty ajnaanabhuddhayaH /11/
gangaa			snaana. padma puraaNa 1.62 gangaayaaM snaanaadividhi.
gangaa			snaana in the maargaziirSa when Jupiter is connected with mRgaziirSa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.27cd-28ab mRgamaasi tathaa snaayaaj jaahnavyaaM mRgage gurau /27/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa.
gangaa			zraaddha, piNDadaana or tilodaka in the maagha when Sun is connected with kumbha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.29-30 gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau / zraaddhaM vaa piNDadaanaM vaa tilodakam athaapi vaa /29/ vaMzadvayapitRRNaaM ca kulakoTyuddharaM viduH / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/
gangaa			nivaasa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.31cd-32 gangaaM vaa sahyajaaM vaapi samaazritya vased budhaH /31/ tatkaalakRtapaapasya kSayo bhavati nizcitam / rudralokapradaany eva santi kSetraaNy anekazaH /32/
gangaa			becomes siddhagangaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.116 piiThe tu siddhagangaakhyaa svayaM gangaa samutthitaa / aamraatakasya nikaTe mama priitivivRddhaye /116/
gangaa			as a place for a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,24-26] gangaayaam aMsamaatram avatiirya lakSaM japet yaavad aadityamaNDalaM dRzyati / tataH bhagavaan siddho bhavati / yadi na pazyati na sidhyati /
gangaa			as a place for the construction of a vedikaa for a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,18-21] gangaayaamusalazabdarahite(>gangaayaaM musalazabdarahite?) zucau pradeze ubhayakuulamRttikaaM gRhya sacaturazraaM saptahastaaM vedikaaM kRtvaa madhye sahasrapatraM padmaM kRtvaa tasyopari sugatavitastipramaaNaM pancalohitakaM cakraM pratiSThaapya maNDalamadhye paTasyaagrataH saadhayitavyaH /
gangaadhara		PW. m. 2) ein Bein. ziva's (weil er die herabstuerzende gangaa mit seinem Kopfe aufhielt).
gangaadhara		of candra. padma puraaNa 1.80.17c niSkalanka kalaadhara gangaadhara ziromaNe / dvitiiyaayaaM jagannaatha tubhyaM candra namo 'stu te /17/ (navagrahapuujaa)
gangaadharatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.61. (arbudakhaNDa)
gangaadvaara		PW. n. das Thor der gangaa, der Ort wo dieser Fluss aus den Vorhoehen des Gebirges in die Ebene eintritt.
gangaadvaara		Apte. n. the place where the Ganges enters the plains (also called haridvaara).
gangaadvaara		see tiirthapancaka: gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, niilaparvata and kanakhala are called tiirthapancaka.
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.28 gangaadvaare. nandapaNDita hereon: gangaadvaaraM haridvaaram; "kecid uucur haridvaaraM mokSadvaaraM jaguH pare / gangaadvaaraM ca ke 'py aahuH ke cin maayaapuriiM punaH //" iti skaandaat.
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha, txt. mbh 1.206.6-34. In arjuna's yaatraa. an episode of uluupii, naagakanyaa of kauravya naaga.
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.23-24 tato gaccheta dharmajna namaskRtya mahaagirim / svargadvaareNa yat tulyaM gangaadvaaraM na saMzayaH /23/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita koTitiirthe samaahitaH / puNDariikam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /24/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.27-29ab tato gacchen naravyaaghra namaskRtya mahaagirim / svargadvaareNa yat tulyaM gangaadvaaraM na saMzayaH /27/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita koTitiirthe samaahitaH / labhate puNDariikaM tu kulaM caiva samuddharet /28/ uSyaikaaM rajaniiM tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. mbh 3.88.17-18 gandharvayakSarakSobhir apsarobhiz ca zobhitam / kiraatakiMnaraavaasaM zailaM zikhariNaaM varam /17/ bibheda tarasaa gangaa gangaadvaare yudhiSThira / puNyaM tat khyaayate raajan brahmarSigaNasevitam /18/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.12c gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake nemiparvate / tathaa kanakhale snaatvaa dhuutapaapmaa divaM vrajet /12/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.29b sahyaadrau devadeveza ekaviiraH surezvarii / gangaadvaare kuzaavarte vindhyake niilaparvate /29/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe sa bhaven na punarbhave / (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.21c prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha which is especially meritorious on the day of mahaavaizaakhii*. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.126cd zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha where dakSa performed his yajna. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.2 dakSasya yajamaanasya gangaadvaare puraa prabho / anaahvaane ca zarvasya devii prakupitaabhavat /2/ (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaadvaara		at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. agni puraaNa 111.11cd-12 sarvatra sulabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaneSu durlabhaa /11/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / atra daanaad divaM yaati raajendro jaayate 'tra ca /12/ vaTamuule saMgamaadau mRto viSNupuriiM vrajet / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
gangaadvaara		at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.19-20ab sarvatra durlabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaNeSu durlabhaa /19/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha, where pulastya related to daalbhya about vratas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.2a maarkaNDeya uvaaca // gangaadvaare sukhaasiinaH pulastya RSisattamaH / vrataani yaani daalbhyaaya jagaada zRNu taani me /2/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.8a maarkaNDeya uvaaca // evam uktaH sa dharmaatmaa prayayaav uttaraaM dizam /7/ gangaadvaaraat krameNaatha tvarito munipungavaH tiirthaani saritaz caiva zailaani nagaraaNica /8/ (rocavrata)
gangaadvaara		a source of gautamii/govaadarii river. ziva puraaNa 4.27.3-6 suuta uvaaca // evaM praarthitaa gangaa gautamena tadaa svayam / brahmaNaz ca girer vipraa drutaM tasmaad avaatarat /3/ audumbarasya zaakhaayaas tat pravaaho vinissRtaH / tatra snaanaM mudaa cakre gautamo vizruto muniH / gautamasya ca ye ziSyaa anye caiva maharSayaH / samaagataaz ca te tatra snaanaM cakrur mudaanvitaaH /5/ gangaadvaaraM ca tan naama prasiddham abhavat tadaa / sarvapaapaharaM ramyaM darzanaan munisattamaH(>munisattamaaH??) /6/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya)
gangaadvaara		he who gives mahaadaanas obtains the merits of snaana in gangaadvaara. skanda puraaNa 2.1.34.14b ye tatra tiirthe yatinaH kRtasnaanaa yatendriyaaH / gobhuutilahiraNyaadimahaadaanaani kurvate /13/ te praapnuvanti saMpuurNaM gangaadvaare samaahitaiH / vihitaanaaM zataguNaM daanaanaaM phalam arjuna /14/ (agastyatiirthamaahaatmya)
gangaadvaaramaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.3.12-98.
gangaahrada		a tiirtha of ziva/zuulapaani in mRgadhuuma. mbh 3.81.85c mRgadhuumaM tato gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra gangaahrade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca maanavaH / zuulapaaNiM mahaadevam azvamedhaphalaM labhet /85/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha of ziva/zuulapaani in mRgadhuuma. padma puraaNa 3.26.96-97ab mRgadhuumaM tato gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra rudrapade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca maanavaH /96/ zuulapaaNiM mahaatmaanam azvamedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha in svastipura. mbh 3.81.153 gangaahradaz ca tatraiva kuupaz ca bharatarSabha / tisraH koTyas tu tiirthaanaaM tasmin kuupe mahiipate / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan svargalokaM prapadyate /153/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha in asthipura. padma puraaNa 3.27.66-67ab gangaahradaz ca tatraiva kuupaz ca bharatarSabha / tisraH koTyas tu tiirthaanaaM tasmin kuupe mahiiyate(?) /66/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan brahmalokaM prapadyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha in saMnihiti. mbh 3.81.172 gangaahradaz ca tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama / tatra snaatas tu dharmajna brahmacaarii samaahitaH / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM vindati zaazvatam /172/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.90-91ab abhivaadya tato naamnaa dvarapaalam macakrukam / gangaahradaz ca tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama /90/ raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM vindati maanavaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.33a gangaahrada upasprzya tathaa caivotpalaavane / azvamedham avaapnoti yatra maasaM kRtodakaH /33/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gangaajala		see gangaasnaana.
gangaajala		see saarasvatya aapaH.
gangaajala		mbh 13.27.28 sarvaaNi yeSaaM gaangeyais toyaiH kRtyaani dehinaam / gaaM tyaktvaa maanavaa vipra divi tiSThanti te 'calaaH /28/
gangaajala		mbh 13.27.37-38 yas tu suuryeNa niSTaptaM gaangeyaM pibate jalam / gavaaM nirhaaranirmuktaad yaavakaat tad viziSyate /37/ induvratasahasraM tu cared yaH kaayazodhanam / pibed yaz caapi gangaambhaH samau syaataaM na vaa samau /38/
gangaajala		mbh 13.27.48 yathaa suraaNaam amRtaM pitRRNaaM ca yathaa svadhaa / sudhaa yathaa ca naagaanaaM tathaa gangaajalaM nRNaam /48/
gangaajala		mbh 13.27.52 devaaH somaarkasaMsthaani yathaa sattraadibhir makhaiH / amRtaany upajiivanti tathaa gangaajalaM naraaH /52/
gangaajala		used to be thrown into a vaapii or puSkariNii at their utsarga rites. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.18ab vaapyaadeH puSkariNyaaz ca kSiped gangaajalaM tataH / uluukhaladvayenaapi jiirNaanaaM tu kadaacana /18/ (general rules of the utsarga)
gangaajala		used to be sprinkled on the ground where trees are planted in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.31ab vanaspatiM samuddizya tato 'yam iirayed Rcam / vRkSaadiin sthaapayet puurve gaayatryaa prathamaM budhaH /28/ abjair agraM kaaMsyavastraM ratnaM dikSu yathaakramam / vriihayaz ceti (VS 18.12) mantreNa tathaa ca saritaz ca me /29/ mitratrayaz ceti tathaa puuSaa ca ma (VS 18.16) Rcaa tathaa / saMsthaapya vriihiin saMvaapya tatraiva vidhipuurvakam /30/ kSiped gangaajalaM toye sarvauSadhyudakena ca / saMsthaapya yajamaanam ca suraas tvaam iti mantrakaiH /31/
gangaajala		used as paana and punaraacamaniiya. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.29 svacchaM sunirmalaM caiva karpuuraadisuvaasitam / gangaajalaM ca paanaarthaM punaraacamaniiyakam /29/ (gaNezapuujaa)
gangaajala		most meritorious. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.48-50 yatra kutraapi gangaayaaH salilair devapuujanam / zraaddhaabhiSekakarmaadi kurute maanavottamaH /48/ jnaanato 'jnaanato vaapi vidhihiinaM bhaved yadi / daambhikaM bhaavam aasthaaya kRtaM vaa dravyavarjitam /49/ azuddhadravyasaMgena kRtaM vaa paapacetasaa / saMpuurNaphaladaM sarvaM tathaapi khalu tad bhavet /50/
gangaajala		various kinds of water which are ritually meritorious and among them the gangaajala is most meritorious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.18-19ab bhuumiSTham uddhRtaat puNyaM tasmaat prasravaNodakam / tasmaad api tathaa puNyaM saarasaM parikiirtitam / saarasaan nairjharaM puNyaM naadeyam api nairjharaat /18/ tasmaad api ca gaangeyaM tad ihaapi vizeSataH / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaajala		Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 177: His (akbar's) practice of drinking Ganges water at home and during his travels, and the cooking of his food with water taken from the Jumna or the Chenab `mixed with a little Ganges water' had deeper historical roots, for the beneficial properties of the water of the Ganges were accepted long before him by Muhammad bin Tughluq, who used it for drinking even during distant campaigns; and there had long been a market for Ganges water, even in far off provinces like the Deccan, where it was bought by Muslims as well as Hindus (note 4: aa'in-i akbarii (Blochmann), 1.58; cf. ibn battuutah (Defre'mery and Sanguinetti), 3.96 regarding Muhammad bin Tughlug; Baldeaus, A Description of East Indian Coast of Malabar and Coromandal, 593; and P. K. Gode, "Use of Ganges Water by Muslim Ruler form A.D. 1300-1800", Annals of Srivenkatezwara Oriental Institute, Tirupati, 1940, 1,3.).
gangaajalasparza	txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 74.
gangaalaharii		gangaa-laharii of Pandit Jagannath, Oriental Book Agency, 1953.
gangaakSetra		its range. naarada puraaNa 2.43.117cd-122.
gangaakuupakamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.27. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
gangaamaahaatmya	bibl. Stefano Piano, 1990, Il mito del gange: gangaa-maahaatmya, Torino: Promolibri.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. agni puraaNa 110.1-6. gangaamaahaatmyaM tatraasthikSepe phalam.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.71-81.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.35. (prayaagamaahaatmya)
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 68-75.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.6-17. gangaa's utpatti: 10.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.38.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 1.62.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.81.24-42.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.7. (gangaaziikaramaahaatmya)
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.8.(1-110).
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.9 (1-161).
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 4.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt.skanda puraaNa 4.27.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.28. vaahiika, a bad braahamaNa in kalinga, asthikSepa, ajnaanakarma.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.229.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.304 sangaalezvarasamiipavartigangaamaahaatmya.
gangaamantra		padma puraaNa 1,20,146-149:
gangaamaraNa		see tiirthamaraNa.
gangaamaraNa		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 74.1-2 gangaayaaM saMtyajan dehaM jnaanato munisattama / kaivalyaM samavaapnoti maanavaH paapavarjitaH /1/ ajnaanaac chivasaayujyam tyaktvaa tatra kalevaram / praapnuyaan maanavo gangaaprasaadaad atipaatakii /2/
gangaamaraNa		death in the gangaa. naarada puraaNa 2.43.95-102ab. death at a tiirtha.
gangaamRd		mbh 13.27.54 jaahnaviitiirasaMbhuutaaM mRdaM muurdhnaa bibharti yaH / bibharti ruupaM so 'rkasya tamonaazaat sunirmalam /54/
gangaamRd		agni puraaNa 110.5 gangaatiirthasamudbhuutamRddhaarii so 'ghahaarkavat.
gangaamRd		bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa6.30. on the benefits of besmearing the head and body with the mud of gangaa.  Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 321.
gangaamRd		tilaka of gangaamRttikaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.47 gangaamrttikayaa kRtvaa tilakaM munisattama / yat kiM cit kurute karma tat sarvaM puurNataam iyaat //
gangaamRd		naarada puraaNa 2.43.126-127 gangaatiirasamudbhuutaaM mRdaM muurdhnaa bibharti yaH / bibharti ruupaM so 'rkasya tamonaazaaya kevalam /126/ gangaapulinajaaM dhuulim aastiiryaatha nijaan pitRRn / priiNayan yo naraH piNDaan dadyaat taan svar nayed api /127/
gangaanadii		as a place for the performance of a karma: aakarSaNa of sarvanaagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,25-28] gangaanadiim avatiirtha lakSam ekaM japet / pazcaat tatraiva paTe vaalukaamayaM caityaM kRtvaa madhu ksiiRaM caikataH kRtvaa juhuyaat / sarvanaagaa aagacchanti / yad braviiti tat sarvaM kurvanti /
gangaanadiitiira	as a place for a vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,3-8] gangaanadiitiire samudrapuline vaa anupahate maanuSavarjite vaalukaayaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaM stuupaM kRtvaa yathaavibhavato gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kuryaat evaM dine dine gandhaadiin dattvaa yaavad aSTottaraM stuupasahasraM puurNam iti paTTabandham avaapnoti tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasyecchati sa vazo bhavati /
gangaapathagangezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.267.
gangaaprazaMsaa		mbh 13.27.25-100.
gangaaprazaMsaa		mbh 13.27.63 darzanaat sparzanaat paanaat tathaa gangeti kiirtanaat / punaaty apuNyaan puruSaan zatazo 'tha sahasrazaH /63/
gangaaprazaMsaa		padma puraaNa 3.39.84-94ab.
gangaaprazaMsaa		padma puraaNa 3.43.48cd-55.
gangaaprazaMsaa		padma puraaNa 6.22.1-12.
gangaapuujaa		arthazaastra 4.3.12 parvasu ca nadiipuujaaH kaarayet /10/ maayaayogavido vedavido vaa varSam abhicareyuH /11/ varSaavagrahe zaciinaathagangaaparvatamahaakacchapuujaaH kaarayet /12/
gangaapuujaa		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.
gangaapuujaa		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.11.
gangaapuujaa		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.41.32-36. (daana on gangaa)
gangaapuujaavidhaana	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.42.31cd-44. (after the guDadhenudaana)
gangaapuujaavidhaana	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.43. maagha, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
gangaapuujaavidhi	txt. padma puraaNa 7.9.52cd-63. After the gangaasnaana at the time of the gangaayaatraa.
gangaaraahvarkasaMgama	a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.19 prayaage yat phalaM dRSTaM zaMkareNa mahaatmanaa / tad eva nikhilaM puNyaM gangaaraahvarkasaMgame /19/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
gangaaraNya		a tiirtha. mbh 3.87.12 tataH puNyatamaa raajan satataM taapasaayutaa / ketumaalaa ca medhyaa ca gangaaraNyaM ca bhuumipa / khyaataMca saindhavaaraNyaM puNyaM dvijaniSevitam /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gangaaSTazatanaama	mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 75.3-21 oM gangaa tripathagaa devii zaMbhumaulivihaariNii / jaahnavii paapahantrii ca mahaapaatakanaazinii /3/ patitoddhaariNii srotasvatii paramaveginii / viSNupaadaabjasaMbhuutaa viSNudehakRtaalayaa /4/ svargaabdhinilayaa saadhvii svarNadii suranimnagaa / mandaakinii mahaavegaa svarNazRngaprabhedinii /5/ devapuujyatamaa divyaa divyasthaananivaasinii / sucaaruniiraruciraa mahaaparvatabhedinii /6/ bhaagiirathii bhagavatii mahaamokSapradaayinii / sindhusaMgagataa zuddhaa rasaatalanivaasinii /7/ mahaabhogaa bhogavatii subhagaanandadaayinii / mahaapaapaharaa puNyaa paramaahlaadadaayinii /8/ paarvatii zivapatnii ca zivaziirSagataalayaa / zaMbhor jaTaamadhyagataa nirmalaa nirmalaananaa /9/ mahaakaluSahantrii ca jahnuputrii jagatpriyaa / trailokyapaavanii puurNaa puurNabrahmasvaruupiNii /10/ jagatpuujyatamaa caaruruupiNii jagadambikaa / lokaanugrahakartrii ca sarvalokadayaaparaa /11/ yaamyabhiitiharaa taaraa paaraa saMsaarataariNii / brahmaaNDabhedinii brahmakamaNDalukRtaalayaa /12/ saubhaagyadaayinii puMsaaM nirvaaNapadadaayikii / acintyacaritaa caaruruciraatimanoharaa /13/ martyasthaa mRtyubhayahaa svargamokSapradaayinii / paapaapahaariNii duuracaariNii viicidhaariNii /14/ kaaruNyapuurNaa karuNaamayii duritanaazinii / giriraajasutaa gaurii bhaginii girizapriyaa /15/ menakaagarbhasaMbhuutaa mainaakabhaginii priyaa / aadyaa trilokajananii trailokyaparipaalinii /16/ (to be continued.)
gangaaSTazatanaama	mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 75.3-21 (continued from the preceeding line) tiirthazreSThatamaa zreSThaa sarvatiirthamayii zubhaa / caturvedamayii sarvaa pitRsaMtRptidaayinii /17/ zivadaa zivasaayujyadaayinii zivavallabhaa / tejasvinii trinayanaa trilocanamanoramaa /18/ saptadhaaraa zatamukhii sagaraanvayataariNii / munisevyaa munisutaa jahnujaanuprabhedinii /19/ makarasthaa sarvagataa sarvaazubhanivaariNii / sudRzyaa caakSuSiitRptidaayinii makaraalayaa /20/ sadaanandamayii nityaanandadaa nagapuujitaa sarvadevaadhidevaiz ca paripuujyapadaambujaa /21/
gangaasaagaramaahaatmya	txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 64-71.
gangaasaagaramaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.4.82-114.
gangaasaagaramaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.5.(1-204)-6.(1-204).
gangaasaagarasaMgama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.4 gangaayaas tv atha raajendra saagarasya ca saMgame / azvamedhaM dazaguNaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH /4/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaasaagarasaMgama	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.4 gangaayaas tv atha raajendra saagarasya ca saMgame / azvamedhaM dazaguNaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH /4/ (tiirthayaatraa)
gangaasaagarasaMgama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.114.1-3 tataH prayaataH kauzikyaaH paaNDavo janamejaya / sa saagaraM samaasaadya gangaayaaH saMgame nRpa / nadiizataanaaM pancaanaaM madhye cakre samaaplavam /2/ tataH samudratiireNa jagaama vasudhaadhipaH / bhraatRbhiH sahito viiraH kalingaan prati bhaarata /3/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gangaasaagarasaMgama	viSNusmRti 85.gangaasaagarasaMgame.  a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, tiirtha.
gangaasaagarasaMgama	a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.21d prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gangaasaagarasaMgama	at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. agni puraaNa 111.11cd-12 sarvatra sulabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaneSu durlabhaa /11/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / atra daanaad divaM yaati raajendro jaayate 'tra ca /12/ vaTamuule saMgamaadau mRto viSNupuriiM vrajet / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
gangaasaagarasaMgama	at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.19-20ab sarvatra durlabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaNeSu durlabhaa /19/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaasahasranaama	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.29.17-168.
gangaasahasranaamastotra bibl. Bock 1987,54. in the bRhaddharmapuraaNa 50,4-171.
gangaasaikata		padma puraaNa 7.7.8 lalaaTe dRzyte yasya gangaasaikatam uttamam / sapuNyaatmaa jagat sarvaM punaati naatra saMzayaH.
gangaasaMgamayoH saMgama(?)	a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.31 gangaasaMgamayoz caiva snaati yaH saMgame naraH / dazaazvamedhaan aapnoti kulaM caiva sam uddharet /31/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaasarasvatiisaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.34 gangaayaaz ca narazreSTha sarasvatyaaz ca saMgame / snaato 'zvamedham aapnoti sarvalokaM ca gacchati /34/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaasarasvatiisaMgama	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.3 gangaayaaz ca narazreSTha sarasvatyaaz ca saMgame / snaato 'zvamedham aapnoti sarvalokaM ca gacchati /3/ (tiirthayaatraa)
gangaasarasvatiisaMgama	a tiirtha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.13cd-15ab dakSeNa ca samaahuutaa bhadrakarNezvare tvayaa /13/ sarasvatii mahaabhaagaa praviSTaa jaahnaviijalam / saMgame ca tayoH snaatvaa puujaaM mama kariSyati /14/ yaH pumaan sa gaNezatvaM mama praapsyaty asaMzayam / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaasmaraNa		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.3-17.
gangaasmaraNa		padma puraaNa 7.7.70 gangaanaamaani saMsmRtya paapii mucyeta paatakaat / 
gangaasnaana		bibl. Kane 4: 590-594. 
gangaasnaana		mbh 13.27.30 snaataanaaM zucibhis toyair gaangeyaiH prayataatmanaam / vyuSTir bhavati yaa puMsaaM na saa kratuzatair api /30/ (gangaaprazaMsaa)
gangaasnaana		mbh 13.27.41 agnau praaptaM pradhuuyeta yathaa tuulaM dvijottama / tathaa gangaavagaaDhasya sarvaM paapaM pradhuuyate /41/ (gangaaprazaMsaa)
gangaasnaana		mbh 13.27.50 svaayaMbhuvaM yathaa sthaanaM sarveSaaM zreSTham ucyate / snaataanaaM saritaaM zreSThaa gangaa tadvad ihocyate /50/ (gangaaprazaMsaa)
gangaasnaana		mbh 13.27.61 saptaavaraan sapta paraan pitRRMs tebhyaz ca ye pare / pumaaMs taarayate gangaaM viikSya spRSTvaavagaahya ca /61/ (gangaaprazaMsaa)
gangaasnaana		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.1-50. (gangaamaahaatmya)
gangaasnaana		txt. matsya puraaNa 102.2-31. (snaanavidhi)
gangaasnaana		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.145-176. (puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya, snaanavidhi)
gangaasnaana		txt. padma puraaNa 1.62. (gangaamaahaatmya, snaanavidhi)
gangaasnaana		txt. padma puraaNa 5.89.12-42. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya).
gangaasnaana		vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.7 vaizaakhe zuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaaM tathaiva ca / gangaatoye naraH snaatvaa mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /7/ (tithivrata)
gangaasnaana		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.31.72-78ab. (yamunaamaahaatmya)
gangaasnaana		in maagha month. padma puraaNa 6.22.11cd-12ab ye kurvanti naraaH snaanaM maaghamaase niraMtaram /11/ na teSaaM vidyate duHkhaM kalpaanaaM ca zatatrayam / (gangaamaahaatmya)
gangaasnaana		note, there is no peculiar or proper time for the gangaasnaana. padma puraaNa 7.9.154-156ab jaahnaviitiiragamane munibhis tattvadarzibhiH / na kaalaniyamaH prokto naaradaadyair maharSibhiH /154/ yadaa yadaa dvijazreSTha gangaayaaM snaanam aacaret / tadaa tadaa 'kSayaM puNyaM labhate maanavo dhruvam / 155/ gangaa sarvaaNi paapaani naazayantiiti nizcayaH / (gangaamaahaatmya)
gangaasnaana		note, suitable date for it: brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.41ab-; deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9,11,28cd-37. Bock 1984, 185 c. n. 12.
gangaasnaana		note, different effects according to the different dates of the snaana in the Ganges. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.11.28cd-37 saamaanyadivasasnaanasaMkalpaM zRNu sundari /28/ puNyaM dazaguNaM caiva mausalasnaanataH param / tatas triMzadguNaM puNyaM ravisaMkramaNe dine /29/ amaayaaM caapi tattulyaM dviguNaM dakSiNaayane / tato dazaguNaM puNyaM naraaNaam uttaraayaNe /30/ caturmaasyaaM paurNamaasyaam anantaM puNyam eva ca / akSayaayaaM tattulyaM caitad vede niruupitam /31/ asaMkhyapuNyaphaladam eteSu snaanadaanakam / saamaanyadivasasnaanaad daanaac chataguNaM phalam /32/ manvantaraadyaayaaM tithau yugaadyaayaaM tathaiva ca / maaghasyaasitasaptamyaaM bhiiSmaaSTamyaaM tathaiva ca /33/ athaapy azokaaSTamyaaM ca navamyaaM ca tathaa hareH / tato 'pi dviguNaM puNyaM nadaayaaM tava durlabham /34/ dazaharaadazamyaaM tu yugaadyaadisamaM phalam / nandaasamaM ca vaaruNyaaM mahartve caturguNam /35/ tataz caturguNaM puNyaM dvimahatpuurvake sati / puNyaM koTiguNaM caiva saamaanyasnaanato 'pi yat /36/ candroparaagasamaye suurye dazaguNaM tataH / puNyam ardhodaye kaale tataH zataguNaM phalam /37/ (gangaapuujaa) (see also brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.28-41ab.)
gangaasnaana		note, a praayazcitta of the gohatyaa by gautama. ziva puraaNa 4.25.53 atha vaa tvaM samaaniiya gangaasnaanaM samaacara paarthivaanaaM tathaa koTiM kRtvaa devaM niSevaya /53/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya)
gangaasnaana		note, gangaasnaana at the avimuktezvara is the best tapas. skanda puraaNa 4.39.ab snaatvaa gangaamRte zuddhe tapa etad ihottamam / satkRtya bhikSave bhikSaa yat kaazyaaM paridiiyate / tulaapuruSa etasyaaH kalaaM naarhati SoDaziim /9/ (avimuktezvara)
gangaasnaana		skanda puraaNa 5.3.56. descent of gangaa. (zuulabhedatiirthamaahaatmya)(?)
gangaasnaanamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.39-40.
gangaasnaanavidhi	txt. padma puraaNa 7.9.13cd-50. (gangaamaahaatmya)
gangaastotra		naarada puraaNa 2.43.69-84 oM namaH zivaayai gangaayai zivadaayai namo 'stu te / namo 'stu viSNuruupiNyai gangaayai te namo namaH /69/ ... . (gangaapuujana)
gangaatiirtha		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.47cd-48ab gangaatiirthaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii naraadhipa /47/ kevyaas tiirthe naraH snaatvaa labhate viiryam uttamam / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gangaatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.9a gangaatiirthaM tu devezaM yayaates tiirtham uttamam / kaapilaM caiva somezaM brahmatiirtham anuttamam /9/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
gangaatoyasparza	see asthikSepa.
gangaavadana		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.16cd-18 gaNezvarasamiipe gangaavadanam uttamam /16/ akaamo vaa sakaamo vaa tatra snaatvaa tu maanavaH / aajanmajanitaiH paapair mucyate naatra saMzayaH /17/ sarvadaa parvadivase snaanaM tatra samaacaret / pitRRNaaM tarpaNaM kRtvaa mucyate ca RNatrayaat /18/ (narmadaamaahaatva)
gangaavahakatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.178.
gangaavataara		see gangaavataaraka.
gangaavataara		see gangaavataraNa.
gangaavataaraka		a thing used in the pavitraaropaNa. agni puraaNa 78.9cd-10ab gangaavataarakaM kaaryaM sujaatena sudhautakam /9/ granthiM kuryaac ca vaamena aghoreNaatha zodhayet / (pavitraaropaNa)
gangaavataaraka		he gives gangaavataaraka to ziva(?). agni puraaNa 79.13cd-14ab sarvakaaraNapaaleSu zivam uccaarya suvrataH /13/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya dadyaad gangaavataarakam / (pavitraaropaNa)
gangaavataaraka		he implores gangaavataaraka/gangaavataara. agni puraaNa 79.16eh-17 natvaa gangaavataaraM tu praarthayet taM kRtaanjaliH / tvaM gatiH sarvabhuutaanaaM saMsthitis tvaM caraacare /16/ antarazcaareNa bhuutaanaaM draSTaa tvaM paramezvara / karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa tvatto naanyaa gatir mama /17/ (pavitraaropaNa)
gangaavataaramantra	see biijamantra: of gangaavataara: GaaM.
gangaavataraNa		see gangaa.
gangaavataraNa		its tithi: jyeSTha, zukla, dazamii, Wednesday, hastaa nakSatra. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 68.1-2ab; 69.1ab atha raajaa sa puNyaatmaa jyeSThe maasi zubhe 'hani / hastaayaaM mangaladine zuklapakSe mahaamune /1/ aaruroha rathaM divyaM dhmaayan zankhaM mahaasvanam / ... jyeSThe zukladazamyaaM tu gangaa vai niHsasaara ha / (gangaasaagaramaahaatmya)
gangaavataraNa		its tithi: a day named dazaalaa: jyeSTha, zukla, dazamii, Wednesday, hasta nakSatra, a day of the gangaavataraNa/birth of gangaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.68.7 jyeSThe maase site pakSe dazamyaaM budhahastayoH / garaanande vyatiipaate kanyaa candre vRSe ravau / dazaalaa jaayate vatsa gangaajanma paraM zuci /7/ (akhaNDezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
gangaavataraNa		txt. mbh 3.104-108. sagara's azvamedha, death of his six thousands sons, bhagiiratha's tapas to introduce the heavenly gangaa to the earth to fill the ocean with the water and to save the spirits of the dead sons of sagara. yudhiSThira's tiirthayaatraa.
gangaavataraNa		txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.
gangaavataraNa		txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 53.
gangaavataraNa		txt. mahaabhaavagata puraaNa 64-71.
gangaavataraNa		txt. and contents, kazyapa went from arbuda to naimiSa, the RSis there asked him to bring gangaa to them, kazyapa underwent tapas in arbudaaraNya on the bank of sarasvatii, ziva appeared to him and gave gangaa to him as a vara, the place is known as kezarandhra tiirtha(13a) and saarbhramatii is also called kaazyapii(14b). padma puraaNa 6.135.1cd-14 (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, kezarandhra tiirtha)
gangaavataraNa		txt. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.
gangaavataraNa		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.18-19 (18) sagaranRpavisRSTaazvamedhiiyaturagam ahahRtyakapilena zvaazrame paataale tannirodhaH tadanveSaNavyaapRtaSaSTisahasrasagarasutaanaaM svanikhaatasaagaramaargeNa paataalagamanaM kapilazaapena bhasmiibhavanaz ca tadanveSaNapravRttaaMzumataa saMtoSitakapilatas tvatpautro bhagiirathas taduddhaaraarthaM svargangaam aaneSyatiiti varapraaptiH (19) pitruddhaarakaamabhagiirathasya sahasravarSatapohRSTagangaadezaanusaaraM viyatas tannipaatavegasahanakSamazaMkaraaraadhanaante tatkaparde gangaanipaataH, aho prakharavegaayaa mama sahanaM kathaM mahezvaraH soDhety avaliptaayaas tasyaa hareNa svajaTaajuuTe tirodhaanam, tadanu ciratapaHkliSTabhagiirathaanukampayaa tasyaas tyaagaH praacyaadiSu saptadhaa tadgatiz ca.
gangaavataraNa		txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 28 (52).
gangaavataraNa		contents. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18: 1-4ab kailaasa, 4cd-9ab candraprabha, 9cd-13ab citraanga, 13cd-17 vaidyuta, 18-23ab aruNaacala, 23cd-26ab gaura, 
gangaavataraNa		contents. vaayu puraaNa 1.47: 1-3 kailaasa, 4-8 candraprabha, 9-12 suuryaprabha, 13-16 vaidyuta, 17-22ab aruNaacala, 22cd-24 gaura, 
gangaavataraNa		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.37ab surabhikezvaraM gacchen naarakaM koTikezvaram /36/ gangaavataraNe tatra dine puNyo na saMzayaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
gangaavataraNa		a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 2.3.22.30-31 hitvaa haaraM tathaa carma mRgasya paramaM dhRtam / jagaama (paarvatii) tapase tatra gangaavataraNaM prati /30/ zambhunaa kurvataa dhyaanaM yatra dagdho manobhavaH / gangaavataraNo naama prastho himavatas sa ca /31/
gangaavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.11-13. vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii, worship of gangaa, ghaTadaana. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gangaavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.41.37-43. vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii. (tithivrata)
gangaavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.11-13: 11 mythical episode: on vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii jahnu drank gangaa and ejected it from his right ear, 12 at dawn snaana and puujaa of gangaa, 13ab daana of ghaTasahasra, 13cd effects.
gangaavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.11-13 vaizaakhazuklasaptamyaaM jahnunaa jaahnavii svayam / krodhaat piitaa punas tyaktaa karNarandhraat tu dakSiNaat /11/ taaM tatra puujayet snaatvaa pratyuuSe vimale jale / gandhapuSpaakSataadyaiz ca sarvair evopacaarakaiH /12/ tato ghaTasahasraM tu deyaM gangaavrate tv idam / bhaktyaa kRtaM saptakulaM nayet sarvam asaMzayaH /13/
gangaayaas apara dviipa	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.5 gangaayaas tv aparaM dviipaM praapya yaH snaati bhaarata / triraatropoSito raajan sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat /5/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaayaas para dviipa	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.5 gangaayaas tu paraM dviipaM praapya yaH snaati bhaarata / triraatropoSito raajan sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat /5/ (tiirthayaatraa)
gangaayaatraa		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.18-35.
gangaayaatraavidhi	txt.padma puraaNa 7.9.13cd-50.
gangaayamunaayos tiirtha	a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.34a gangaayamunayos tiirthe tathaa kaalaMjare girau / SaSTihrada upaspRzya daanaM naanyad viziSyate /34/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gangaayamunaagayaakhyatiirthatrayamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.26 jaanazruti, a king obtains brahmajnaana from raikva, a RSi. (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya)
gangaaziikaramaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. padma puraaNa 7.7.(1-128).
gangezalingamaahaatmya	 a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 4.91. in kaazii.
gangezvara		skanda puraaNa 7.1.289.3a iizvara uvaaca // tasyaiva dakSiNe devi tasmaad gavyuutimaatrataH / paataalagaaminii gangaa saMsthitaa paapanaazinii /1/ vizvaamitreNa caahuutaa snaanaarthaM varavarNini / tatra snaatvaa mahaadevi mucyate sarvapaatakaiH /2/ tatra gangezvaraM dRSTvaa vizvaamitrezvaraM tathaa / baalezvaraM ca saMprekSya sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /3/
gangezvaralingamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.42. The 42. of the caturaziitilingas. gangaaprapaata, bhagiiratha.
gangezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.250.
gangezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.285.9-33. (v)
gangezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.62. (kateSvaragangezvaramaahaatmya, arbudakhaNDa, umaa and gangaa quarrel)
gangezvaramaahaatmya	 vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.285.9-33 (9-20) athaabhavad anaavRSTiH kadaa cin mahatii priye / kRcchraM praapto hy abhuut tatra sarvalokaH kSudhaarditaH /9/ tato niranne loke 'sminn aatmaanaM te pariipsavaH / mRtaM kumaaram aadaaya kRcchraM praaptaas tadaapacan /10/ athoparicaras tatra klizyamaanaan taan RSiin / dRSTvaa raajaa vRSaadarbhiH provaacedaM vacas tadaa /11/ raajovaaca // pratigraho braahmaNaanaaM dRSTaa vRttir aninditaa / tasmaat pratigrahaM matto gRhNiiSva munipuMgavaaH /12/ mudgaan maaSaaMz ca vriihiiMz ca tathaa ratnaani kaancanam / yuSmaakaM saMpradaasyaami yac caanyad api durlabham / nivartadhvam ataH sarve hy etasmaat paatakaat param /13/ RSaya uucuH // taj jaanantaH kathaM raajan gRhNiimas te pratigraham /14/ dazasuunaasamas cakrii dazacakrisamo dhvajii / dazadhvajisamaa vezyaa dazavezyaasamo nRpaH /15/ yo raajnaaM pratigRhNaati braahmaNo lobhamohitaH / taamisraadiSu ghoreSu narakeSu sa pacyate /16/ tad gaccha kuzalaM te 'stu saha daanena paarthiva / anyeSaaM diiyataam etad ity uktvaa te vanaM yayuH /17/ atha raajnaH samaadezaat tatra gatvaa ca mantriNaH / uudumbaraaNi vyakiran hemagarbhaaNi bhuutale /18/ atha taani vyacinvaMz ca RSayo varavarNini / guruuNiiti viditvaa tu na graahyaaNy angiraabraviit /19/ atrir uvaaca // naasmahe naasmahe muuDha vayam ajnaanabuddhayaH / haimaaniimaani jaaniimaH pratibuddhaaH sma jaaDyataH /20
gangezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.285.9-33 (21-33) vasiSTha uvaaca // dharmaarthaM saMcayo yasya dravyaaNaaM sa na zasyate / tapaHsaMcayanaM manye vasiSTho dhanasaMcayam /21/ tyajadhvaM saMcayaan sarvaaJ jaatiinaaM samupadravaan / na hi saMcayavaan kaz cid dRzyate nirupadravaH /22/ yathaa yathaa na gRhNaati braahmaNo 'satpratigraham / tathaa tathaanizaM caasya brahmatejas tu vardhate /23/ akiMcayatvaM raajyaM ca tulayaa samatolayam / akiMcanatvam adhikaM raajyaad api na saMzayaH /24/ kazyapa uvaaca // anartho braahmaNasyaiSa yad arthanicayo mahaan / athaizvaryavimuuDho 'pi zreyaso bhrazyate dvijaH /25/ arthasaMpadvimohaaya bahuzokaaya caiva hi / tasmaad artham anarthaakhyaM zreyo 'rthii duuratas tyajet /26/ yasya dharmaartham apy arthaas tasyaapi na hi dRzyate / prakSaalanaad dhi pankasya duuraad asparzanaM varam /27/ bharadvaaja uvaaca // jiiryanti jiiryataH dezaa dantaa jiiryanti jiiryataH / cakSuHzrotre ca jiiyete tRSNaikaa na tu jiiryate /28/ suucii suutra tathaa vastre samaanayati suucikaa / tadvat saMsaarasuutrasya tRSNaa suucii mahaatejaa aahuuya dvijapuMgavaan / tatsthaanaM ca dadau tebhyo daityaanaaM dravyapuuritam /28/ kSudhaa hRtaa tato devi tatraagastyasya daanavaiH / tena kSudhaaharaM naama sthaanam aasiit dvijanmanaam /29/ tasya pazcimabhaage tu naatiduure vyavasthitam / gangezvaram iti khyaataM gangayaa yat pratiSThitam /30/ vaataapibhakSaNe puurvam agastyena mahaatmanaa / daityasaMbhakSaNotpannasarvapaatakazuddhaye / samaahuutaa mahaadevi gangaa paatakanaazinii /31/ tato devi samaayaataa gangaa paatakanaazinii / zuddhiM cakaara tasyarSes tatra sthaane sthitaabhavat /32/ agastyasyaazrame ramye nRNaaM paapabhayaapahe / tatra gangezvaraM dRSTvaa abhakSyodbhavapaatakaat / mucyate naatra saMdehaH snaanadaanajapaadinaa /33/
gangodbheda		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.58 gangodbhedaM samaasaadya triraatropoSito naraH / vaajapeyam avaapnoti brahmabhuutaz ca jaayate /58/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangodbheda		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.30 gangodbhedaM samaasaadya triraatropoSito naraH / vaajapeyam avaapnoti brahmabhuuto bhavet sadaa /30/ (tiirthayaatraa)
ganinaatha		Catherine Champion. 1994. "The nayanaa-Yogin Songs in the Devotional Literature of mithilaa." In Alan W. Entwistle and F. Mallison, eds. Stuies in South Asian Devotional Literature: Research Papers, 1988-1991 presented at the Fifth Conference on Devotional Literature in New Indo-Aryan Languages, held at Paris - E'cole Franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, 9-12 July 1991, pp.65-81. New Delhi: Manohar.
gara			PW. 3) m. or n. schaedlicher Trank; Gifttrank.
gara			see garagir.
gara			see viSa.
gara			Comm. on saamavidhaana 2.3.7 [114,17-18] garaH kRtrimaviSam.
gara			not to die by gara. saamavidhaana 2.3.7 [114,15-16] tvam imaa oSadhiir ity etat sadaa prayunjaano na gareNa mriyate //
gara			PW. 5) n. N. des 5ten karaNa.
gara			a karaNa and its devataa is bhuu. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1 vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ 
gara			a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.4a kRSibiijagRhaazrayajaani gare vaNiji dhruvakaaryavaNigyutayaH / na hi viSTikRtaM vidadhaati zubhaM paraghaataviSaadiSu siddhikaram /4/
garada			a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
garagir			see bahupratigraha.
garagir			PB 17.1.9 garagiro vaa ete brahmaadyaM janyam annam adanty aduruktavaakyaM duruktam aahur adaNDyaM daNDena ghnantaz caranty adiikSitaa diikSitavaacaM vadanti. (vraatyastoma) (Kane 2: 386, n. 925.)
garagir			PB 19.4.1-11 athaiSa punaHstomaH /1/ yo bahu pratigRhya garagiir iva manyeta sa etena yajeta /2/ yaikaadazii yad eva puurvavayase bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad annam atti praataHsavanaaya tan niharati /3/ atha yaa dvaadazii yad evottaravayase bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad annam atti tRtiiyasavanaaya tan niharati /4/ vairaajo vai puruSaH sa madhyato 'zuddho madhyata evainaM paapmano muncati /5/ zuddhaazuddhiiye bhavataH /6/ indro yatiin saalaavRkebhyaH praayacchat tam azliilaa vaag abhyavadat so 'zuddho 'manyata sa ete zuddhaazuddhiiye apazyat taabhyaam azudhyat /7/ yad eva bahu pratigRhNaati yad annam atti yad azuddho manyate tad etaabhyaaM zudhyati /8/ gauSuuktaM caazvasuuktaM ca bhavataH /9/ gauSuuktiz caazvasuuktiz ca bahu pratigRhya garagiraav amanyetaaM taav ete saamanii apazyataaM taabhyaaM garaM niraghnaataaM yad eva bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad annam atti tad etaabhyaaM nirhate /10/ pancadazastotraaNi bhavanty ojo viiryaM pancadazaH paapmana evainaM muktvaujasaa viiryeNa samardhayati /11/
garbha			see apaaM garbha.
garbha			see dyaavaapRthvyor garbha.
garbha			see fetus.
garbha			see hiraNyagarbha.
garbha			see naarakagarbha.
garbha			see prathamagarbhaa paSThauhii.
garbha			see pregnancy.
garbha			see sraavaNa (disposal of a dead garbha).
garbha			see ulba, garbha, jaraayu.
garbha			see vicittagarbhaa paSThauhii.
garbha			PW. 7) die Warzen an der Frucht des Brodfruchtbaumes (panasakaNTaka) diess.
garbha			bibl. Mori Mariko, 2004, "garbha ron no tameno ichi kousatsu: koten indo igakubunken wo chuushin ni," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 53, No. 1, pp. (55)-(57). garbha means embryo and fetus, but not womb.
garbha			embryos are held by the navel. JB 1.306 [128.10-11] naabhyo ha vai dhRtaa garbhaa avaaciinabilebhyo naavapadyante / naabhidhRtaa ha vai garbhaaH.
garbha			embryos grow without eating food. TB 2.1.4.7 yat praaznaati / tad garbhaaNaam / tasmaad garbhaa anaznanto vardhante / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.)
garbha			embryos grow without eating food. JB 2.23 [163,35-36] <ta etad RgretasaM yajuuretasaM brahmaNi yonau reto dadhato yanti / agnaav32 eva tad aahutiibhir abhijuhvato yanti / tasmaad diikSopasatsu viiva glaayanti /33 taruNam eva tarhi reto bhavati / tasmaad u strii durhRdinii viiva glaayati /34> taruNam iva hi tarhi reto bhavati / taan stutizastrais trir vardhayanto 'bhizRNvanto35 yanti / tasmaad garbhaa anaznatas saMbhavanti /23/36 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata)
garbha			embryos breathe without eating food. KB 2.2 [5.3-5] atha yad dviH pradezinyaa praaznaati garbhaan puurveNa priiNaati tasmaad anaznanto garbhaaH praaNanti vayaaMsy uttareNa tasmaad vayaaMsi bahu kiM ca kiMcid iva bhakSayanti zvetam iva prasraapatyanty. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.)
garbha			embryos live without eating food. ZB 2.3.1.4 sa yat saayam astamite juhoti / garbham evaitat santam abhijuhoti garbhaM santam abhikaroti sa yad garbhaM santam abhijuhoti tasmaad ime garbhaa anaznanto jiivanti /4/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 107, n. 15.)
garbha			embryos live without eating food. worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.12-13] ... yat prathamaM praavizaM praaNaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM garbhaaMs tena tasmaad anaznanto garbhaa jiivanti ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.)
garbha			embryos live without eating food. JB 1.306 [128.12-13] tasyaitad dazaakSaraM madhyenidhanaM bhavati / dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaT / etad dha vai tad garbhaa annam anaznanta upajiivanti.
garbha			:: aayu, see aayu :: garbha (KS).
garbha (mantra)		:: agni. ZB 12.3.4.8 (sattra/gavaamayana).
garbha			:: anna. TS 5.3.3.4.
garbha (mantra)		:: ayaM lokaH. ZB 12.3.4.7 (sattra/gavaamayana).
garbha			:: diikSita, see diikSita :: garbha (KS, MS, TS, ZB).
garbha			:: indriya. KS 13.1 [179.9-10] (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama); [179.17].
garbha			:: indriya. TS 2.1.2.6 (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama).
garbha			:: indriya, viirya. MS 2.5.2 [49.18] (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana).
garbha			:: mantra. MS 4.4.7 [59,11] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
garbha			:: mantra. PB 18.9.21 (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
garbha (mantra)		:: Rgveda. ZB 12.3.4.9 (sattra/gavaamayana).
garbha			:: ukhya, see ukhya :: garbha (TS).
garbha			:: yo brahmacaryam upaiti, see yo brahmacaryam upaiti :: garbha (ZB).
garbha			:: yo diikSate, see yo diikSate :: garbha (ZB).
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, txt. ZB 4.5.2.1-18. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 52.)
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, contents. ZB 4.5.2.1-18: 1 they take a vazaa and kill it, when they take out vapaa they look for an embryo, when they find an embryo, 2 he orders to prepare a sthaalii and an uSNiiSa, 3 they offers vapaa as prescribed, and the garbha is taken out through vagina, 4-5 the garbha is taken out, 6a the garbha is not to be cut into pieces, 6b the neck is cut off and medha is caused to drip below, 6c avadaana of other parts of the killed vazaa, 7a they cook avadaanas on the pazuzrapaNa, they cook there the medha, he wrapps the garbha with uSNiiSa and puts it at the side of the pazuzrapana, when the animal is cooked, he pours butter on the avadaanas, not on the medha; they take the animal and medha, 8a they carry the medha and put it to the south of the fire, the pratiprasthaatR cuts off the animals, spreads butter on the two sruc; 8b the avadaana of the vazaa as usual, 9 the pratiprasthaatR offers the medha by using a pracaraNii sruc after the offering by the adhvaryu, 10 interpretation of VS 8.29, the mantra of the offering of the medha, 11 sviSTakRt offering of the vazaa and the medha, 12 interpretation of VS 8.30, the mantra of the sviSTakRt of the medha, 13-18 various methods of the final treatment of the garbha: 13 to put on a tree, 14 he throws it into the water, 15 he throws it into an aakhuutkara, 16-17 he offers it to the maruts in the pazuzrapaNa fire, 18 he moves angaaras over it.
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (1-3) vazaam aalabhante / taam aalabhya saMjnapayanti saMjnapyaaha vapaam utkhidety utkhidya vapaam anumarzaM garbham eSTavai bruuyaat sa yadi na vindanti kim aadriyeran yady u vindanti tatra praayazcittiH kriyate /1/ na vai tad avakalpate / yad ekaaM manyamaanaa ekayevaitayaa careyur yad dve manyamaanaa dvaabhyaam iva careyu sthaaliiM caivoSNiiSaM copakalpayitavai bruuyaat /2/ atha vapayaa caranti / yathaiva tasyai caraNaM vapayaa caritvaadhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca punar etaH sa aahaadhvaryur niruuhaitaM garbham iti taM ha nodarato niruuhed aartaayaa vai mRtaayaa udarato niruuhanti yadaa vai garbhaH samRddho bhavati prajananena vai sa tarhi pratyaGG aiti tam api virujya zroNii pratyancaM niruuhitavai bruuyaat /3/
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (4-5) taM niruhyamaaNam abhimantrayate / ejatu dazamaasyo garbho jaraayuNaa saheti (VS 8.28ab) sa yadaahaijatv iti praaNam evaasminn etad dadhaati dazamaasya iti yadaa vai garbhaH samRddho bhavaty atha dazamaasyas tam etad apy adazamaasyaM santaM brahmaNaiva yajuSaa dazamaasyaM karoti /4/jaraayuNaa saheti / tad yathaa dazamaasyo jaraayuNaa saheyaad evam etad aaha yathaayaM vaayur ejati yathaa samudra ejatiiti (VS 8.28cd) praaNam evaasminn etad dadhaaty evaayaM dazamaasyo asraj jaraayuNaa saheti (VS 8.28ef) yad yathaa dazamaasyo jaraayuNaa saha sraMsetaivam etad aaha /5/
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (6-8) tad aahuH / katham etaM garbhaM kuryaad ity angaad angaad dhaivaasyaavadyeyur yathaivetareSaam avadaanaanaam avadaanaM tad u tathaa na kuryaad uta hy eSo 'vikRtaango bhavaty adhastaad eva griivaa apikRtyaitasyaaM sthaalyaam etaM medhaM zcotayeyuH sarvebhyo vaa asyaiSo 'ngebhyo medha zcotati tad asya sarveSaam evaangaanaam avattaM bhavaty avadyanti vazaayaa avadaanaani yathaiva teSaam avadaanam /6/ taani pazuzrapaNe zrapayanti / tad evaitaM medhaM zrapayanty uSNiiSeNaavesTya garbhaM paarzvataH pazuzrapaNasyopanidadhaati yadaa zRto bhavaty atha samudya(>samuhya??Eggeling)avadaanaany evaabhijuhoti naitaM medham udvaasayanti pazum tad evaitaM medham udvaasayanti /7/ taM jaghanena caatvaalam antareNa yuupaM caagniM ca haranti / dakSiNato nidhaaya pratiprasthaataavadyaty atha srucor upastRNiite 'tha manotaayai haviSo 'nuvaaca aahaavadyanti vazaayaa avadaanaanaaM yathaiva teSaam avadaanam /8/
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (9-10) atha pracaraNiiti srug bhavati / tasyaaM pratiprasthaataa medhaayopastRNiite dvir avadyati sakRd abhighaarayati pratyanakty avadaane 'thaanuvaaca aahaazraavyaaha preSyeti vaSaTkRte 'dhvaryur juhoty adhvaryor anuhomaM juhoti pratiprasthaataa /9/ yasyai te yajniyo garbha iti (VS 8.29a) / ayajniyaa vai garbhaas tam etad brahmaNaiva yajuSaa yajniyaM karoti yasyai yonir hiraNyayiity (VS 8.29b) ado vaa etasyai yoniM vichindanti yad ado niSkarSanty amRtam aayur hiraNyaM taam evaasyaa etad amRtaaM yoniM karoty angaany ahrutaa yasya taM maatraa samajiigamaM svaaheti (VS 8.29bc) yadi pumaant syaad yady u strii syaad angaany ahrutaa yasyai taaM maatraa samajiigamaM svaaheti yady u avijnaato garbho bhavati puMskRtyaiva juhuyaat pumaaMso hi garbhaa angaany ahrutaa yasya taM maatraa samajiigamaM svaahety ado vaa etaM maatraa viSvancaM kurvanti yad ado niSkarSanti tam etad brahmaNaiva yajuSaa samardhya madhyato yajnasya punar maatraa saMgamayati /10/
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (11-12) athaadhvaryur vanaspatinaa carati / vanaspatinaadhvaryuz caritvaa yaany upabhRty avadaanaani bhavanti taani samaanayamaana aahaagnaye sviSTakRte 'nubruuhiity atyaakraamati pratiprasthaataa sa etaM sarvam eva medhaM gRhNiite 'thopariSTaad dvir aajyasyaabhighaarayaty aazraavyaaha preSyeti vaSaTkRte 'dhvaryur juhoty adhvaryor anu homaM juhoti pratiprasthaataa /11/ purudasmo visuruup indur iti (VS 8.30a) / bahudaana iti haitad yad aaha purudasma iti viSuruupa iti viSuruupaa iva hi garbhaa indur antar mahimaanam aananja dhiira ity (VS 8.30b) antar hy eSa maatary akto bhavaty ekapadiiM dvipadiiM tripadiiM catuSpadiim aSTaapadiiM bhuvanaanu prathantaaM svaaheti (VS 8.30cd) prathayaty evainaam etat subhuuyo ha jayaty aSTaapadyeSTvaa yad u caanaSTaapadyaa /12/
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (13-18) tad aahuH / kvaitaM garbhaM kuryaad iti vRkSa evainam uddadhyur antarikSaayatanaa vai garbhaa antarikSam ivaitad yad vRkSas tad enaM sva evaayatane pratiSThaapayati tad u vaa aahur ya enaM tatraanuvyaahared vRkSa enaM mRtam uddhaasyantiiti tathaa haiva syaat /13/ ava evainam abhyavahareyuH / aapo vaa asya sarvasya pratiSThaa tad enam apsv eva pratiSThaapayati tad u vaa aahur ya enaM tatraanuvyaahared apsv eva mariSyatiiti tathaa haiva syaat /14/ aakhuutkara evainam upakireyuH / iyaM vaa asya sarvasya pratiSThaa tad enam asyaam eva pratiSThaapayati tad u vaa aahur ya enaM tatraanuvyaaharet kSipre 'smai mRtaaya zmazaanaM kariSyantiiti tathaa haiva syaat /15/ pazuzrapaNa evainaM marudbhyo juhuyaat / ahutaado vai devaanaaM maruto viD ahutam ivaitad yad azRto garbha aahavaniiyaad vaa eSa aahRto bhavati pazuzrapaNas tathaaha na bahirdhaa yajnaad bhavati na pratyakSam ivaahavaniiye devaanaaM vai marutas tad enaM marutsv eva pratiSThaapayati /16/ sa hutvaiva samiSTayajuuMSi / prathamaavazaanteSv angaareSv etaM soSNiiSaM garbham aadatte taM praaG tiSThan juhoti maarutyarcaa maruto yasya hi kSaye paathaa divo vimahasaH sa sugopaatamo jana iti (VS 8.31) na svaahaakaroty ahutaado vai devaanaaM maruto viD ahutam ivaitad yas asvaahaakRtaM devaanaaM vai marutas tad imaM marutsv eva pratiSThaapayati /17/ athaangaarair abhisamuuhati / mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na imaM yajnaM mimikSataam / pipRtaaM no bhariimabhir iti (VS 8.31) /18/
garbha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. TB 2.1.4.6-8 brahmavaadino vadanti / kiMdevatyam agnihotram iti / vaizvadevam iti bruuyaat / yad yajuSaa juhoti / tad aindraagnam / yat tuuSNiim / tat praajaapatyam /6/ yan nimaarSTi / tad oSadhiinaaM / yad dvitiiyam / tat pitRRNaam / yat praaznaati / tad garbhaaNaam / tasmaad garbhaa anaznanto vardhante / yad aacaamati / tan manuSyaanaam / udaG paryaavRtyaacaamati /7/ aatmano gopiithaaya / nirNenakti zuddhyai / niSTapati svagaakRtyai / uddizati / saptarSiin eva priiNaati / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 100-101.)
garbha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [5.3-5] atha yad dviH pradezinyaa praaznaati garbhaan puurveNa priiNaati tasmaad anaznanto garbhaaH praaNanti vayaaMsy uttareNa tasmaad vayaaMsi bahu kiM ca kiMcid iva bhakSayanti zvetam iva prasraapatyanty. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.)
garbha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.12-13] ... yat prathamaM praavizaM praaNaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM garbhaaMs tena tasmaad anaznanto garbhaa jiivanti ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.)
garbha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.8, 12] ... atha yat srucaa praaznaati tena samaanavyaanau ca garbhaamz ca priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.)
garbha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva by that the yajamaana eats the agnihotra. VarZS 1.5.3 45 udagdaNDayaa srucaantarvedi bhakSayati garbhaan priiNaati garbhyebhyaH svaaheti /45/
garbha			embryology. agni puraaNa 142 mantrauSadhaadi garbhagatajantoH pRthakprazne avayavalakSaNaadikathanaM grahajvarabhuutaadinivaarakavajrazRnkhalaamahaamantrakathanam.
garbha			invoked as a bird in ZankhGS 1.22. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 174.)
garbhaaH (mantra)	:: anna. TS 5.3.3.4 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); TS 5.3.4.3 (agnicayana, spRt).
arbhaaH			:: antarikSaayatanaaH. ZB 4.5.2.13 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha: putting on a tree).
garbhaaH		:: ayajniyaaH. ZB 4.5.2.10 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, the pratiprasthaataa offers the medha of the garbha of the vazaa) (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 69.).
garbhaaH		:: tira iva. ZB 2.6.2.10 (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
garbhaadhaana		see curious conception. cf. curious birth.
garbhaadhaana		see caturthiikarma.
garbhaadhaana		see conception.
garbhaadhaana		see contraception.
garbhaadhaana		see embryology.
garbhaadhaana		for the folk belief regarding the birth of a male or female child see embryology.
garbhaadhaana		see garbhadRMhaNa.
garbhaadhaana		see maithuna.
garbhaadhaana		see niSeka.
garbhaadhaana		see parvata in the context of garbhaadhaana.
garbhaadhaana		see puMsavana.
garbhaadhaana		see Rtukaala: regulation on mentruating women.
garbhaadhaana		see RtusaMgamana.
garbhaadhaana		see saMbhava.
garbhaadhaana		see saMvezana.
garbhaadhaana		see sterility: to cure it.
garbhaadhaana		cf. garbharakSaNa.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. Kane 2: 205-206.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutras, 256-257.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio\Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, pp. 48-59.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 367f.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 16-23.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 217ff.
garbhaadhaana		cf. RV 10.184. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 67f.
garbhaadhaana		a suukta: each Rc are used in the prescriptions of the garbhaadhaana. RV 10.184.1-3 viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi pincatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa / taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/
garbhaadhaana		cf. txt. AV 3.23.
garbhaadhaana		txt. AV 5.25.
garbhaadhaana		text. AV 5.25 parvataad divo yoner angaad angaat samaabhRtam / zepo garbhasya retodhaaH sarau parNam ivaa dadhat /1/ yatheyaM pRthivii mahii bhuutaanaaM garbham aadadhe / evaa dadhaami te garbhaM tasmai tvaam avase huve /2/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinobhaa dhattaaM puSkarasrajaa /3/ garbhaM te mitraavaruNau garbhaM devo bRhaspatiH / garbhaM ta indraz caagniz ca garbhaM dhaataa dadhaatu te /4/ viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /5/ yad veda raajaa varuNo yad vaa devii sarasvatii / yad indro vRtrahaa veda tad garbhakaraNaM piba /6/ garbho asyoSadhiinaaM garbho vanaspatiinaam / garbho vizvasya bhuutasya so agne garbham eha dhaaH /7/ adhi skanda viirayasva garbham aa dhehi yonyaam / vRSaasi vRSNyaavan prajaayai tvaa nayaamasi /8/ vi jihiiSva baarhatsaame garbhas te yonim aa zayaam / aduSTe devaaH putraM somapaa ubhayaavinam /9/ dhaataH zreSThena ruupeNaasyaa naaryaa gaviinyoH / pumaaMsaM putram aadhehi dazame maasi suutave /10/ tvaSTaH zreSThena ... /11/ savitaH zreSThena ... /12/ prajaapate zreSThena ruupeNaasyaa naaryaa gaviinyoH / pumaaMsaM putram aa dhehi dazame maasi suutave /13/ cf. puMsavana. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.)
garbhaadhaana		txt. AV 6.81, in which a bracelet, `a holder', called parihasta, is invoked to secure conception. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.)
garbhaadhaana		cf. txt. TS 2.1.5.
garbhaadhaana		cf. txt. TS 2.1.5. Walter Slaje, 1995, "Rtu-, Rtv(i)ya-, aartava-. Weibliche `Fertilitaet' im Denken vedischer Inder," Journal of European aayurvedic Society 4: 109-148.
garbhaadhaana		txt. ZB 14.9.4.1-29 = BAU 6.4.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BAU 6.4. F. Staal,1991, "Vedic mantra," in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 83f.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BAU 6.4. A. Wezler, 1993, "On a Prose Passage in the yuktidiipikaa of Some Significane for the History of Indian Medicine," Journal of the European aayurvedic Society, 3, pp. 285-288.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BAU 6.4. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 215.
garbhaadhaana		txt. KauzS 35.5-7.
garbhaadhaana		txt. KauzS 35.11.
garbhaadhaana		txt. ZankhGS 1.19.1-6.
garbhaadhaana		txt. AzvGS 1.13.1.
garbhaadhaana		txt. KausGS 1.12.1-6.
garbhaadhaana		txt. KhadGS 1.4.15-16.
garbhaadhaana		txt. GobhGS 2.5.8-10 (saMbhava).
garbhaadhaana		txt. JaimGS 1.22 [23,18-24,2] (saMvezana).
garbhaadhaana		txt. KauthGS 7 [12,9-13,2] (RtukaalaparokSaNa).
garbhaadhaana		txt. KathGS 30.1-8.
garbhaadhaana		txt. ManGS 1.14.16-20.
garbhaadhaana		txt. VarGS 16.1-4.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BodhGS 1.7.37-48.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BharGS 1.20.
garbhaadhaana		txt. ApGS 3.8.10-11.
garbhaadhaana		txt. HirGS 1.7.23.10-1.7.25.4.
garbhaadhaana		txt. VaikhGS 3.8-10. VaikhGS 3.8 niSeka, VaikhGS 3.9 RtusaMgamana, VaikhGS 3.10 garbhaadhaana.
garbhaadhaana		praayazcitta. txt. VaikhGS 6.2 [90,9-14].
garbhaadhaana		txt. AgnGS 1.6.3 [40,6-9].
garbhaadhaana		txt. AgnGS 2.7.6 [112,1-113,17].
garbhaadhaana		txt. ParGS 1.11.7-10.
garbhaadhaana		txt. ParGS 1.13.1 when the wife does not conceive.
garbhaadhaana		txt. Rgvidhaana 117cd-118ab (4.23.2cd-3ab).
garbhaadhaana		cf. txt. BodhGPbhS 1.7.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BodhGZS 2.2.
garbhaadhaana		txt. AzvGPA 9 [242,14-243,7] (garbhalambhana).
garbhaadhaana		txt. AzvGPZ 1.25: RtumatiikRtyaadi.
garbhaadhaana		cf. after the menstruation during the yajna. ApZS 9.2.3 yasya vratye 'han patny anaalambhukaa syaat taam aparudhya yajeta /1/ jaghanena vedim antarvedi vodakzulbaM saMnahanaM stRNiiyaat /2/ yadaa triraatriiNaa syaad athainam upahavayetaamuuham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai puMse putraaya vettavai raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /3/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. KauzS 35.5-7 parvataad diva ity (AV 5.25) aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ khe luunaaMz ca palaazatsaruun nivRtte nighRSyaadhaaya zizne graamaM pravizati /7/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. KauzS 35.11 yantaasi (yachase hastaav apa rakSaaMsi sedhasi / prajaaM dhanaM ca gRhNaanaH parihasto 'bhuud ayam /1/ parihasta vi dhaaraya yoniM garbhaaya dhaatave / maryaade putram aa dhehi taM tvam aa gamayaagame /2/ yaM parihastam abibhar aditiH putrakaamyaa / tvaSTaa tam asyaa aa badhnaad yathaa putraM janaad iti /3/) iti (AV 6.81) mantroktaM badhnaati /11/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. ZankhGS 1.19.1-6 adhyaaNDaamuulaM peSayitvartuvelaayaam ud iirSvaataH pativatiiti dvaabhyaam (RV 10.85.21 and 22) antesvaahaakaaraabhyaaM nasto dakSiNato niSincet /1/ gandharvasya vizvaavasor mukham asiity upasthaM prajanayiSyamaano 'bhimRzet /2/ samaapte arthe japet /3/ praaNe te reto dadhaamy asaav ity anupraaNyaat /4/ yathaa bhuumir agnigarbhaa yathaa dyaur indreNa garbhiNii / vaayur yathaa dizaaM garbha evaM garbhaM dadhaami te 'saav iti vaa /5/ aa te yoniM garbha etu pumaan baaNa iveSudhim / aa viiro atra jaayataaM putras te dazamaasyaH // pumaaMsaM putraM janaya taM pumaan anu jaayataam / teSaaM maataa bhaviSyasi jaataanaaM janayaaMsi ca // puMsi vai puruSe retas tat striyaam anu Sincatu / tathaa tad abraviid dhaataa tat prajaapatir abraviit // prajaapatir vy adadhaat savitaa vy akalpayat / striiSuuyam anyaant svaadadhat pumaaMsam aa dadhaad iha // yaani bhadraaNi biijaani puruSaa janayanti naH / tebhiS TvaM putraM janaya suprasuur dhenukaa bhava // abhi kranda viilayasva garbham aa dhehi saadhaya / vRSaaNaM vRSann aa dhehi prajaayai tvaa havaamahe // yasya yoniM patireto gRbhaaya pumaan putro dhiiyataaM garbhe antaH / tam pipRhi dazamaasyo 'ntar udare sa jaayataaM zraiSThyatamaH svaanaam iti vaa //
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. KhadGS 1.4.15-16. Rtukaale dakSiNena paaNinopastham aalabhed viSNur yoniM kalpayantv iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6) /15/ samaaptaayaaM saMbhaved garbhaM dhehiiti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7) /16/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. GobhGS 2.5.8-10 (saMbhava) uurdhvaM triraatraat saMbhava ity eke /7/ yad Rtumatii bhavaty uparatazoNitaa tadaa saMbhavakaalaH /8/ dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/ samaapyarcau saMbhavataH /10/.
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. JaimGS 1.22 [23,18-24,2] uurdhvam ardharaatraat saMvezanaM viSNur yoniM kalpayatv ity etena tRcena viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te // garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau // hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthataam azvinau / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutavaa ity Rtaav Rtaav eva saMvezane hutvaacaaryaaya gaaM dadyaad adarzane braahmaNebhyo gaaM dadyaat //
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. KathGS 30.1-8 saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadaza raatriiH SaT tisra ekaaM vaa /1/ tau saMvizataH /2/ apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso vibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaha prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaaM tanuu Rddhyai naadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir babhuuyaaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaayate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTar devebhiH sahasaa na indraH / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maataraH syaama // ahaM garbham aadadhaamy oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaam ahaM janibhyo avariiSu putraan iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japataH /3/ evam evartau prajaakaamau saMvizataH /4/ karad iti bhasadam abhimRzati /5/ bhasad ity uparijananam /6/ bRhad iti jaatam /7/ iti garbhaadhaanam /8/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. ManGS 1.14.16-20 yoktrapaazaM viSaaya tau saMnipaatayet apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso vibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaam tanuuM Rtviye baadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir babhuuyaaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaapatis tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa devaiH sahamaana indraH / vizvair devair RtubhiH saM vidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maatarau syaava // ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaa ahaM janibhyo apariiSu putraan // iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japati /16/ karad iti bhasadam abhimRzati /17/ jananiity upajananam /18/ bRhad iti jaataM pratiSThitam /19/ etena dharmeNa Rtaav Rtau saMnipaatayet /20/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. VarGS 16.1-4 tau saMnipaatayataH / apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso 'bhibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaaM tanuuM Rtviye naadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir bahuuyaat prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaapate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa viiraiH sahasaaham indraH / indreNa devair viirudhaH saMvyayantaaM bahuunaaM puMsaaM pitarau syaava // ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaam ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSu / ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antar ahaM prajaabhyo bibharSi putraan // iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japataH /1/ karad iti bhasad abhimRzet /2/ janad ity uparijananam /3/ bRhad iti jaataH pratiSThitam /4/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. BodhGS 1.7.37-48 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu /37/ yathaagnigarbhaa pRthivii dyaur yathendreNa garbhiNii / vaayur yathaa dizaaM garbha evaM garbhaM dadaatu te /38/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM dhehi azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau /39/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutave /40/ nejameSa paraapata saputraH punar aapata / asyai me putrakaamaayai garbham aadhehi yaH pumaan // iti /41/ athainaaM pariSvajati amuuham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM reto 'ham retobhRt tvaM mano 'ham asmi vaak tvaM saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai puMse putraaya vettavai raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya iti /42/ aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzate ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayan pitRNaam ahaM janibhyo apariiSu putraan iti /43/ athainaam upaiti taaM puuSan chivatamaam erayasva yasyaaM biijaM manuSyaa vapanti / yaa na uuruu uzatii visrayaatai yasyaam uzantaH praharema zepham iti /44/ sa evam eva caturthiiprabhRty uttaraam uttaraaM yugmaam upaiti /45/ prajaanizzreyasam Rtugamanam ity aacaaryaaH /46/ sarvaany upagamanaani mantravanti bhavantiiti bodhaayanaH /47/ <yac caa>dau yac cartaav iti zaaliikiH /48/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. BharGS 1.20 
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. Rgvidhaana 117cd-118ab (4.23.2cd-3ab) puSpaM dRSTvaa tu yaa garbhaM na gRhNiiyaad vayonvitaa / viSNur yoniM nejameSa (RV 10.184, RVKh 4.13) yoniM spRSTvaa tato japet. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 85.
garbhaadhaana		medical rite: for getting a male child a kind of gruel is poured into the right nostril of the woman and for getting female child into the left nostril. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 244, n. 45.)
garbhaadhaana		in the biijavapana, in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.25c somaM ca naagaraajaanaM tato biijaM suzodhayet / aanayed dhaarayet pazcaad raudrataapena taapayet /24/ dinadvayaantare caiva mantraiz ca parimantrayet / garbhaadhaanaM tataH kuryaad viSNumantraM japaMs tridhaa /25/ evam asyeti mantreNa tridhaa japtvaa vimaarjayet / dehi meti ca mantreNa saMprokSya dazavaariNaa /26/ ityagRhiitamanunaa(?) pancadhaa parimantritam / tryambakeneti mantreNa biijam aaropayet tataH /27/
garbhaadhaanakaala	see maithunakaala.
garbhaadhaanakaala	cf. mRtyukaala, smaraNa.
garbhaanaam		:: navaniita, see navaniita :: garbhaanaam.
garbhaavakraanti	see embryology.
garbhaavakraanti	F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 115, n. 51: See e.g. the commentaries on vasubandhu's abhidharmakoza 3 in Louis de la Valle'e Poussin, trans., L'abhidharmakoza de vasubandhu, troisie`me chapitre (Paris/Louvain, 1926), pp. 54ff., where a number of references to paralle sources are given. ... Also, see Alex Wayman, 1959, IIJ 3, 64 and 70 on the ten "states of womb".
garbhaavakraantisuutra	edition and translation. garbhaavakraantisuutra: The suutra on Entry into the Womb, Robert Kritzer, Studia Philologica Buddhica, Monograph Series XXXI, Tokyo: The International Institute for Buddhist Studies, 2014.
garbhaavakraantyavadaana	Michael Hahn, 1997, "kSemendras garbhaavakraantyavadaana (Sanskrittexte aus dem tibetischen Tanjur II," JEAS 5: 82-112.
garbhadhaaraNaadhyaaya	bRhatsaMhitaa 22.
garbhadRMhaNa		see miscarriage: a rite to prevent it.
garbhadRMhaNa		a rite. KauzS 35.12-15 Rdhan mantra ity (AV 5.1.1) ekaa yatheyaM pRthivy acyuteti (AV 6.17) garbhadRMhaNaani /12/ jambhagRhiitaaya prathamaavarjaM jyaaM triu udgrathya badhnaati /13/ loSTaan anvRcaM praazayati /14/ zyaamasikataabhiH zayanaM parikirati /15/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.)
garbhagRha		a place of the vaizvadeva: prajaapati. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.12-13] prajaapataya iti garbhagRhe.
garbhagRha		ziva puraaNa 1.11.10-11ab aadau vimaanaM zilpena kaaryaM devagaNair yutam / tatra garbhagRhe ramye dRDhe darpaNasaMnibhe /10/ bhuuSite navaratnaiz ca digdvaare ca pradhaanakaiH.
garbhagRha		skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.122: dhaatriisnaanena viprarSe yasyaasthiini kalevare / prakSaalyante munizreSTha na sa garbhagRhaM vaset //
garbhakaama		see putrakaama.
garbhakaraNa		AV 5.25.6 yad veda raajaa varuNo yad vaa devii sarasvatii / yad indro vRtrahaa veda tad garbhakaraNaM piba // Cf. KauzS 35.5-6 parvataad iva (AV 5.25.1) ity aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ This aagamakRzara is the garbhakaraNa? (kauzikasuutra and atharvaveda.) In the kauzikasuutrapaddhati aagamakRzara is paraphrased as caru. See caru: after eating it a woman becomes pregnant.
garbhakartR		see garbhavat.
garbhakartR		restrictions imposed on one whose wife is pregnant. VadhSm 212-213 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/  garbhakartaa tu yo vipraH SaaNmaasaabhyantare yadi / zraaddhaannaadiini kurvaaNaH kSipram eva vinazyati /213/
garbhalakSaNa		bRhatsaMhitaa 21.
garbhalambhana		see garbhaadhaana.
garbhalambhana		AzvGS 1.13.1 upaniSadi garbhalambhanaM puMsavanam anavalobhacaM ca // It seems that BAU 6.4 is referred to.
garbhanaaza		vijaya is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates garbhanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.17] ... vijayaakRtir garbhavinaazii / ... .
garbhapaata		PW. m. Fehlgeburt nach dem vierten Monat der Schwangerschaft.
garbhapaata		Apte. m. miscarriage after the fourth month of pregnancy.
garbhapaata		see garbhapatana.
garbhapatana		the miscarriage does no occur in the house where devakiivrata is performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.66d yasmin gRhe paaNDuputra kriyate devakiivratam /66/ na tatra mRtaniSkraantir na garbhapatanaM tathaa / na ca vyaadhibhayaM tatra bhaved iti matir mama /67/ (kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata)
garbhapatana		medas obtained from garbhapatanas is used for the duuragamana of yojanazata. arthazaastra 14.2.44 saarvavarNikaani garbhapatanaany uSTrikaayaam abhiSuuya zmazaane pretazizuun vaa tatsamutthitaM medo yojanazataaya //
garbharakSaNa		see miscarriage: a rite to prevent it.
garbharakSaNa		cf. siimantonnayana.
garbharakSaNa		txt. ZankhGS 1.21.1-3.
garbharakSaNa		txt. KausGS 1.13.1-2.
garbharakSaNa		vidhi. ZankhGS 1.21.1-3 caturthe maasi garbharakSaNam /1/ brahmaNaagniH saMvidaana iti (RV 10.162) SaT sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa /2/ akSiibhyaaM te naasikaabhyaam iti (RV 10.163) pratyRcam aajyelepenaangaany anuvimRjya /3/
garbhasaMbhavaasaMbhavajnaana	bRhajjaataka 4.3 raviinduzukraavajijaiH svabhaagagair gurau trikoNodayasaMsthite 'pi vaa / bhavaty apatyaM hi vibiijinaam ime karaa himaaMzor vidRzaam ivaaphalaaH /3/ utpala hereon [66,12-16; 19-20] etaiH sva12bhaagagair yatra kutra raazau svanavaaMzakasthitari apatyaM bhavati / ... /13 yadi ca sarve svabhaagagaa na syus tadaa puruSopacayarkSagaabhyaaM suuryasitaabhyaaM svanavaaMza14kagaabhyaam eva garbhasaMbhavo vaacyaH / evaM bhaumacandraabhyaaM naaryupacayarkSagaabhyaaM15 svanavaaMzakasthaabhyaam aadhaanakaale 'vasyam evaapatyaM bhavati / ... gurau bRhaspatau trikoNayor navamapancamayor udaye19 lagne 'pi vaa saMsthite eSaam anyatamasthaanasthe 'pi bhavaty apatyasaMbhavaH.
garbhasaMbhavaasaMbhavajnaana	laghujaataka quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.3 [66,17-18] yasmaad anenaiva svalpajaatake uktam / "balayuktau svagRhaaMzeSv arkasitaav u17pacayarkSagau pumaam / striiNaaM vaa kujacandrau yadaa tadaa garbhasaMbhavo bhavati //"18
garbhasaMkraanti	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.112 jiivasya garbhasaMkraanti.
garbhasvara		riSTasamuccaya 230.
garbhasuutra		agni puraaNa 56.2cd garbhasuutram tu niHsaarya praasaadasyaagrato guruH. In the pratiSThaa.
garbhavat		see garbhakartR.
garbhavat		see suutikaayaaH pati.
garbhavat		a person who is excluded from the zraaddha and daana. VadhSm 208 saMnyaasii bahubhakSaz ca vaidyo vaikhaanasas tathaa / garbhavaan vedahiinaz ca daanaM zraaddhaM ca varjayet /208/
garbhezvaramaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 1.2.56.17-18. (mahiisaaragasaMgama)
garbhiNii		see garbhakartR, garbhavat (a man whose wife is pregnant).
garbhiNii		see pazu.
garbhiNii		see pregnant woman.
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. KS 13.9 (mantra).
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. TS 3.3.10 (mantra).
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. VS 8.29-32 (mantra).
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. KS 13.10 [191.22-192.19].
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. TS 3.4.1.1-4. (aupaanuvaakya)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. ZB 4.5.2.10-18.
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. BaudhZS 14.14 [177,14-179,5]. (aupaanuvaakya)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. BaudhZS 26.8 [282,13-283,3]. (karmaantasuutra)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. ApZS 9.18.16-19.14. (praayazcitta of the niruuDhapazubandha)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. HirZS 15.8.15-29. (praayazcitta of the niruuDhapazubandha)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. VaikhZS 20.37-38 [321,6-322,4].
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, vidhi. KS 13.10 [191.22-192.19] yadaaSTaapady abhuud ity anubudhyeta dhaataa raatis samitedaM juSantaam iti sruveNaahavaniiye juhuyaad devataabhya evainaan nivedayaty aavartaya nivartayetiindram eva digbhya aavartayati praayazcittyai vi te bhinadmi takarim iti praiva janayaty antaraa zroNii nighnanti prajananaaya purudasmavad iti paatram upadadhaaty askandaayaikapaadaM dvipaadam iti prathayaty eva yad avadyed avadaanaany atirecayed yan naavadyet pazor aalabdhasya naavadyed aartim aarchet purastaad anyan naabhyaa avadyet pazcaad anyat purastaad vai naabhyaaH praaNaH pazcaad apaana etaavaan vai pazur yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavadyaty acchaMbaTkaaraM yad rasam avadaaneSu vyaanayati tenaiva sarveSaam angaanaam avattaM bhavaty aSTaapRDaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii vaa eSaatmaa navamo 'STaapRdam etan nemir navamaH pazor aaptyai tRtiiye 'ntarakoza uSNiiSeNaaveSTitaM bhavati vibilaan iva kozaan kuryaad evam eva hi pazur loma carma maaMsam asthi majjaa pazum evaapnoti tad viSNave zipiviSTaaya juhoti yo vai pazuunaaM bhuumaa yad atiriktaM tad viSNoz cipiviSTam atiriktaM vaa etad atiriktaM zipiviSTam atiriktenaivaatiriktam aapnoty atho atirikta evaatiriktaM dadhaati // garbho yas te yajniya iti yajniyam evainaM karoti yonir yas te hiraNya iti hiraNyayam evainaM karoty angaany ahnutaa yasya taM devaas samaciikLpann iti sam evainaM kalpayati mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti pazuprapaNaupavapaty anayor vaa eSa garbho 'nayor evainaM pratiSThaapayati namo mahmna uta cakSuSe ta iti vyRddhena vaa eSa pazunaa carati yasyaitaani kriyante yad etaani karoti sarvam evainaM saviiryaM sayoniM satanuum Rddhyai saMbharati.
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, contents. TS 3.4.1.1-4: 1a when the havis is left over, 1b-2 when a pazu is slaughtered for one deity the pazu is found to be plural, namely it is pregnant: he recites TS 3.3.10.b yasyaas te harito garbho 'tho yonir hiraNyayii / angaany ahrutaa yasyai taaM devaiH sam ajiigamam //, TS 3.3.10.c aa vartana vartaya ni nivartana vartayendra nardabuda / bhuumyaaz catasraH pradizas taabhir aa vartayaa punaH //, TS 3.3.10.d vi te bhinadmi takariiM vi yoniM vi gaviinyau / vi maataraM ca putraM ca vi garbhaM ca jaraayu ca //, and TS 3.3.10.f urudrapso vizvaruupa induH pavamaano dhiira aananja garbham //, 2b-3 the yajamaana is to be pacified: TS 3.3.10.h mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na imaM yajnam mimikSataam / pipRtaaM no bhariimabhiH //, 3b he covers the garbha with ashes, 3c-
mahii dyauH pRthivii ca naH // (TS 3.3.10.h) TS 3.4.1.2 (aupaanuvaakya, praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, when a pazu is slaughtered for one deity the pazu is found to be plural, namely it is pregnant, it is recited for the pacification of the yajamaana).
indu (mantra)		:: 
TS 3.4.1.1, 3 rakSasaaMsi vaa etat pazuM sacante yad ekadevatya aalabdho bhuuyaan bhavati ... bhasmanaabhi sam uuhati svagaakRtyai. (aupaanuvaakya, praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, when a pazu is slaughtered for one deity the pazu is found to be plural, namely it is pregnant)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, vidhi. TS 3.4.1.1-4 vi vaa etasya yajna Rdhyate yasya havir atiricyate suuryo devo diviSadbhya ity (TS 3.3.10.a) aaha bRhaspatinaa caivaasya prajaapatinaa ca yajnasya vyRddhim api vapati, rakSasaaMsi vaa etat pazuM sacante yad ekadevatya aalabdho bhuuyaan bhavati yasyaas te harito garbha ity (TS 3.3.10.b) aaha devatraivainaaM gamayati rakSasaam apahatyaa, aa vartana vartayety (TS 3.3.10.c) aaha /1/ brahmaNaivainam aa vartayati, vi te bhinadmi takariim ity (TS 3.3.10.d) aaha yathaayajur evaitad, urudrapso vizvaruupa indur ity (TS 3.3.10.f) aaha prajaa vai pazavaH induH prajayaivainam pazubhiH sam ardhayati, divaM vai yajnasya vyRddhaM gachati pRthiviim atiriktaM tad yan na zamayed aartim aarched yajamaano mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 3.3.10.h) /2/ aaha dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam eva yajnasya vyRddhaM caatiriktaM ca zamayati naartim aarchati yajamaano, bhasmanaabhi sam uuhati svagaakRtyaa atho anayor vaa eSa garbho 'nayor evainaM dadhaati, yad avadyed ati tad recayed ya naavadyet pazor aalabdhasya naavadyet purastaan vai naabhyaa anyad avadyed upariSTaad anyat purastaad vai naabhyai/3/ praaNa upariSTaad apaano yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavadyati, viSNave zipiviSTaaya juhoti yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate yaH pazur bhuumaa yaa puSTis tad viSNuH zipiviSTo 'tirikta evaatiriktaM dadhaaty atiriktasya zaantyaa aSTaapruuD DhiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii hy eSaatmaa navamaH pazor aaptyaa / antarakoza uSNiiSeNaaviSTitam bhavaty evam iva hi pazur ulbam iva carmeva maaMsam ivaasthiiva yaavaan eva pazus tam aaptvaava runddhe yasyaiSaa yajne praayazcittiH kriyata iSTvaa vasiiyaan bhavati /4/
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, contents. ApZS 9.18.16-19.14: 18.16a when he notices that the slaughtered pazu has eight feet, namely it is pregnant, he offers two aahutis, 18.16b-19.2 he wraps a gold weighing eight pruS in a uSNiiSa and puts it in a box, then puts it in the second box and puts it again in the third box, he closes them and the adhvaryu recites a mantra, 19.3 he turns the embryo clockwise and strips the amnion of it, 19.4 he takes out the embryo through the thighs of the mother, puts it in a spit, fixes it and roasts it on the zaamitra fire, 19.5 he pushes nearer a vessel to get juices of roasted embryo, 
urudrapso vizvaruupa induH // (TS 3.3.10.f) ApZS 9.19.5 (praayazcitta of the pazubandha, when the slaughtered animal is pregnant, he pushes nearer a vessel to get juices of roasted embryo).
he wraps a gold weighing eight pruS in a uSNiiSa and puts it in a box, then puts it in the second box and puts it again in the third box, he closes them. ApZS 9.18.16-19.2 aSTaapruuD DhiraNyam uSNiiSeNaaveSTya /16/ koze 'vadhaaya dvitiiye 'vadhaaya tRtiiye 'vadadhaati /19.1/ vibilaan iva kozaan kRtvaathainaam adhvaryur abhimantrayate yasyaas te harito garbha iti (TS 3.3.10.b) /2/ (praayazcitta of a slaughtered garbhiNii)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, vidhi. ApZS 9.18.16-19.14 yady aSTaapadiity anubudhyeta dhaataa raatiH (TS 1.4.44.a) suuryo devo diviSadbhya ity (TS 3.3.10.a) aahutii hutvaaSTaapruuD DhiraNyam uSNiiSeNaaveSTya /16/ koze 'vadhaaya dvitiiye 'vadhaaya tRtiiye 'vadadhaati /19.1/ vibilaan iva kozaan kRtvaathainaam adhvaryur abhimantrayate yasyaas te harito garbha iti (TS 3.3.10.b) /2/ aa vartana vartayeti (TS 3.3.10.c) pradakSiNaM garbham aavRtya vi te bhinadmi takariim ity (TS 3.3.10.d) ulbam aachyati /3/ bahis te astu vaal ity (TS 3.3.10.e) antaraa sakthinii garbhaM nirasya zuule praNiikSya zaamitre nihatya zrapayati /4/ urudrapso vizvaruupa indur iti (TS 3.3.10.f) garbharasaaya paatram upohati /5/ pazupuroDaazaM nirupya garbhapuroDaazaM nirvapati bhaktiidyaavaapRthivyam ekakapaalam /6/ pazupuroDaazena pracarya garbhapuroDaazena pracarati bhaktiidyaavaapRthivyeneti /7/ pazor daivataany avadyan garbhasya purastaan naabhyaa anyad avadaaya daivateSv avadhaati / upariSTaad anyas sauviSTakRteSu /8/ traidhaM garbharasaM vyaanayati daivatasauviSTakRtaiDeSu ca /9/ ekapadii dvipadiiti purastaat sviSTakRto juhoti /10/ aSTaapruuD DhiraNyaM dakSiNaa /11/ garbhasya dakSiNaM puurvapaadaM pracchidya viSNuM zipiviSTaM yajati pra tat te adya zipiviSTa naameti / uttarayaa vaa /12/ maruto yasya hi kSaya iti garbhaM garbhapuroDaazaM cottareNa gaarhapatyasya zaamitrasya vaa ziite bhasmany upoSya mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti ziitena bhasmanaabhisamuuhyaitaM yuvaanam iti pancabhir upatiSThate /13/ tad idaM garbhiNipraayazcittaM sarvatra kriyetety aazmarathyaH / yatraanaamnaataM tatra kriyetety aalekhanaH /14/
garbhiNii		in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama garbhiNii malhaas are offered (sacrificial animal). TS 2.1.2.4-6 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabhantaagneyiiM kRSNagriiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaaM taabhir evaasmin rucam adhadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabheta /4/ aagneyiiM kRSNagiiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaam etaa eva devaaH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati vasantaa praatar aagneyiiM kRSNagriiviim aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine saMhitaam aindriiM zarady aparaahNe zvetaam haarpaspatyaaM triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany eva /5/ avarunddhe / saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante samvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayachati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / garbhiNayo bhavantiindriyaM vai garbha indriyam evaasmin dadhati /
garbhiNii		twelve pregnant paSThauhiis are dakSiNaa of the brahman priest. PB 18.9.21 dvaadaza paSThauhyo garbhiNyo brahmaNo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsara saMvatsara eva pratitiSThaty atha yad garbhiNyo vaag vai dhenur mantro garbho vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo bhavaty atha yad dhenubhavyaa dvaadaza payaaMsi taany evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad aahuH payasvii raajaa puNya iti /21/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya).
garbhiNii		funeral rite of a pregnant woman, see garbhiNiisaMskaara.
garbhiNii		funeral rite of a pregnant woman, see death of a pregnant woman: a rite to take out a living garbha/fetus.
garbhiNii		funeral rite of a pregnant woman, bibl. Kane 4: 231.
garbhiNii		funeral rite of a pregnant woman, and how to take out a living fetus. BaudhPS 3.9 [36,11-38,2] atha garbhiNyaam antarvatnyaaM mRtaayaam ata uurdhvaM kri11yeta zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayetaatha citaam apareNa37,1 savyena pretasya vaamodaraM likhed dhiraNyagarbhaH samava2rtataagra ity anulekhanaM kumaaraM dRSTam anumantrayate jiivatu3 mama putro diirghaayutvaaya varcasa ity atha kumaaraM4 snaapayeyur hiraNyam antardhaaya jiivataa graamam aayaanti yas te5 stanaH zazaya iti stanaM pradaaya tasminn udare 'jyaaniir juhoti zataayudhaaya zataviiryaayeti panca prayaasaaya7 svaahaayaasaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena praaNaaya8 svaahaa vyaanaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena puuSNe svaahaa puuSNe zarase svaahety etenaanuvaakenaatha suuccyaa10vraNaM kuryaat pretaM citaam aaropya vidhinaa daahayed aSTadhenuM11 tiladhenuM bhuumidhenum iti ca dadyaad iti prasiddham e38,1kaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurvanti /9/2 (pitRmedha).
garbhiNii		funeral rite of a pregnant woman. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.72, p. 210, death of a pregnant woman.
garbhiNii		the snaataka replaces the word garbhiNii with vijanyaa. ParGS 2.7.10 garbhiNiiM vijanyeti bruuyaat /10/ (see taboo of speech)
garbhiNii		in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Saturn damages to sailors, warriors, aquatic plants, rich people, and pregnant women will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17ab ravijena budhe dhvaste naavikayodhaabhasadhanagarbhiNyaH /
garbhiNii		an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
garbhiNiidharma		txt. padma puraaNa 1.7. cf. striidharma.
garbhiNiisaMskaara	txt. AgnGS 3.10.2 [171-172] (funeral rite of a pregnant woman).
garbhopaniSad		edition and translation. garbhopaniSad, publie'e et traduite par Lakshmi Kapani, Paris: A. Maisonneuve, 1976. [K10;179] LTT
garbho viSNuH		:: praadezamaatra. ZB 6.5.2.8; ZB 6.6.2.12; ZB 6.6.3.17; ZB 6.7.1.14; ZB 7.5.1.14. (praadezamaatra is the size of viSNu as a garbha. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 107.)
gardabha		see raasabha.
gardabha		bibl. W. Rau, 1980-81, "A Note on the Donkey and the Mule in early vedic Literature," Adyar Library Bulletin, Vol. 44-45, pp. 179-189.
gardabha		demons who threaten a pregnant woman make noises of a donkey in the evening. AV 8.6.10 ye zaalaaH parinRtyanti saayaM gardabhanaadinaH / kusuulaa ye ca kukSilaaH kakubhaaH karumaaH srimaaH / taan oSadhe tvaM gandhena viSuuciin vi naazaya // Whitney's translation: They who dance around the dwellings (zaalaa) in the evening, making donkey-noises -- they that [are] kusuulas (granaries) and kukSilaas (pauchy), exalted (kakubha), karumas, srimas -- these, O herb, with thy smell do thou make to disappear scattered.
gardabha (mantra)	:: arzas (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,3] gardabhe me 'rzaH (agnyaadheya, vinidhi).
gardabha		:: dviretas. TS 7.1.1.2 (ekaaha, agniSToma).
gardabha		:: pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama. MS 3.1.3 [3,15-16] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay).
gardabha		:: pazuunaaM bhaarabhaaritamaH. KS 19.5 [6,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		:: pazuunaam bhaarabhaaritamaH. TS 5.1.5.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		:: sarveSaaM pazuunaaM viiryavattamaH. MS 3.1.6 [7,16] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		the breeding faculty is weak. MS 3.1.3 [3,15-17] gardabhena saMbharaty eSa hi pazuunaam anupajii15vaniiyatamo 'gnir vaa etasyaagre sRSTasya yone reto niradahat tasmaad eSa16 samaavad anyaiH pazubhii reto dhatte 'tha kaniSTho. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
gardabha		the breeding faculty is weak. KS 19.2 [2,3-4] gardabhena saMbharati tasmaad eSa samaavat pazuunaaM reto dadhaanaaM kaniSTho3 'gnir hy asya reto niradahad. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
gardabha		the breeding faculty is weak. TS 5.1.5.5 gardabhena sam bharati tasmaad gardabho dviretaaH san kaniSTham pazuunaam prajaayate 'gnir hy asya yoniM nirdahati (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		asattara than the horse. TS 5.1.2.1 yunjaathaaM raasabhaM yuvam (asmin yaame vRSaNvasuu / agniM bharantam asmayum // (TS 4.1.2.b)) iti gardabham asaty eva gardabham prati SThaapayati tasmaad azvaad gardabho 'sattaro. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
gardabha		paapiiyas than the horse. TS 5.1.2.2-3 paapiiyaan /2/ hy azvaad gardabho (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		most easily growing fat. TS 5.1.5.5 gardabhena sam bharati tasmaad gardabho 'py anaaleze 'ty anyaan pazuun medyaty annaM hy enenaarkaM sambharanti (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		lives full life span. KS 19.5 [6,5-6] maa paady aayuSaH purety aayur evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad gardabhas sarvam aayur eti ta5smaad gardabhe pramiite bibhyati (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		lives full life span. TS 5.1.5.7 maa paady aayuSaH purety aahaayur evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad gardabhaH sarvam aayur eti tasmaad gardabhe puraayuSaH pramiite bibhyati (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.5 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... zrotraad evaasya yazo 'sravat / tad ekazapham abhavad azvo 'zvataro gardabhaH /5/
gardabha		the clay of the ukhaa is collected with a donkey. KS 19.2 [2,3-5] gardabhena saMbharati tasmaad eSa samaavat pazuunaaM reto dadhaanaanaaM kaniSTho3 'gnir hy asya reto niradahad yad etenaasyaam uurjam arkaM saMbharati tasmaad eSo 'syaaM4 jiivitatamaH // (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
gardabha		a dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM ni13rvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM14 khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM15 yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH.
gardabha		a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakaapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/
gardabha		an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
gardabha		itarajanas are worshipped by offering tarakSu, kRSNa, zvaa caturakSa, gardabha (a donkey) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal)
gardabha		used in the avakiirNipraayazcitta. ParGS 3.12.2, 5-6 athaato 'vakiirNipraayazcittam /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM catuSpathe gardabhaM pazum aalabhate /2/ nirRtiM paakayajnena yajeta /3/ ... taaM chaviM paridadhiita /6/ uurdhvabaalaam ity eke /7/
gardabha		nirRti is worshipped by an avakiirNin with a gardabha in his praayazcitta. GautDhS 23.17 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtim catuSpathe yajet /17/ tasyaajinam uurdhvavaalaM paridhaaya lohitapaatraH sapta gRhaan bhakSaM caret karmaacakSaaNaH /18/ saMvatsareNa zudhyet /19/
gardabha		offered in the praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin for the maithuna and other emission, txt. and vidhi. VasDhS 23.1-2 brahmacaarii cet striyam upeyaad araNye catuSpathe laukike 'gnau rakSodaivataM gardabhaM pazum aalabhet /1/ nairRtaM vaa caruM nirvapet /2/
gardabha		nirRti is worshipped by an avakiirNin with a gardabha in his praayazcitta. manu smRti 11.118-119 avakiirNii tu kaaNena gardabhena catuSpathe / paakayajnavidhaanena yajeta nirRtiM nizi /118/ hutvaagnau vidhivad dhomaan antataz ca saM mety Rcaa / vaatendraguruvahniinaaM juhuyaat sarpiSaahutiiH /119/
gardabha		as a avakiirNapazu. miimaaMsaasuutra 6.8.22 avakiirNapazuz ca tadvad aadhaanasyaapraaptakaalatvaat // zabara on it: asty avakiirNapazuH / brahmacaary avakiirNii nairRtaM gardabham aalabheteti / tatra saMdehaH / kiM tadartham aadhaanaM kartavyam uta laukikeSv agniSu tad varteteti / ... tasmaad idam api karma laukikeSv iti // (Kane 2: 374, n. 908.)
gardabha		it can be used as a victim only when prescribed animals are not available or cannot be used even on such an occasion. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.104cd uktaalaabhe pradadyaat tu gardabhaM coSTram eva ca /104/ laabhe 'nyeSaaM na vitared vyaaghram uSTraM kharaM tathaa /
gardabha		an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gardabha		an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.19 vaanaraaNaaM bhallukaanaaM zarabhaaNaaM tathaiva ca / niSiddhaM mRganaabhiinaaM gardabhaanaaM ca maaMsakam /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gardabha		seeing gardabhas in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.11 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/
gardabha		going to the south by riding on gardabha is duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.55cd-56ab snehaabhyaktazariiras tu karabhavyaalagardabhaiH /55/ varaahair mahiSair vaapi yo yayaad dakSiNaamukhaH /
gardabhasugriiva	a tree? maNi for the raajan is made of gardabhasugriiva in a gaathaa on the maNidhaaraNa quoted in the description of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [53,14-54,1] arko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati.
garden of Adonis	see javaaraa, ankura.
garden of Adonis	N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.103-108.
garga                   a mountain in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 51,7.
garga			cf. gaargya.
garga			bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "Senjutsu bunken ni arawareru garga ni tsuite," Inbutsuken 52-1, pp. (222)-(225).
garga			bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, pp. 1-21.
garga			a comparison of the subjects of the bRhatsaMhitaa and several manuscripts ascribed to garga, i.e. vRddhagargasaMhitaa, gargasaMhitaa, gaargiiyajyotiSa and quotations of garga by bhaTTotpala, Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 68-69.
garga			Kane, 5: 742 n. 1184. The zalyaparvan (37.14-15) speaks of a tiirtha called gargasrotas visited by balaraama on the sarasvatii and credits him with proficiency in the movements of luminaries and anuzaasana 18.38 speaks of him as proficient in kaalajnaana with its 64 angas. garga was a famous gotra name. Vide paaNini 4.1.105 (gargaadibhyo yan). 
garga			belongs to the lineage of bhaaradvaaja and this lineage belongs to the family originating from angiras like the lineage of gautama. (J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, pp. 103-121.
garga			as the authority of the goviithii in AVPZ 50.4.4 gajaviithiiM naagaviithiiM yadi gacchati candramaaH / ..... / goviithiiti tadaapy aahur gargasya vacanaM yathaa /4/
garga			as the authority of the grahayuddha in AVPZ 51.1-2 ke cid grahaa naagaraan aazrayante ke cid grahaa [jyotiSi] saMgrahe ca / graho graheNaiva hataH kathaM syaad vijnaaya tattvaM bhagavaan braviitu /1.1/ evaM sa pRSTo munibhir mahaatmaa provaaca gargo grahayuddhatantram / paraajayaM caiva jayaM ca teSaaM zubhaazubhaM caiva jagaddhitaaya /2/
garga			as the authority in AVPZ 51.5.6 aagneyaa vaasavaaz caiva vaayavyaa vaaruNaas tathaa / sarva eva zubhaa jneyaa gargasya vacanaM yathaa /5.6/
garga			as an authority of the grahasaMgraha in AVPZ 52.16.4 naaradaatreyagargaaNaaM guror uzanasas tathaa / grahaanaaM saMgraho hy evaM eSa kaartynyena kiirtitaH /16.4/
garga			"gaargya is quoted as an authority on agricultural meteorology by paraaza (kRSiparaazara 164-167) and similarly by the author of the smRticandrikaa. Cf. The gurusaMhitaa, ed. by Lallanji Gopal, Varanasi 1981, p. 18." Gyula Wojtilla, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II, English Translation," Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., vol. 39 (1), p. 89, n. 23.
garga			mbh 9.36.15-16 yatra (gargasrotasi) gargeNa vRddhena tapasaa bhaavitaatmanaa / kaalajnaanagatiz caiva jyotiSaaM ca vyatikramaH /15/ utpaataa daaruNaaz caiva zubhaaz ca janamejaya / sarasvatyaaH zubhe tiirthe vihitaa vai mahaatmanaa / tasya naamnaa ca tat tiirthaM gargasrota iti smRtam /16/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
garga			bRhatsaMhitaa 45.1 yaan atrer utpaataan gargaH provaaca taan ahaM vakSye / teSaaM saMkSepo 'yaM <prakRter anyatvam utpaataH> // (Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, p. 3, n. 11.)
garga			Kane, 5: 743 n. 1186. The viSNu puraaNa 2.5.26 speaks of garga as an ancient sage and as having known all the consequences of nimittas. yam aaraadhya puraaNarSir gargo jyotiiMSi tattvataH / jnaatavaan sakalaM caiva nimittapaThitaM phalam.
garga			as an authority of the vRSotsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.3cd-4ab yad uvaaca puraa gargo gokule 'nagha paaNDava /3/ tat te 'haM ca pravakSyaami vidhiM gargapracoditam. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.13ab ity uktaM gargamuninaa vidhaanaM vRSamokSaNe.
garga			kauzika teaches garga on the nakSatrahoma in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.145.
garga			as the authority of the vidhi of the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154.18c tato labdhajayaH zakraH puujayaam aasa taM dhvajam /17/ puujayitvaa nRpataye vasave pradadau tadaa / gargoktena vidhaanen taM ca puujitavaan vasuH /18/
garga			ziva puraaNa 2.3.47.13 etasminn antare tatra jyotiHzaastravizaaradaH / himavantaM giriindraM taM gargo vaakyam abhaaSata.
garga			quoted by utpala (where?) on the enumeration of examples of three kinds of utpaata: svarbhaanuketugrahataaraarkajendrajam / divi cotpadyate yac ca tad divyam iti kiirtitam // vaayvabhrasaMdhyaadigdaahapariveSatamaaMsi ca / khapuraM cendracaapaM ca tad vindyaad antarikSajam // bhuumaav utpadyate yac ca sthaavaraM vaatha jangamam / tad ekadaizikaM bhaumam utpaataM parikiirtitam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.23-25] tathaa ca gargaH / yadaa nivartate 'praapto dhaniSThaam uttaraayaNe / aazleSaaM dakSiNe 'praaptas tadaa vindyaan mahad bhayam -- iti //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3/30 [94.12-14] tathaa ca gargaH / zazalohitavarNaabho yadaa bhavati bhaaskaraH / tadaa bhavati saMgraamaa ghoraa rudhiradardamaaH -- iti //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.4 [211.7-19] tathaa ca gargaH / kRttikaa bharaNii svaatii naagaviithii prakiirtitaa / rohiNyaadyaas tribhaas tisro gajairaavatavaarSabhaaH // ahirbudhnyaazvipauSNaM ca goviithiiti prakiirtitaa / zravaNatritayaM jneyaa viithii jaaradgaviiti saa // maitratribhaa mRgaakhyaa syaad dhastacitraavizaakhikaa / ajaviithii tu dahanaaSaaDhaayugmam iti smRtaa // puurvottaraa naagaviithii gajaviithii taduttaraa / airaavatii tato yaamyaa etaas tuuttarataH smRtaaH // aarSabhii tu caturthii syaad goviithii pancamii smRtaa / SaSThii jaaradgavii jneyaa tisras taa madhyamaazritaaH // saptamii mRgaviithii syaad ajaviithii tathaaSTamii / dahanaa navamii jneyaa dakSiNaM maargam aazritaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.6 [213.1-7] tathaa ca gargaH / azvayugbhogaparyante 'SaaDhaadau navake gaNe / vartamaanaH sadaa kruuro dakSiNe pathi vartate // zukro nirRtiparyante bhaagyaadau navake gaNe / vartamaanaz ca madhyastho madhyame pathi vartate // bharaNyaadau maghaante ca tRtiiye navake gaNe / vartamaanaH zubho jneya uttare pathi vartate //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [241.1-3] tathaa ca gargaH / atiitodayacaaraaNaam azubhaanaaM ca darzane / aagantuunaaM sahasraM syaad grahaaNaaM tan nibodha me //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / yaavanty ahaani dRzyaH syaat taavanmaasaan phalaM bhavet / maasaaMs tu yaavad dRzyeta taavato 'bdaamz ca vaikRtam // tripakSaat parataH karma pacyate 'sya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.10 [244.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazamRNaalarajataprabhaaH / muktaahaarasuvarNaabhaaH sazikhaaH pancaviMzatiH // kiraNaakhyaa raveH putraa dRzyante praagdizi sthitaaH / tathaa caaparabhaagasthaa nRpater bhayadaaz ca te //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.11 [245.1-5] tathaa ca gargaH / naanaavarNaagnisaMkaazaa diiptamanto vicuulinaH / sRjanty agnim ivaakaazaat sarve jyautiSanaazanaaH // te 'gniputraa grahaa jneyaa loke 'gnibhayavedinaH / aagneyyaaM dizi dRzyante pancaviMzatprakiirtitaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.12 [245.13-15] tathaa ca gargaH / kRSNaa ruukSaa vakrazikhaa dRzyante yaamyadiksthitaaH / pancaviMzaa mRtyusutaaH prajaakSayakaraaH smRtaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.13 [245.24-246.1] tathaa ca gargaH / samastavRttaa vizikhaa razmibhiH parivaaritaaH / ambutailapratiikaazaa dvaaviMzad bhuusutaaH smRtaaH // aizaanyaaM dizi dRzyante durbhikSabhayadaas tu te //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.14 [256.9-11] tathaa ca gargaH / candrarazmisavarNaabhaa himakundendusaprabhaaH / trayas te zazinaH putraaH saumyaazaasthaaH zubhaavahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.15 [256.20-22] tathaa ca gargaH / eko brahmasuto kruuras trivarNatrizikhaanvitaH / sarvaasv aazaasu dRzyaH syaad brahmadaNDaH kSayaavahaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.17 [247.9-13] tathaa ca gargaH / sthuulaikataarakaaH zvetaaH snehavantaz ca saprabhaaH / aarciSmantaH prasannaaz ca tiivreNa vapuSaanivitaaH / ete visarpakaa naama zukraputraaH purodayaaH / aziitiz caturaz caiva lokakSayakaraaH smRtaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.18 [247.21-23] tathaa ca gargaH / susnigdhaa razmisaMyuktaa dvizikhaaH saptataarakaaH / SaStis te kanakaa ghoraa zanaizcarasutaa grahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.19 [248.5-9] tathaa ca gargaH / zukraaH snigdhaaH prasannaaz ca mahaaruupaaH prabhaanvitaaH / ekataaraa vapuSpamto vizikhaa razmibhir vRtaaH // ete bRhaspateH putraaH praayazo dakSiNaazrayaaH / naamato vikacaa ghoraaH pancaSaSTir bhayaavahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.20 [248.17-21] tathaa ca gargaH / arundhatisamaa ruukSaaH kecid avyaktataarakaaH / sapaaNDuvarNaaH zvetaabhaaH suukSmaa razmibhir aavRtaaH // ete budhaatmajaa jneyaas taskaraakhyaa bhayaavahaaH / ekaadhikaas te pancaazad athotpathacaraa grahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.21 [249.3-7] tathaa ca gargaH / trizikhaaz ca tritaaraaz ca raktaa lohitarazmayaH / praayazaz cottaraam aazaaM sevante nityam eva te // lohitaangaatmajaa jneyaa grahaaH SaSTiH samaasataH / naamataH kaunkumaa jneyaa raajnaaM saMgraamakaarakaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.15-18] tathaa ca gargaH / kRSNaabhaaH kRSNaparyantaaH saMkulaaH kRSNarazmayaH / raahuputraas trayas triMzat kiilakaaz caatidaaruNaaH // ravimaNDalagaaz caite dRzyante candragaas tathaa /
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.23 [250.8-12] tathaa ca gargaH / naanaavarNaa hutaazaabhaa diiptimanto vicuulinaH / sRjanty agnim ivaakaaze sarve jyotirvinaazanaaH // te 'gniputraa grahaa jneyaa loke 'gnibhayavedinaH / viMzaM grahazataM ghoraM vizvaruupeti naamataH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.24 [250.21-25] tathaa ca gargaH / ataararuupapratimaa dhuumaraktasavarNinaH / vaataruupaa ivaabhaanti zuSkavistiirNarazmayaH // saptatiH sapta caivaanye vaayuputraan pracakSate / lokavidhvaMsanaa ruukSaa naamatas tv aruNaa grahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.25 [251.9-13] tathaa ca gargaH / taaraapunjapratiikaazaas taaraamaNDalasaMsthitaaH / praajaapatyaa grahaas tv aSTau gaNakaa bhayavedinaH // tryasraa vaa caturasraa vaa sazikhaaH zvetarazmayaH / dve zate caturaz caiva brahmajaa bhayadaaz ca te //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.26 [251.21-25] tathaa ca gargaH / vaMzagulmapratiikaazaa mahaantaH puurNarazmayaH / kaakatuNDanibhaiz caapi razmibhiH kecid aavRtaaH // mayuukhaan utsRjantiiva susnigdhaaH saumyadarzanaaH / ete kaSTaphalaaH proktaa dvaatriMzad vaaruNaa grahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.27 [252.10-14] tathaa ca gargaH / taaraapunjaviruupaaz ca kabandhaakRtisaMsthitaaH / piitaaruNasavarNaaz ca bhasmakarpuurarazmayaH // kaalaputraaH kabandhaaz ca navatiH SaT ca te smRtaaH / loke mRtyukaraa ghoraaH puNDraaNaam abhayapradaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.28 [252.22-24] tathaa ca gargaH / zuklaikataaraa vipulaa vidikputraa nava grahaaH / vidikSu saMsthitaas te ca dRzyante bhayadaayakaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.20-22] tathaa ca gargaH / kSutchastramarakavyaadhibhayaiH saMpiiDayet prajaaH / maasaan daza tathaaSTau ca calaketuH sudaaruNaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [323.10-12] tathaa ca gargaH / chaadanaM rodhanaM caiva razmidardas tathaiva ca / apasavyaM grahaaNaaM ca caturdhaa yuddham ucyate //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.9 [327.25-328.4] arazmir lohitaH zyaamaH paruSaH suukSma eva ca / apasavyagato yaz ca cakraantaHpatitas tathaa // cyutaH sthaanaad dhato yaz ca pratistabdhas tathaiva ca / niSprabho vikRtaz caapi javenaabhihataz ca yaH // apraapya vaa nivRtto yo vepanaH kRSNa eva ca / lakSaNaiH saptadazabhir grahaM vindyaat paraajitam //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.10 [328.12-15] dyutimaan razmisaMpannaH prasanno rajataprabhaH / bRhadruupadharaz caiva yaH sametya graho bhavet // prabhaavarNaadhiko yaz ca graham aavRtya tiSThati / taadRzaM jayinaM vindyaad grahaM grahasamaagame //
gargara			a pot used as sarpirdhaana. HirZS 1.7 [161,21-22] puuSaa te bilaM viSyatv iti sarpirdhaanasya garga21rasya bilaM viSyati puuSaasiiti vaa / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
gargasaMhitaa		see yugapuraaNa.
gargasaMhitaa		bibl. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 69-71.
gargasaMhitaa		bibl. D. Pingree, 1987, "Venus Omens in India and Babylon," in F. Rochberg-Halton, ed., Language, Literature and History: Philological and Historical Studies Presented to E. Reiner, New Haven, pp. 293-315.
gargasaMhitaa		bibl. P. Koskikallio, 2002, The gargasaMhitaa and the aanandaraamaayaNa: additional sources for studying the pseudo-Vedic ritualism in post-epic texts, in M. Brockington, ed., Stages and Transitions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb, pp. 313-336.
gargasaMhitaa		date: a work probably written in the first century B.C. or A.D. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 69.)
gargasaMhitaa		bibl. Petteri koskikallio, 2002, "The gargasaMhitaa and the aanandaraamaayaNa: additional sources for studying the pseudo-Vedic ritualism in post-epic texts," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 313-336.
gargasaMhitaa		bibl. Koji Kumagai, 2015, "The construction of the gargasaMhitaa chapter 39," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 63-3, pp. 1191-1196.
gargasrotas		a tiirtha. mbh 9.36.13-19ab bhojayitvaa dvijaan kaamaiH saMtarpya ca mahaadhanaiH / prayayau sahito vipraiH stuuyamaanaz ca maadhavaH /13/ tasmaad gandharvatiirthaac ca mahaabaahur arindamaH / gargasroto mahaatiirtham aajagaamaikakuNDalii /14/ yatra gargeNa vRddhena tapasaa bhaavitaatmanaa / kaalajnaanagatiz caiva jyotiSaaM ca vyatikramaH /15/ utpaataa daaruNaaz caiva zubhaaz ca janamejaya / sarasvatyaaH zubhe tiirthe vihitaa vai mahaatmanaa / tasya naamnaa ca tat tiirthaM gargasrota iti smRtam /16/ tatra gargaM mahaabhaagam RSayaH suvrataa nRpa / upaasaaM cakrire nityaM kaalajnaanaM prati prabho /17/ tatra gatvaa mahaaraja balaH zvetaanulepanaH / vidhivad dhi dhanaM dattvaa muniinaaM bhaavitaatmanaam /18/ uccaavacaaMs tathaa bhakSyaan dvijebhyo vipradaaya saH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
gargatriraatra		txt. TS 7.1.5-7.
gargatriraatra		txt. PB 20.14-21.2.
gargatriraatra		txt. ZB 4.5.8.(It is called sahasradakSiNa triraatra.)
gargatriraatra		txt. JB 2.240-250 (Auswhal no. 149.) (It is called sahasratriraatra.)
gargatriraatra		txt. AzvZS 10.2.6-9.
gargatriraatra		txt. ZankhZS 16.21.
gargatriraatra		txt. ManZS 9.4.1.14-34.
gargatriraatra		txt. BaudhZS 16.24-27 [270,4-273,12] (it is mentioned as triraatra).
gargatriraatra		txt. ApZS 22.15-17.
gargatriraatra		txt. HirZS 17.6.19-45 [446-450].
gargatriraatra		txt. KatyZS 23.2.8.
gargatriraatra		contents. TS 7.1.5-7
gargatriraatra		vidhi. TS 7.1.5-7 (5.1-4) aapo vaa idam agre salilam aasiit tasmin prajaapatir vaayur bhuutvaacarat sa imaam apazyat taaM varaaho bhuutvaaharat taaM vizvakarmaa bhuutvaa vy amaarT saaprathata saa pRthivy abhavat tat pRthivyai pRthivitvaM tasyaam azraamyat prajaapatiH sa devaan asRjata vasuun rudraan aadityaan te devaaH prajaapatim abruvan pra jaayaamahaa iti so 'braviit / yathaahaM yuSmaaMs tapasaasRkSy evaM tapasi prajananam ichadhvam iti tebhyo 'gnim aayatanam praayachad etenaayatanena zraamyateti te 'gninaayatanenaazraamyan te saMvatsara ekaaM gaam asRjanta taaM vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyaH praayachann etaaM rakSayadhvam iti taaM vasavo rudraa aadityaa arakSanta saa vasubhyo rudrebhya aaidtyebhyaH praajaayata triiNi ca /2/ zataani trayastriMzataM caatha saiva sahasratamy abhavat te devaaH prajaapatim abruvant sahasreNa no yaajayeti so 'gniSTomena vasuun ayaajayat ta imaM lokam ajayan tac caadaduH sa ukthyena rudraan ayaajayat te 'ntarikSam ajayan tac caadaduH so 'tiraatreNaadityaan ayaajayat te 'muM lokam ajayan tac caadadus tad antarikSam /3/ vyavairyata tasmaad rudraa ghaatukaa anaayatanaa hi tasmaad aahuH zithilaM vai madhyamam ahas triraatrasya vi hi tad avairyateti traiSTubham madhyamasyaahna aajyam bhavati saMyaanaani suuktaani zaMsati SoDazinaM zaMsaty ahno dhRtyaa azithilaMbhaavaaya tasmaat triraatrasyaagniSToma eva prathamam ahaH syaad athokthyo 'thaatiraatra eSaaM lokaanaaM vidhRtyai
gargatriraatra		vidhi. TS 7.1.5-7 (5.4-7) triiNi triiNi zataany anuuciinaaham avyavachinnaani dadaati /4/ eSaaM lokaanaam anu saMtatyai dazataM na vi chindyaad viraajaM ned vichinadaaniity atha yaa sahasratamy aasiit tasyaam indraz ca viSNuz ca vyaayachetaaM sa indro 'manyataanayaa vaa idaM viSNuH sahasraM varkSyata iti tasyaam akalpethaaM dvibhaaga indras tRtiiye viSNus tad vaa eSaabhyanuucyata ubhaa jigyathur iti taaM vaa etaam achavaakaH /5/ eva zaMsaty atha yaa sahasratamii saa hotre deyeti hotaaraM vaa abhyatiricyate yad atiricyate hotaanaaptasyaapayitaathaahur unnetre deyety atiriktaa vaa eSaa sahasrasyaatirikta unnetaartvijaam athaahuH sarvebhyaH sadasyebhyo deyety athaahur udaakRtyaa saa vazaM cared ity athaahur brahmaNe caagniidhe ca deyeti /6/ dvibhaagam brahmaNe tRtiiyam agniidha aindro vai brahmaa vaiSNavo 'gniid yathaiva taav akalpetaam ity athaahur yaa kalyaaNii bahuruupaa saa deyety athaahur yaa dviruupobhayata'enii saa deyeti sahasrasya parigRhiityai tad vaa etat sahasrasyaayanaM sahasrM striyaaH sahasraM dakSiNaaH sahasrasaMmitaH suvargo lokaH suvargasya lokasyaabhijityai /7/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. TS 7.1.5-7 (6,1-4) somo vai sahasram avindat tam indro 'nv avindat tau yamo nyaagachat taav abraviid astu me 'traapiity astu hiity abruutaaM sa yama ekasyaaM viiryam apry apazyad iyaM vaa asya sahasrasya viiryam bibhartiiti taav abraviid iyam mamaastv etad yuvayor iti taav abruutaaM sarve vaa etad etasyaaM viiryam /1/ pari pazyaamo 'Mzam aa haraamahaa iti tasyaam aMzam aaharanta taam apsu praavezayant somaayodehiiti saa rohiNii pingalaikahaayanii ruupaM kRtvaa trayastriMzataa ca tribhiz ca zataiH sahodaid tasmaad rohiNyaa pingalayaikahaayanyaa somaM kriiNiiyaad ya evaM vidvaan rohiNyaa pingalayaikahaayanyaa somaM kriiNaati trayastriMzataa caivaasya tribhiz ca /2/ zataiH somaH kriito bhavati sukriitena yajate taam apsu praavezayann indraayodehiiti saa rohiNii lakSmaNaa paSTauhii vaartraghnii ruupaM kRtvaa trayastriMzataa ca tribhiz ca zataiH sahodait tasmaad rohiNiiM lakSmaNaam paSThauhiiM vaartraghniiM dadyaad ya evaM vidvaan rohiNiiM lakSmaNaam paSThauhiiM vaartraghniiM dadaati trayastriMzac caivaaasya triiNi ca zataani saa dattaa /3/ bhavati taam apsu praavezayan yamaayodehiiti saa jaratii muurkhaa tajjaghanyaa ruupaM kRtvaa trayastriMzataa ca tribhiz ca zataiH sahodait tasmaaj jaratiim muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustaraNiiM kurviita ya evaM vidvaan jaratiim muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustaraNiiM kurute trayastriMzac caivaasya triiNi ca zataani saamuSmiG loke bhavati
gargatriraatra		vidhi. TS 7.1.5-7 (6.4-8) vaag eva sahasratamii tasmaat /4/ varo deyaH saa hi varaH sahasram asya saa dattaa bhavati tasmaad varo na pratigRhyaH saa hi varaH sahasram asya pratigRhiitam bhavatiiyaM vara iti bruuyaad athaanyaam bruuyaad iyaM mameti tathaasya tat sahasram apratigRhiitam bhavaty ubhayata'enii syaat tad aahur anyata'enii syaat sahasram parastaad etam iti yaiva varaH /5/ kalyaaNii ruupasamRddhaa saa syaat saa hi varaH samRddhyai taam uttareNaagniidhram paryaaNiiyaahavaniiyasyaante droNakalazam ava ghraapayed aa jighra kalazam mahy urudhaaraa payasvaty aa tvaa vizantv indavaH samudram iva sindhavaH saa maa sahasra aa bhaja prajayaa pazubhiH saha punar maavizataad rayir iti prajayaivainaM pazubhii rayyaa sam /6/ ardhayati prajaavaan pazumaan rayimaan bhavati ya evaM veda tayaa sahaagniidhram paretya purastaat pratiicyaaM tiSThantyaaM juhuyaad ubhaa jigyathur na paraa jayethe na paraa jigye kataraz canainoH / indraz ca viSNo yad apaspRdhethaaM tredhaa sahasraM vi tad airayethaam iti tredhaavibhaktaM vai triraatre sahasraM saahasriim evainaaM karoti sahasrasyaivainaam maatraaM /7/ karoti ruupaaNi juhoti ruupair evainaM sam ardhayati tasyaa upotthaaya karNam aa japed iDe rante 'dite sarasvati priye preyasi mahi vizruty etaani te aghniye naamaani sukRtam maa deveSu bruutaad iti devebhya evainam aa vedayaty anv enaM devaa budhyante /8/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. TS 7.1.5-7 (7.1-) sahasratamyaa vai yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti sainaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati saa maa suvargaM lokaM gamayety aaha suvargam evainaM lokaM gamayati saa maa jyotiSmantaM lokaM gamayety aaha jyotiSmantam evainaM lokaM gamayati saa maa sarvaan puNyaaG lokaan gamayety aah sarvaan evainam puNyaaG lokaan gamayati saa /1/ maa pratiSThaaM gamaya prajayaa pazubhiH saha punar maavizataad rayir iti prajayaivainam pazubhii rayyaam prati sThaapayati prajaavaan pazumaan rayimaan bhavati ya evaM veda taam agniidhe vaa brahaMane vaa hotre vodgaatre vaadhvaryave vaa dadyaat sahasram asya saa dattaa bhavati sahasram asya pratigRhiitam bhavati yas taam avidvaan /2/ pratigRhNaati taam prati gRhNiiyaad ekaasi na sahasram ekaam tvaa bhuutaam prati gRhNaami na sahasram ekaa maa bhuutaaviza maa sahasram ity ekaam evainaam bhuutaam prati gRhNaati na sahasraM ya evaM veda syonaasi suSadaa suzevaa syonaa maaviza suSadaa maaviza suzevaa maaviza /3/ ity aaha synaivainaM suSadaa suzevaa bhuutaavizati nainaM hinasti brahmavaadino vadanti sahasraM sahasratamy anv etii3 shasratamiiM sahasraa3m iti yat praaciim utsRjet sahasraM sahasratamy anv iyaat tat sahasram aprajnaatraM suvargaM lokaM na prajaaniiyaat pratiiciim ut sRjati taaM sahasram anu paryaavartate saa prajaanatii suvargaM lokam eti yajamaanam abhy ut sRjati kSipre sahasram prajaayata uttamaa niiyate prathamaa devaan gachati /4/
gargatriraatra		contents. PB 20.14-21.2: ...  20.16.6 triraatra is 'so great', paraaG and arvaaG, ... .
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.14.1-4) trivRt praataHsvanaM pancadazaM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM saptadazaM tRtiiyasavanaM pancadazaM praataHsavanaM saptadazaM maadhyaMdinaM savanam ekaaviMzaM tRtiiyasavanaM soktham ekaviMzaM praataHsavanaM triNavaM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM trayastriMza aarbhavaz catustriMzo 'gniSToma ekaviMzaany ukthaani saSoDazikaani SoDazaM prathamaM raatriSaama pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhiH /1/ prajaapatir vaa idam eka aasiit tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSatemaam eva vaacaM visRjaa iyaM vaa idaM sarvaM vibhavanty eSyatiiti sa vaacaM vyasRjata sedaM sarvaM vibhavanty ait sordhvodaatanod yathaapaaM dhaaraa saMtataivaM tasyaa eti tRtiiyam acchinat tad bhuumir abhavad abhuud iva vaa idam iti tad bhuumer bhuumitvaM keti tRtiiyam acchinat tad antarikSam abhavad antar ev vaa idam iti tad antarikSasyaantarikSatvaM ho iti tRtiiyam uurdhvam adaasyat tat dyaur abhavad dyutad iva vaa ada iti tad divo divatvam /2/ eSaa vaava pratyakSaM vaag yaj jihvaagreNaitad vaaco vadati yad eti madhyenaitav vaaco vadati yat keti sarvayaitad vaaco raso 'dhy uurdha udvadati yad dho iti /3/ yad etaani ruupaaNy anvahaM vyajyante mukhata eva tad vaacaM visRjante mukhato yajniyaM karma /4/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.14.5-8) prajaapatir vaa idam ekaakSaraaM vaacaM satiiM tredhaa vyakarot ta ime lokaa abhavan ruukSaa anupajiivanaaH sa aikSata katham ime lokaa loma gRhNiiyuH katham upajiivaniiyaaH syur iti sa etaM triraatram apazyat tam aaharat tenemaan lokaan anvaatanot tato vaa ime lokaa lomaagRhNaMs tata upajiivaniiya abhavaMs triraatrasya vaa idaM puSTaM triraatrasyodaraNaM yad idam eSu lokeSv adhi /5/ gacchati pazuunaaM bhuumaanaM dvipadaaM catuSpadaaM ya evaM veda /6/ prajaapatir yad vaacaM vyasRjata saakSarad eveti prathamaM kSeti dvitiiyaM reti tRtiiyaM yena yena vai ruupeNa prajaapatir vaacaM vyasRjata tena tena ruupeNaajyaani caarabhyante 'haani caapyante /7/ tad aahur brahmavaadino 'kSaresthaa vai triraatra ity ekaakSaraa vai vaak tryakSaram akSaraM tryakSaraH puruSaH sa vaa enaM vedety aahur ye enaM puruSasaMmitaM vedeti /8/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.15.1-5) etena vai devaa eSu lokeSv aardhnuvann etena svargaM lokam aayan /1/ vaag vai triraatro vaaco ruupeNaajyaani caahaani ca vibhajyanta ekaakSaraa vai vaak tryakSaram akSaram akSarasya ruupeNa vibhajyante trayo gandharvaas teSaam eSaa bhaktir agneH pRthivii vaayor antarikSam asaav aadityasya dyaus trayo gharmaasa uSasaM sacante /2/ agnir uSasaM sacate vaayur uSasaM sacate 'saav aaditya uSasaM sacate /3/ triiNi mithunaani taany eSa /4/ mithunaM dve saMbhavato mithunaad yat prajaayate tat tRtiiyam /5/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.15.6-15) indro vRtraaya vajram udayacchat so 'braviin maa me prahaarSiir asti vaa idaM mayi viiryaM tat te pradaasyaamiiti tad asmai praayacchat tad viSNuH pratyagRhNaat sa dvitiiyaM sa tRtiiyam udayacchat sa evaabraviin maa me prahaarSiir asti vaa idaM mayi viiryaM tat te pradaasyaamiiti tad asmai praayacchat tad viSNuH pratyagRhNaad etad vaava tad abhyanuucyate /6/ ubhaa jigyathur na paraajayethe na paraajigye kataraz ca nainor / indraz ca viSNo yad apaspRdhethaaM tredhaa sahasraM vi tad airayethaam iti (RV 6.69.8 ) /7/ etad vaa aabhyaaM tat sahasraM praayacchat /8/ tasyaiSaa bhaktir ya aarSeyo vidvaaMs tasmai prathame 'hani deyaM yathaa vaa iyam evaM sa pratiSThiteyaM pratiSThitaH saH /9/ yo 'naarSeyo vidvaaMs tasmai dvitiiye 'hani deyaM yathaa vaa antarikSaM evaM so 'ntarikSam antarikSam ity antarikSaM vidur veda tasya viduH /10/ ya aarSeyo 'vidvaaMs tasmai tRtiiye 'hani deyaM yathaa vai dyaur evaM sa dyaur iti divaM vidur bandhu tasya viduH /11/ zataany anvahaM diiyanta eSaa vaava yajnasya maatraa yac chataM saiva saa vicchinnaa diiyate dazato 'nvahaM diiyante dazaakSaraa viraaD vairaajo yajnaH saiva saa vicchinnaa diiyate /12/ trayas triMzac ca triiNi ca zataani prathame 'hani deyaas tathaa dvitiiye tathaa tRtiiye /13/ athiSaa dvidevatyaa triruupaa brahmaNo dve tRtiiye tRtiiyam aniidhaH /14/ kaamyaasi priyaasi havyaasiiDe rante sarasvati mahi vizruta etaani te 'ghnye naamaani deveSu naH sukRto bruuyaat /15/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.16.1-4) idaM vaava prathemenaahnaa vyakarod yad idam asyaam adhyaayattamuulam idaM dvitiiyena yad idaM praaNad ejaty adas tRtiiyena yad varSati yan nakSatraaNi yad amuM lokam bheje /1/ tad aahur brahmavaadino mahaavrataM vaa etad yad eSa triraatra iti tasyaitad eva mukhaM yad eteSaam ahnaaM bahiSpavamaanaM ye abhito 'hanii tau pakSau yan madhyamam ahaH sa aatmaagniSTomasaamaani puccham /2/ yad evaasaav udeti tan mukhaM ye abhito 'hanii tau pakSau yan madhyamam ahaH sa aatmaagniH puccham /3/ yad evaasaav udeti tan mukhaM ye abhito 'hanii tau pakSau yan madhyamam ahaH sa aatmaa yad astam eti tat puccham /4/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.16.5-9) etaavaan vaava triraatro gaayatraH praaNaas traiSTubhaM cakSur jaagataM zrotraM sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda /5/ tad aahur brahmavaadinaH kiyaMs triraatra itiiyaan iti bruuyaad iyad dhy etad abhy atho iyaan iti bruuyaad iyad dhy evaitad abhi, paraa3G arvaa3G ity aahuH paraaG iti bruuyaat paraaG hi vadati paraaG pazyati paraaG praaNity ekaa3 dvaa3u trayaa3 ity aahur eka iti bruuyaat samaano hy eSa yat praaNo 'paano vyaanas tad yathaa ado maNau suutram otam evam eSu lokeSu triraatra otaH zobhate 'sya mukhaM ya evaM veda /6/ yad vai triraatrasya saloma tad asya viloma yad asya viloma tad asya saloma tad yaad etat paraM sad ahar avaraM kriyate yajamaanaayaiva tat pazuun parigRhNaati prajananaaya na hy amuSmin loke pazavaH prajaayante /7/ ete vaava chandasaaM viiryavattame yad gaayatrii ca triSTup ca yad ete abhito bhavato madhye jagatii viiryavatiibhyaam eva tac chandobhyaaM pazuun parigRhNaati prajaanaaya na hy amuSmin loke pazavaH prajaayante /8/ asau vaava triraatro yathodety evaM prathamam ahar yathaa madhyaMdina evaM dvitiiyaM yathaastam ety evaM tRtiiyaM gacchaty amuSya saayujyaM gacchati saavezyaM ya evaM veda /9/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (21.1.1-4) indro marutaH sahasram ajinaat svaaM vizaM somaaya raajne procya tasmaad raajne procya vizaM jinanti tau yamo 'zRNon maruto ha sahasram ijyaasRSTaam iti sa aagacchat so 'braviid upa maasmin sahasre hvayethaam iti tam upaahvayetaaM sa yamo 'pazyad ekaaM gaaM sahasre 'pi sahasrasya payo bibhratiiM so 'braviid iyam eva mamaastu sahasraM yuvaaM vikalpayethaam iti taav abruutaaM yathaa vaava tvam etaaM pazyasy evam aavam etaaM pasyaava iti /1/ tayaa vaa idaM sahasraM vikalpayaamahaa ity abruvaMs taam udake praavezayaMs te 'bruvann aMzaan aaharaamahai yasmai na iyaM prathamaayodeSyati iti te 'Mzaan aaharanta somasya prathama aid athendrasyaatha yamasya /2/ te 'bruvan somaaya raajna udehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasa iti saababhruH pingaakSy ekavarSodait tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH saa yaa somakrayaNii saiva saa /3/ tRtiiyena caasya tasyaa aatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH somo kriito bhavati ya evaM vidvaan somaM kriiNaati yasmaa evaM viduSe somaM kriiNanti /4/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (21.1.5-8) te 'bruvann indraayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasa iti saa zabalii paSThauhy udait tRtiiyena caatmanaz tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH saa yendriyaiSyaa saiva saa /5/ tRtiiyena caasya tasyaa aatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasa indriyeSyaa dattaa bhavati ya evaM vidvaan indriyeSyaaM dadati yasmaa evaM viduSa indriyeSyaaM dadati /6/ te 'bruvan yamaayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena catmanas ca sahasrasya payasa iti saa jaratii kuSThaazRngy udaid dhuumraa vaa dityauhiirmato hrasiiyasii tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH saa yaanustaraNii saiva saa /7/ tRtiiyena caasya tasyaa aatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payaso 'nustaraNii kRtaa bhavati ya evaM vidvaan anustaraNiiM karoti yasmaa evaM viduSe 'nustaraNiiM kurvanti naacakRvaan manyate /8/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (21.1.9-10) tad aahur brahmavaadino na vaa amuSmin loke sahasrayaaD aloko 'stiiti tad yaavad itaH sahasraasya gaur gavi pratiSThitaa taavad asmaal lokaad asau lokaH sahasrayaajii vaa imaan lokaan vyaapnoty atho yaavat sahasrayojanaany atho yaavat sahasram aazviinaany atho yaavat sahasram ahnyaani tad gavaa gavaa spRNoti samaakramaNaaya vaa etaa diiyante /9/ sahasraM yad asRjata tasya taarpyaM yonir aasiid yat taarpyaM praty asya nayati sayonitvaaya /10/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (21.2.1-9) prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaan sRSTaaH paraacy aayann atsyati na iti vibhyatyaH so 'braviid upa maa vartadhvaM tathaa vai vo 'tsyaami yathaadyamaanaa bhuuyasyaH prajiSyatha iti taabhyo vai na RtaM bruuhiity abruvaMs taabhya Rtanidhanenartam braviid iinidhanenaavayat triNidhanena praajanayad etair ha vaa idaM saamabhir mRtyuH prajaa atti ca prajanayati /1/ adyamaanam asya bhuuyo bhavati ya evaM veda /2/ jyeSThasaamaani vaa etaani zreSThasaamaani prajaapatisaamaani /3/ gacchati jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ya evaM veda /4/ etair vai saamabhiH prajaapatir imaan lokaan sarvaan kaamaan dugdha yad aacyaadugdha tad aacyaadohaanaam aacyaadohatvam /5/ sarvaam imaan lokaan kaamaan dugdhe ya evaM vidvaan etaiH saamabhiH stute /6/ ime vai lokaa etaani saamaany ayam evartanidhanam antarikSam iinidhanaM dyaus triNidhanam /7/ yathaa kSetrajnaH kSetraaNy anusaMcaraty evam imaan lokaan anusaMcarati ya evaM veda /8/ agner vaa etaani vaizvaanarasya sasmaani yatra vaa etair azaantaiH stuvanti tat prajaa devo ghaatuko bhavaty agnim upanidhaaya stuvate svaayaa eva tad devataayaaH saamyekSya namaskRtyodgaayati zaantaiH stuvanti /9/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (21.3.1-2) vaag vai zabalii tasyaas triraatro vatsas triraatro vaa etaaM pradaapayati /1/ tad ya evaM veda tasmaa eSaa prattaa dugdhe /2/
gargatriraatra		contents. JB 2.240-250: ... 244 [265,9-16] nirvacana of antarikSa in the sRSTi of bhuumi, antarikSa and dyauH by prajaapati by dividing vaac into three parts. (ahiina, gargatriraatra)
gargatriraatra		contents. ApZS 22.15-17: 15.1 effects, 15.2 diikSaNiiyeSTi is traidhaataviiyeSTi,
ApZS 22.15.2 traidhaataviiyaa diikSaNiiyaa /2/ (gargatriraatra)   <266> C<336>
gargatriraatra		vidhi. ApZS 22.15-17 (15.1-16) gargatriraatreNa prajaatiM bhuumaanaM gacchaty abhi svargaM lokaM jayaty eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati vasuun rudraan aadityaan anvaarohati /1/ traidhaataviiyaa diikSaNiiyaa /2/ rohiNii babhrur vaa pingalaikahaayanii dvihaayanii vaa somakrayaNii /3/ agniSToma ukthyo 'tiraatraH /4/ rathaMtaraM vaamadevyaM bRhad iti pRSThaani /5/ sahasraM dakSiNaa /6/ triiNi zataani trayaztriMzataM ca prathame 'hani dadaati / evaM dvitiiye tRtiiye ca /7/ saahasry atiricyate rohiNy upadhvastaa dviruupobhayata eny anyatarato vaa /8/ yaiva varaH kalyaaNiity uktam /9/ udbhRSTiH prathame 'hani mukhyaH /10/ tam abhimantrayate tvam agna sahasram aa nayodvalasyaabhinattvacam / sa naH sahasram aa naya prajayaa pazubhiH saha punar maa vizataad rayir iti /11/ vehad dvitiiye /12/ taam abhimantrayate tvam apaam oSadhiinaaM rasena rasinii babhuuvitha / saa maa sahasra aa bhaja prajayaa pazubhiH saha punar maa vizataad rayir iti /13/ vaamanas tRtiiye /14/ tam abhimantrayate sahasrasya pratiSThaasi vaiSNavo vaamanas tvam / sa naH sahasra aa dhehi prajayaa pazubhiH saha punar maa vizataad rayir iti /15/ taam uttareNaagniidhram ity uktam /16/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. ApZS 22.15-17 (16.1-16) dakSiNena vaa vediM niitvaantaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca droNakalazam avaghraapayed aa jighra kalazam iti / aagniidhre havirdhaane vaa /1/ taam udiiciim aagniidhraM niitvaa tasyaaH pRSThe taarpyam adhyasyati /2/ tasmin dhiSNiyaanaaM ruupaM vigrathitaM bhavati /3/ atha purastaat pratiicyaaM tiSThantyaaM juhuyaad ubhaa jigyathur iti /4/ ruupaaNi juhoti yaani tasyaaM bhavanti /5/ aazvamedhikaany eke samaamananti /6/ pratiiciiM sadasaH sraktim aaniiya tasyaa upotthaaya dakSiNaM karNam aajaped iDe ranta iti /7/ utsRjya vijnaanam upaiti /8/ yady apuruSaabhiviitaa praaciiyaad araatsiid ayaM yajamaanaH kalyaaNaM lokam ajaiSiid iti vidyaat / yadi pratiicii bahudhaanyo bhaviSyati / yady udiicii zreyaan asmiMl loke bhaviSyatiiti /9/ taaM yajamaano 'bhimantrayate saa maa suvargaM lokam gamayeti /10/ yaas tisras tisras triMzaty adhi taasv enaam upasamaahRtya taam agniidhe brahmaNe hotra udgaatra unnetre 'dhvaryave vaa dadyaat /11/dvau vonnetaarau vRtvaa yataro naazraavayet tasmai vaa /12/ dvibhaagaM vaa brahmaNe tRtiiyam agniidhe /13/ sarvebhyo vaa sadasyebhyaH /14/ udaakRtyaa vaa saa vazaM caret / yas taam avidvaan pratigRhNaatiity uktam /15/ taaM zatamaanena hiraNyena niSkriiya yajamaanasya goSThe visrjati /16/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. ApZS 22.15-17 (17.1-) daza prathame 'hann aaziraM duhanti / viMzatiM dvitiiye / triMzataM tRtiiye /1/ kRtaannaM prathame 'hani deyam / hiraNyaM gaur vaasa iti dvitiiye / ano ratho 'zvo hastii puruSa iti tRtiiye /2/ na saahasre 'dhi kiM cid dadyaat /3/ dadyaad ity eke /4/ yadi dadyaad anuubandhyaavapaayaaM hutaayaaM dakSiNaa nayann anyuunaa dazato nayet /5/ yasmaa ekaaM gaaM daasyan syaad dazabhyas tebhyo dazatam upaakuryaat /6/ yasmai dve pancabhyaH / yasmai panca dvaabhyaam /7/ evam aa zataad aa vaa sahasraat /8/ uttamaaM dakSiNaaM niitvodavasaaya vaa zabalii /9/ samudro 'si vizvavyacaa brahmaa devaanaaM prathamajaa Rtasya / annam asi zukram asi jyotir asy amRtam asi / taaM tvaa vidma zabali diidyaanaam / tasyaas te pRthivii paado 'ntarikSaM paado dyauH paadaH samudraH paadaH / eSaasi zabali taaM tvaa vidma saa no iSam uurjam dhukSva vasor dhaaraaM zabali prajaanaaM zaviSThaa vrajam augeSaM svaaheti zabaliihomaM juhoti /10/
gargatriraatra		note, effects: he goes to bhuuman of pazus, both of dvipads and caturpads. PB 20.14.6 gacchati pazuunaaM bhuumaanaM dvipadaaM catuSpadaaM ya evaM veda /6/
gargatriraatra		note, effects: he goes to prajaati and bhuuman, he wins svarga loka, he establishes himself in these worlds, he clibms to vasus, rudras, aadityas . ApZS 22.15.1 gargatriraatreNa prajaatiM bhuumaanaM gacchaty abhi svargaM lokaM jayaty eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati vasuun rudraan aadityaan anvaarohati /1/
gargatriraatra		note, the three aajidoha saamans, namely Rtanidhana, iinidhana and triNidhana, are used in the gargatriraatra. JB 2.254 [269,17-21] te devaa iizaanaM devam abruvas tvaM vai na zreSTho 'si / tam17 uddhaaram uddharasveti / sa etaani triiNi saamaani sahasrasya rasaM praavahatartanidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti / taani vaa etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNiizaanasya19 devasyoddhaara uddhRtaani / ud uddhaaraM harata uddhaaryo bhavati ya evaM veda / tasmaad20 etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNi. (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
gargezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.25.
gargezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.173 (kuzakezvaragargezvarapuSkarezvaramaitreyezvaramaahaatmya).
garhya			as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH //
gariman			see siddhi.
garjana			a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.3 gargajaM tato gacched yatra megha upasthitaH / indrajin naama saMpraaptaM tasya tiirthaprabhaavataH / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
garjanameghanaadatiirtha	txt. matsya puraaNa 190. (narmadaamaahaatmya)
garlic			see lazuna/lazuuna.
garlic			R. Bedi. 1960. "Garlic." Professor P. K. Gode Commemoration Volume, ed., H. L. Hariyappa and M. M. Patkar. Poona.
garmut			PW. f. 1) eine Art Biene, davon gaarmuta eine Art Honig.
garmut			PW. f. 2) ein best. Gras.
garmut			W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei: Darstellung der altindischen "Wunschopfer", p. 77, n. 228: Ein wildes Gewaechs, eine Art von Bohne wie Phaseolus mungo (araNyasthaM mudgaruupaM dhaanyam, prayoga baudh.).
garmut			utpatti and description in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 110) MS 2.2.4 [18,8-11] praajaapatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH pRzniinaaM gavaaM dugdhe pRzniinaaM gavaam aajyaM syaat tatraapi gomuutrasyaazcotayeyuH pRznir vai yad aduhat sa garmud abhavad iyaM vai pRznir vaag vaa tasyaa vaa etaJ ziro yad garmutas tasmaad etad aaNDam iva piiyuuSa iva.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 108) KS 10.11 [137,23-138,6] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM bRhaspatiz ca padenaanvaitaaM te yatraavasaMs tad garmutaM zakno jaataam avindataaM taam aacchidyaaharataaM taM bRhaspatir abraviid anayaa tvaayaa jayaany upa vai tvaite pazavaH punar naMsyantiiti sa praajaapatyaM caruM niravapad gaarmutam apsu tato vai taM pazavaH punar upaanaman praajaapatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutam apsu pazukaamo 'pakraantaa vaa etasmaat pazavo yo 'pazuH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai pazuun punar upaavartayati gomuutrasyaapi syaat sayonitvaaya.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) KS 10.11 [138,6-14] prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM puuSaa padenaanvait te yatraavasaMs tad garmutaM zakno jaataam avindat taam aacchidyaaharat tayaa prajaapatim abraviid anayaa maa pratiSThasvopa vai tvaite pazavaH punar naMsyantiiti tat somo 'bhyaartiiyata // mama vaa etad yad akRSTapacyam iti sa saumaapauSNaM caruM niravapad gaarmutam apsu tato vai taM pazavaH punar upaanaman saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutam apsu prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa prajanayati vindate prajaa vaa pazuun vaa yatarasmai kaamaaya nirvapati gomuutrasyaapi syaat sayonitvaaya.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 108) MS 2.2.4 [17,15-18,1] baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH prajaapatiH pazuun asrjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paraanca aayaMs taan bRhaspatiz caanvaitaaM te yatraavasaMs tataH zakno garmud ajaayata taM vaa abraviid anena maa yaajayeti tena vaa enam ayaajayat taM pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tam etena yaajayed upa hainaM pazavaa aavartante yadaa hi sa tam etenaayaajayad atha taM pazava upaavartanta.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) MS 2.2.4 [18,1-8] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paranca aayaMs teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te yatraavasaMs tataH zakno garmud ajaayata taM vaa aaharad anena me pratiSTheti sa somo 'braviin mama vaa akRSTapacyam iti taM saumaapauSNaM niravapat taM pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tam etena yaajayed upa hainaM pazavaa aavartante yadaa hi sa tam etenaayaajayad atha taM pazava upaavartanta somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama. (Caland's no. 108) TS 2.4.4.1-2 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciir aayan taa yatraavasan tato garmud utatiSThat taa bRhaspatiz caanvavaitaaM so 'braviid bRhaspatir anayaa tvaa pratiSThaany atha tvaa prajaa upaavartsyantiiti taM praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim prajaa upaavartanta / yaH prajaakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM praajaapatyaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet prajaapatim /1/ eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaaM prajanayati.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) TS 2.4.4.2-3 prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paraanca aayan te yatraavasan tato garmud udatiSThat taan puuSaa caanvavaitaaM so 'braviit puuSaanayaa maa pratiSThaatha tvaa pazava upaavartsyantiiti maaM pratiSTheti somo 'braviin mama vai /2/ akRSTapacyam ity ubhau vaaM pratiSThaaniity abraviit tau praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaapauSNaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet somaapuuSaNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai pazuun prajanayataH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati /3/
garta			PW. 2. garta 1) m. Grube, Loch; Grab.
garta			Apte. s.v. gartaH, gartii, gartam, m. f. n. 1) a hollow, hole, cave.
garta			see gartya.
garta			see karta.
garta			see pit.
garta			bibl. Sadashiv Ambadas Dange, 1979, "garta and garta-aaruk," Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume I, pp. 83-87, Lucknow: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad.
garta			KS 26.5 [127,14-16] pitRSadanaM tvaa lokam aastRNaamiiti yad vaa etam apabarhiSaM minuyur gartam it syaad asyaa uttaraardha oSadhayo 'syaa evainam uttardhe minoty agartamitam evaakas. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaavaTakhanana)
garta			KS 26.6 [128,14-15] naaviruparasya kuryaad yad aaviruparasya kuryaad gartam it syaat. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaavaTakhanana)
garta			KB 11.4 [50,16-19] yatra vaa samaanasyaarSeyaH syaat tad anavaanaM saMkraamed amRtaM vai praaNo 'mRtena tan mRtyuM tarati tad yathaa vaMzena vaa matyena vaa gartaM saMkraamed evaM tat praNavena saMkraamati brahma vai praNavo brahmaNaiva tad brahmopasaMtanoti // (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
garta			GB 2.3.11 [197,17-198,4] athaitan naanaa chandaaMsy antareNa gartaa ivaathaite sthaviSThe baliSThe naantare devate taabhyaaM pratipadyate tad gartaskandaM rohasya ruupam svargyaM tad anavaanaM saMkraamed amRtaM vai praNavo 'mRtenaiva tan mRtyuM tarati tad yathaa matyena vaa vaMzena vaa gartaM saMkraamed evaM tat praNavenopasaMtanoti. (agniSToma)
garta			a garta is made to the north-eastern direction of the cremation ground and it is filled with water in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,12] evaM bhuumibhaagaM praapya kartaacaantaH praacii10naaviitii pretasyaamuSya svargapraaptyarthaM pitRmedhaM kariSyaamiiti saMkalpya karmaitad dakSiNaaM11 dizam gamayet / khaataad uttarapurastaaj jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvodakena puurayitvaa tenodake12naanyena vaa zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aadahanaM parivrajan prokSati apeta viita vi ca13 sarpataata iti khaataad uttarapazcimato 'gnim indhanaani / naatra tantraM bhavati /1/14. (pitRmedha)
garta			a garta is made in the middle of the burial ground and burnt bones are placed there by the yougest son in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.19-24 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaanam aastRNaati /20/ vi lumpataam agham iti pari cailaM duurzaM vilumpati /22/ ukto homo dakSiNata staraNaM ca /23/ etad aa roha (vaya unmRjaanaH svaa iha bRhad u diidayante / abhi prehi madhyato maapa haasthaaH pitRRNaaM lokaM prathamo yo atra /73/) (AV 18.3.73) dadaamy (asmaa avasaanam etad ya eSa aagan mama ced abhuud iha / yamaz cikitvaan praty etad aaha mamaiSa raaya upa tiSThataam iha /37/) iti (AV 18.2.37) kanisTho nivapati /24/ (loSTaciti)
garta			the burnt bones are put into a garta. AzvGS 4.5.7 susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam iti (RV 10.18.10) /7/ uttarayaa (RV 10.19.11) paaMsuun avakiret /8/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
garta			burnt bones are taken off to the bank of a river or sea; or a hole as big as an elephant or a man is dug and the asthikumbha is placed there. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,9-11] athaasthy aadaaya nadiitiireSu vaa samudratiireSu9 vaapaahareyuH / api vaa gajasaMmitaM puruSasaMmitaM vaa gartaM khaatvaasthi10kumbham avadhaaya punar abhyajya puriiSeNa puurayet (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
garta			burnt bones are taken off to the bank of a river or sea; or a hole as big as an elephant or a man is dug and the asthikumbha is placed there. BaudhPS 3.10 [39,3-6] tathaivaapidhaanaat kRtvaathaasthikumbham aadaaya nadiitiirthe3 samudre vaabhyavaharanty api vaa puruSasaMmitaM gajasaMmitam vaa4 gartaM khaatvaa tasmin kumbhaM nidhaaya punar abhyarcya puriiSeNa5 pracchaadayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
garta			definiton. karmapradiipa 1.10.6 dhanuHsahasraaNy aSTau tu toyaM yaasaaM na vidyate / na taa nadiizabdavahaa gartaas te parikiirtitaaH // (Kane 2: 661 n. 1567)
garta			a place for the snaana/abhiSeka of the king in the vaizaakhii paurNamaasii. AVPZ 18b.15.1 <atha madanatrayodazyaaM> vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet /
garta			kuNDa in the maNDapa? matsya puraaNa 58.7cd-9ab; 13ab vedyaaz ca parito gartaa 'ratnimaatraas trimekhalaaH /7/ nava saptaatha vaa panca naatiriktaa nRpaatmaja / vitastimaatraa yoniH syaat SaTsaptaangulivistRtaa / gartaaz ca tatra sapta syus triparvocchritamekhalaaH / ... / pratigarteSu kalazaa yajnopakaraNaani ca. (taDaagaadividhi)
gartaazraya		a people ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35cd kharacaraniyuddhavittiivraroSagartaazrayaa niicaaH /35/
gartamit		H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, pp. 219-220.
gartapatya		see kartapatya.
gartapatya		Keith: pitfall. KB 16.9 [73,9-11] eSa vaa agni9SToma eva vaa u kaamaaya kaamaayaahriyate yo ha vaa etenaaniSTvaa10thaanyena yajate gartapatyam eva tad dhiiyate pra vaa miiyata iti ha smaaha. (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra)
gartapiNDa		see ekoddiSTazraaddha.
gartapiNDa		gartapiNDas are to be given to a person who died an unnatural death for ten days, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.167cd mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato durmRtasya vidhiH khaga / tadaa mRtaM vijaaniiyaad diipanirvaaNam aagataH /166/ agnidaahaM tataH kuryaat suutakaM ca dinatrayam / dazaahaM gartapiNDaM ca kartavyaM pretapuurvakam /167/
gartasad		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3-4h stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ (zatarudriya) (= RV 2.33.11.)
garteSThaa		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, pp. 219-220.
gartya			H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 220f.
gartya			a tree bent to the south is gartya. KS 26.3 [125,2-3] yo daksiNaavRn na vRzced ga2rtyas sa ya udaGGvRto na taM sthuuNyas. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupalakSaNa)
garuDa			PW. m. 1) N. eines mythischen Vogels; er is der Fuerst der Voegel, Feind der Schlangen, Vehikel viSNu's und ein Sohn kazyapa's von der vinataa.
garuDa			Apte. m. 1) N. of the king of birds. [He is a son of kazyapa by his wife vinataa. He is the chief of the feathered race, an implacable enemy of serpents, and elder brother of aruNa.
garuDa			worshipped as a devataa of the north-west in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.29 vaayavyaayaaM dizi tathaa sapta vaayuun nivezayet / tatraiva vinivezyas tu garuDaH pakSibhiH saha /29/ (rangadaivatapuujana)
garuDa			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.65 vainateya mahaasattva sarvapakSipate vibho / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /65/ (rangadaivatapuujana)
garuDa			garuDa practiced tapas in vainateyazilaa and viSNu, being satisfied, gave grace to become viSNu's vaahana. naarada puraaNa 2.67.17ab vainateyazilaa caanyaa tasmin kSetre zubhaavahaa /14/ yatra taptaM tapas tiivraM garuDena mahaatmanaa / triMzadvarSasahasraaNi haridarzanakaamyayaa /15/ tataH prasanno bhagavaan dadau tasmai varaM zubhe / ajeyo daityasaMghaanaaM naagaanaaM ca vibhiiSaNaH /16/ vaahanaM bhava me vatsa prasanno 'haM tavopari / tvannaamneyaM zilaa khyaatiM gamiSyati mahiitale /17/ darzanaat puNyadaa nRRNaaM yatra taptaM tvayaa tapaH / (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
garuDa			worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.26 siitaaM raamaM ca garuDaM vaamanaM saMprapuujya ca / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /26/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
garuDa			worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.24 vidyaaM sarasvatiiM praarcya lakSmiiM saMpuujya ca zriyam / garuDaM ca samabhyarcya vighanavRndaat pramucyate /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
garuDa			worshipped before entering the jagannaatha temple. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.29cd-32ab tataH suparNaM praNamed yaanaruupaM hareH puraH /29/ sthito bhaktinato viSNoH kRtaanjalipuTo mudaa / chandomaya jagaddhaaman yaanaruupaH trivRdvapuH /30/ yajnaruupa jagadvyaapin priiyamaaNaaya te namaH / stutvetthaM garuDaM paapaan mucyate 'nekajanmajaat /31/ vaaGmanaH karmaniyato gacched evaM vicintayan / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi)
garuDa			the emblem of vaasudeva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.2ab vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / (dhvajavrata) (see garuDadhvaja)
garuDa			the 41. chapter of the manjuzriimuulakalpa is preached by garuDa to manjuzrii. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, p. 16, n. 13.) (Hinduism>Buddhism)
garuDa			as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH.
garuDa			PW. m. 3) N. eines kalpa: der 14te Tag brahman's.
garuDa			the fourteenth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.48b trayodaza udaanas tu garuDo 'tha caturdazaH / kaurmaH pancadazo jneyaH paurNamaasii prajaapateH /48/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
garuDaasana		gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.37.
garuDadhvaja		Hazra, Records, p. 199: The Besnagar inscription of the second century B.C. mentions Heliodoros, an ambassador of the Greek king Antialkidas, as a bhaagavata. The inscription further tells us that this Heliodoros erected, in honour of vaasudeva, a flagstaff on the top of which there was an image of garuDa. garuDadhvaja. See also, Bhandarkar, vaiSnavism zaivism, p. 3.
garuDapuraaNa		see pretakalpa.
garuDapuraaNa		edition. by Ramshankar Bhattacharya, The Kashi Sanskrit Series, no. 165, Varanasi, 1964.
garuDapuraaNa		edition. The garuDa mahaapuraaNam, Nag Publishers, Delhi, 1984.
garuDapuraaNa		contents. 1.5 dakSayajnadhvaMsana, 1.7.2-5 navagrahapuujaa, 1.7.6a mantras of zivapuujaa, 1.7.6b-7ab viSNupuujaa, 1.7.7cd-11 sarasvatiipuujaa, ... , 1.18.1-20 mRtyuMjayapuujaa, ... , 1.38.1-12 durgaapuujaa, ... , 1.43.1-43 pavitraaropaNa, ... , 1.45 zaalagraamamuurtilakSaNa, 1.46-47 vaastuvidyaa, 1.48.1-101 pratiSThaavidhi, 1.49 varNaazramadharma, 1.50 zaucaaraara, ... , 1.66 zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa, ... , 1.81 saMkSepato gangaadisarvatiirthavarNanam, 1.82-86 gayaamaahaatmya (1.84.32-39 zravaNadvaadaziivrata), ... , 1.116-137 tithivratas (see tithivrata: a collection, contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.116-137), ... , 1.214 samantrakasnaanavidhiniruupaNa, 1.215 tarpaNa , 1.216 vaizvadeva, 1.217 saMdhyopaasana, ... , 1.223 yugas, ... 1.227-228 viSNubhakti, ... , 1.231 andhakaasuravadha.
garuDapuraaNa		contents. 2.4-5 pretakalpa: 2.4 praaNaantasamaye naanaavidhadazaaSTadaanaadiniruupaNa, saMkSepataH dahanavidhi, kRcchralakSaNakathana, dahanavidhi, zavaM dagdhvaa zmazaanato janaagamanarajasvalaamaraNavidhi, 2.5.39cd-46ab vRSotsarga, 2.6 vRSotsarga, ..., 2.32 zariirotpatti, 2.33 maanuSayamalokaantaravarNana, 2.34 putrazabdaarthaniruupaNa, ... 2.40 naaraayaNabali, 2.41 vRSotsarga, ... , 2.44 naaraayaNabali, ... , 2.47.25cd-36ab vaitaraNiidaanavidhi
garuDapuraaNa		bibl. W. Kirfel, 1954, "Ein medizinisches Kapitel des garuDapuraaNa," in J. Schubert and U. Schneider, eds., Asiatica: Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. Geburtstag, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 333-356.
garuDapuraaNa		R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82f.: the garuDa puraaNa originated in mithilaa, but most likely in that part of Bengal which was adjacent to mithilaa.
garuDapuraaNa		bibl. Trivedi, Surabhi. 1965-66. garuDa-puraaNa and aSTaangahRdaya. JOIB 15: 488. aayurveda.
garuDapuraaNa		bibl. M.N. Dutt, 1968, The garuDa-puraaNam, Varanasi.
garuDapuraaNa		bibl. N. Gangadharan, 1972, garuDa puraana: A Study, Varanasi: All India Kashiraj Trust.
garuDapuraaNa		bibl. N. Gangadharan, 1993, "Vedic mantras in the chapter on pratiSThaa in the garuDapuraaNa," Purana, 35,2: 177-184.
garuDazaantyabhiSeka	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.175-180 garuDazaantyabhiSeka: 1.175 aruNena garuDaarthaM suuryoddezyakaagniyajnakarmakaraNa, 1.176-180 aruNakRtagaruDazaantyabhiSeka (garuDaaruNasaMvaada).
garuDezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.156.
garumat			Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 77f. with n. 228.
gata			:: anta. AB 5.21.10.
gataasu			see itaasu.
gataasu			RV 10.18.8b; AV 18.3.2b gataasum etam upa zeSa ehi.
gataasu			MS 4.7.2 [75,4-6] satraa ta etad yad u ta iha // iti paripazyati yo 'gataasuH sa paripazyati yo gataasur na sa paripazyati.
gataasu			AA 5.3.3 [158,12-13] adhiiyiita na maaMsaM bhuktvaa na lohitaM dRSTvaa na gataasum. (mahaavrata)
gataasumaaMsa		see zava.
gataasumaaMsa		cuurNa of gataasumaaMsa, nirmaalya and citibhasma used in a rite to make someone haasyaziila and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.13 gataasumaaMsaM tasyaiva nirmaalyaM citibhasma ca / eSaaM cuurNena saMspRSTo haasyaziilo 'bhijaayate /1.13/ (aasuriikalpa)
gataayus		vaizvadevii mahaazaanti is performed for a gataayus. zaantikalpa 17.1 vaizvadeviiM gataayuSaam.
gatamanas		see recall of the manas.
gatamanas		see unmatta.
gatamanas		avekSaNa of saumya caru by a gatamanas, a remedy. TS 6.6.7.2-3 yo gatamanaaH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasiiti mana evaatman daadhaara /2/ na gatamanaa bhavati. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru)
gatazrii		PW. adj. in guter Lage befindlich, befriedigt.
gatazrii		A. Weber, IS, 10, p. 20.
gatazrii		J. Wackernagel, Altindische Grammatik, II, 1, p. 276: Gehoert das Partizip zu einem Verbum des Gehens, wohin-Gelangens, so bezeichnet in diesem Fall das Hinterglied das vom Kompositionsbegriff erreichte Ziel z.B. TS. B. gata-zrii- "auf der Hoehe des Gluecks stehend" kl. praaptajiivana- "das Leben wieder erlangt habend".
gatazrii		W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, p. 56: Der graamaNii war ein vaizya und hatte die hoechste Stellung inne, die ein Angehoeriger des dritten Standes ueberhaupt erreichen konnte; er war gatazrii (n. 2) d.h. ein Mann, der sich wuenschte; "Moege ich weder reicher noch aermer werden" (taa haitaa gatazrer evaanubruuyaat /) ya ichen na zreyaaMt syaaM na paapiiyaan iti ZB 1.3.5.12. (note 2: TS 2.5.4.4 trayo vai gatazriyaH zuzruvaan graamaNii raajanyas teSaaM mahendro devataa.)
gatazrii		three kinds of gatazrii. TS 2.5.4.4 trayo vai gatazriyaH zuzruvaan graamaNii raajanyas teSaaM mahendro devataa. Cf. ApZS 1.14.9 naagatazriir mahendraM yajeta / trayo vai gatasriya ity uktam //
gatazrii		three kinds of gatazrii. ZankhZS 2.6.5 praaduSkaraNaM nityadhRtaH /4/ gatazriyaH zuzruvaan braahmaNo graamaNii raajanyaH //
gatazrii		gatazrii is a person who has reached the end of prosperity. KS 30.3 [184,7-10] zukraagraan gRhNiita gatazriir asau vaa aadityaz zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaz zriyo gatvaa nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aalabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRn san yajate. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii)
gatazrii		gatazrii is a person who has reached the end of prosperity. TS 7.2.7.2-3 zukraagraan gRhNiita gatazriiH pratiSThaakaamo 'sau vaa aadityaH zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaH /2/ zriyai gatvaa nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aarabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii pratiSThaakaama)
gatazrii		:: jaata. MS 3.1.9 [11,19] (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa).
gatazrii		:: pratiSThita. MS 3.8.4 [97,10] (agnisToma, devayajana, devayajana for a gatazrii is sama and pratiSThita).
gatazrii		a gatazrii keeps the aahavaniiya always. ZankhZS 2.6.4-5 praaduSkaraNaM nityadhRtaH /4/ gatazriyaH zuzruvaan braahmaNo graamaNii raajanyaH // (agnihotra)
gatazrii		a gatazrii keeps the aahavaniiya always. ApZS 6.2.11-12 naktam aahavaniiyaM dhaarayati /11/ nityo gatazriyo dhriyate /12/ (agnihotra)
gatazrii		at the time of going abroad the fire of all the ritual fires is put on the two araNis. ManZS 1.6.3.2 pravatsyan ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (MS 1.5.1 [66,4-5]) araNyoH samaaropayati / yadi gatazriiH sarvaan /2/ (pravaasa, samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa)
gatazrii		at the time of going abroad the fire of the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is put on the two araNis for the sake of a gatazrii, for an agatazrii on the the fire of the gaarhapatya. VarZS 1.5.4.42b ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (MS 1.5.1 [66,4-5]) araNyor agniM samaaaropayati gaarhapatyaahavaniiyau gatazriyo gaarhapatyam agatazriyaH /42/ (pravaasa, samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii the agnipraNayana is not performed after the praataragnihotra to perform the darzapuurNamaasas. ApZS 1.1.2-7 praataragnihotraM hutvaanyam aahavaniiyaM praNiiyaagniin anvaadadhaati /2/ na gatazriyo 'nyam agniM praNayati /3/ (See Caland's notice in the translation of suutra 2: d.h. dem gaarhapatya entnommen und auf die Fuerstaette niedergelegt.) (darzapuurNamaasa)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii a jaata fire is used to heat the ukhaa. MS 3.1.9 [11,19-20] jaatam avadadhyaad gatazriir jaato jaato vaa eSa yo gatazriir jaatenaivainaM19 janayati. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii the fire is churned out to heat the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [11,2-3] pariidhyaa11,1 bubhuuSato garbho diikSito 'ta iva vaa eSa bhavaty ata evainaM janayati ma2thitvaa gatazrer avadadhyaad bhuuto hi sa svaam eva devataam upaity. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii the fire is churned out to heat the ukhaa. TS 5.1.9.3-4 yo gatazriiH syaan mathitvaa tasyaava dadhyaad bhuuto vaa eSa sa svaaM /3/ devataam upaiti. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii a place which is flat and steady is recommended as the devayajana. KS 25.2 [104,10-12] yat samaM prati10SThitaM tasmin yajeta gatazriiH pratiSThaa vaa etasmaa eSTavyaa yo gatazriir e11tad bhuumyaaH pratiSThitaM yat samaM pratiSThaam evaasmai vindati gacchati pratiSThaaM12. (agniSToma, devayajana)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii a place which is flat and steady is recommended as the devayajana. MS 3.8.4 [97,9-11] yat samaM pratiSThitaM tad gatazriir yajeta pratiSThitaM vaa etat pratiSThita eSa yo gatazriis tad evainaM pratiSThaapayati10 paapo hi sa tataH pracyavamaanaH (agniSToma, devayajana)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii both in the nitya and in the kaamya ritual: it is even and firm. HirZS 10.1 [1012,26] yaavat samaM pratiSThitaM tad gatazriir yajeti nitye kaamye /26. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii soma is carried forward in front. MS 3.9.1 [113.7-8] agreNa praNayed gatazriiH zriya eva7 parigRhiityai saumyo vai braahmaNo devatayaa svayaieva devatayaa. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii soma is carried to the havirdhaana hut through the eastern gate. ApZS 11.17.8 somo jigaati gaatuvid ity (TS 1.3.4.e(a)) aparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM raajaanaM prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /8/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii the vasatiivarii water is carried to the havirdhaana hut through the eastern gate. ApZS 12.6.9 aparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanam apaH prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii the patnii brings aazir to the havirdhaana hut through the east-door. ApZS 13.10.8 aagniidhre patny aazira mathitvaaparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /8/ puurvayaa yajamaanaH prapadyate /9/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aazir)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii he draws first the zukragraha. KS 30.3 [184,7-10] zukraagraan gRhNiita gatazriir asau vaa aadityaz zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaz zriyo gatvaa nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aalabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRn san yajate. (dvaadazaaha)
gatazrii		a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. (Caland's no. 99: in MS and TS it is for a brahmavarcasakaama) KS 11.4 [148,20-149,7] sauryaM caruM nirvaped gatazriis tasya harito rukmo 'pidhaanas syaad rajato 'dhastaad asau vaa aadityo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaz zriyo gatvaa nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aalabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRk san yajate 'sau vaa aaditya idam aasiit sa idaM nirdahann acarat taM devaa aabhyaaM parigRhyaamuM lokam agamayan sa na vyarocata te prajaayeSu panca hiraNyakRSNalaany ajuhavus tejo vai hiraNyaM tejasaivaasmiMs tejo 'dadhus tato vai sa tejo 'gRhNaat sa imaaH panca dizo 'nu tejasvy abhavad iyaM vai rajataasau hariNy aabhyaam evainaM parigRhyaamuM lokaM gamayati sa vai na virocata ity aahur na hi sa vyarocateti prayaajeSu panca hiraNyakRSNalaaNi juhuyaat tejo vai hiraNyaM tejasaivainaM saMsRjati sa imaaH panca dizo 'nu tejasvii bhavati.
gatazrii		kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. (Caland's no. 128) MS 2.2.9 [22,15-18] indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped gatazriir yadaa vai zriyaM 'ntaM gacchaty atha paapiiyaan bhavaty anto 'rko 'nto 'zvamedho 'ntam evaalabdha na paapiiyaan bhavati.
gatazrii		kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. (Caland's no. 157) MS 2.2.13 [25,14-26,1] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped gatazriis tasya gaur dhenur dakSiNaa sa praaG prayaaya vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM tasya vaDavaa dhenur dakSiNaa sa praaG prayaaya giriM gatvaapo vaa praajaapatyaM ghRte caruM tasya puruSii dhenur dakSiNaa yad aagneya imaaM tenaakramate yad vaiSNavo 'ntarikSaM tena yat praajaapatyo 'muM tena lokaM yat praaG prayaaty abhi svid evaakramiid yad giriM gacchaty apo vaantaM svid evaagan yat tisro dhenavo dakSiNaa trayo vaa ime lokaa imaan asmai lokaan dhenur akar imaan asmai lokaan pradaapayati prattaan ha vaa asmaa imaaMl lokaan duhe ya evaM veda.
gatazrii		kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii who reaches the end of his zrii an ekaadazakapaala to indra arkavat azvamedhavat is recommended. MS 2.2.9 [22,15-18] indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped gatazriir yadaa vai zriyo 'ntaM gacchaty atha paapiiyaan bhavaty anto 'rko 'nto 'zvamedho 'ntam evaalabdha na naapiiyaan bhavati. (Caland, Die Wunschopfer, no. 128.)
gatazrii		the zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii. KS 30.3 [184,7-10] zukraagraan gRhNiit7 gatazriir asau vaa aadityaz zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaz zriyo gatvaa8 nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aalabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRG san ya9jate. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra)
gatazrii prajaatikaama	kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii prajaatikaama: devikaahavis and deviihavis are performed simulataneously. AB 3.48.6-8 taa ubhayiir gatazritaH prajaatikaamasya saMnirvapen /6/ na tv eShiSyamaaNasya /7/ yad enaa eSiSyamaaNasya saMnirvaped iizvaro haasya vitte devaa arantor yad vaa ayam aatmane 'lam amaMsteti /8/
gatazrii pratiSThaakaama	the zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii pratiSThaakaama. TS 7.2.7.2-3 zukraagraan gRhNiita gatazriiH pratiSThaakaamo 'sau vaa aadityaH zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaH /2/ zriyai gatvaa nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aarabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, zukragraha)
gati			see iSTagati.
gati			see sugati.
gatisaMdarzanamantra	mRtasugatiniyojana 32+ [8,6-7] oM ratne ratne ratnasaMbhave ratnakiraNe ratnamaalaavizuddhe6 zodhaya sarvapaapaan huuM phaT7 // 
gate			see door.
gate			see temporary gate.
ga'uDavaha		edition. The ga'uDavaho: A Prakrit historical poem by vaakpati, ed. by Shankar Pandurang Pandit and Narayan Bapuji Utgikar, Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1927. (historical mahaakaavya)
ga'uDavaha		edition. ga'uDavaho by vaakpatiraaja, ed. by N.G. Suru, Ahmedabad/Varanasi: Prakrit Text Society.
gauDaka			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/
gauDii			a kind of suraa, see madya: preparation of gauDii.
gauDii			a kind of suraa, see suraa.
gauDikaa		naivedya for Jupiter. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti)
gaulgulava		see gulgulu.
gaungava		a saaman, nirvacana. PB 14.3.19 agnir akaamayataannaadaH syaam iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad gaungavam apazyat tenaannaado 'bhavad yad annaM vitvaa gardayad yad aganguuyat tad gaungavasya gaungavatvam annaadyasyaavaruddhyai gaungavaM kriyate //
gaupaayana		F. Max Mueller. 1866. "The hymns of the gaupaayanas and the legend of king asamaati." JRAS 2: 426-479.
gaupaayana		gaupaayana's story. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 20ff.
gaura			see amedhyapazu.
gaura			Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg. pp. 130-131. goura-gouri.
gaura			zaarduula is worshipped by offering gaura (a kind of buffalo) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal)
gaura (mantra)	 	:: baadhirya (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,6] gaure me baadhiryam (vinidhi).
gaura			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.43-44 gauragavayazarabhaaz ca /43/ anuddiSTaas tathaa /44/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gaura			a mountain. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.23cd-16ab. (gangaavataraNa)
gaura			a mountain. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.22cd-24. (gangaavataraNa)
gauragaurii		see gaura.
gauragriiva		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.3 maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/
gauralalaama tuupara	indra and viSNu are worshipped by giving (three) gauralalaama tuuparas (hornless one having a yellowish mark on the horehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal)
gauramRga		see amedhyapazu.
gauramRga		utpatti. AB 2.8.2 te 'zvam aalabhanta so 'zvaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa gaaM praavizat tasmaad gaur medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gauramRgo 'bhavat /2/
gaurasarSapa		see sarSapa.
gaurasarSap		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". (sitasarSapa)
gaurasarSapa		used as measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.5 aSTaaziitir gaurasarSapaa ruupyamaaSakaH /5/ te SoDaSa dharaNaM zaimvyaani vaa viMzatiH /6/
gaurasarSapa		used as a material to make a pratisara in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.1 tumbaradaNDaH sadaMpuSpaa tathaanye gaurasarSapaaH / daza pattraa dazaazmaanaH sikataa pratisarasya vai /22.1/ (amRtaa mahaazaanti)
gaurasarSapa		put into the ghRtakumbha used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.5.8 darbhaadiiMs tu vaasaadiiMz ca saMbhaaraan gaurasarSapaan / bilvaM ca kumbhe nidhaayaapareNaagner nidhaapayet /8/ (ghRtakambala)
gaurasarSapa		used at the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.50.2b vasante 'malasaptamyaaM snaataH san gaurasarSapaiH / tilapaatre ca sauvarNaM nidhaaya kamalaM zubham /2/ vastrayugmavRtaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpair athaarcayet / (kamalasaptamiivrata)
gaurasarSapa		used at the snaana. matsya puraaNa 78.2b vasantaamalasaptamyaaM snaataH san gaurasarSapaiH / tilapaatre ca sauvarNe vidhaaya kamalaM zubham /2/ vastrayugmaavRtaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpaiH samarcayet / (kamalasaptamiivrata)
gaurasarSapa		gaurasarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the fire at the jaatakarma. BaudhGS 2.1.17 athaastamita aaditye gaurasarSapaan phaliikaraNamizraan anjalinaa juhoti kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na pRthviim ity etenaanuvaakena (TS 1.2.14) pratyRcam /17/
gaurasarSapa		an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha).
gaurasarSapa		an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.87-88ab te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyataa dvaari vezmanaH /86/ aacamya vahnisalilaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan / duurvaagravaalaM vRSabham anyad apy atha mangalam /87/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH / (pitRmedha/pretakalpa)
gaurasarSapa		when the participants come back from the cremation ground, after entering the house they touch an azman, gomaya and gaurasarSapa. GautPS 1.4.16 gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ (pitRmedha)
gaurasarSapa		is used as argha in a rite for maaraNa*. AVPZ 36.8.3 lingaM vaa raajasarSapaiH samaalikhyaatha dhuupayet / gaurair arghaM tathaa dadyaan mriyate saapy asaMzayam /8.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
gaurasarSapa		as havis in an aavezana* of ripus. AVPZ 36.12.1 dadhnaa ca madhusarpirbhyaaM trivarNaiH sarSapair hutaiH / gaurair aSTasahasreNa japtair aavezayed ripuun /12.1/ (uccchuSmakalpa)
gaurasarSapa		used to dispell the yaatudhaanas from the place of the performance at the beginning of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.9 apayaantv(>apayantv??) asuraa dvaabhyaaM yaatudhaanavisarjanam / tilaiH kuryaat prayatnena tv athavaa gaurasarSapaiH /9/ In the corresponding earlier texts only tilas are mentioned: KathGS 63.3 apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH sarvato 'vakiirya /3/ and viSNu smRti 73.11 tato braahmaNaanujnaataH pitRRn aavaahayet /10/ apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH yaatudhaanaanaaM visarjanaM kRtvaa /11/ (zraaddha)
gaurasarSapa		as havis in a vaziikaraNa of strii, puruSa, daaraka, and daarikaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7 [59,7-9] gaurasarSapaM campakapuSpaM padmasahitaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarvaviSaya vaastavyaa striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / (aahutividhi)
gaurasarSapa		as havis in a rite to obtain zaanti in the saMgraama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,5-7] aaryamanuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa gaurasarSapaaNaaM saptaabhimantritaanaaM saMgraame prakire / zaantir bhavati /
gaurasarSapa		as havis in a vaziikaraNa of an amaatya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,1-2] amaatyavaziikaraNaa gaurasarSapaaM juhuyaat vazo bhavati /
gaurasarSapa		as havis in a rite for a vRSTikaama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,11-12] kRtapurazcaraNaH gaurasarSapaaNaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM paTasyaagrataH raatrau divasaM juhuyaat / maasena va(>maasenaiva??) suvRSTir yatrecchati /
gaurasarSapa		as havis in a rite to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,12-13] caturbhaktoSito dazasahasraaNi etad eva (i.e. gaurasarSapaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam?) juhuyaat / arthaM labhate /
gaurasarSapa		as havis in an aakarSaNa of yakSas who then gives whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,3-11] tatra sthaane yatra tiSThati / tatra puurvasevaH / tatra gatvaa maNDalakam upalipya gaurasarSapaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSaa aagacchanti / puurvasthaapitena gandhodakena kalazenaarghyo deyaH / yakSaa bruvanti kiM kartavyam / aahuutaaH sma / ... /
gaurasarSapa		as havis in an aakarSaNa of yakSas and yakSaNiis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,25-29] tatra sthaane yakSayakSiNiisahitaa puurvasevaH / tatramaNDalam upalipya gaurasarSapaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / aagacchati / yatheSTaM vaktavyaa / adhyeSyataaM prayacchati / taaM bhakSya kalpaayur bhavati / atha naagacchati saptaraatraM kuryaat / aagacchati /
gaurasarSapa		one droNa gaurasarSapa is given as bali in a rite to make para aatman shine. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,7-14] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasiiti / atraantare dine dine 'STasahasraM japet / gandhapuSpadhuupaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ante triraatroSitena maunavrataM kurutaa mantraM japataa praaticaarakebhyo baliM haste datvaa mahaapathaM gatvaa bhuutaM kruuraM nivedayet / pratiiccheti vaktavyaH / gaurasarSapaaNaaM droNaM gRhiitvaa dazadizo 'dhastaac ca kSipet / ekaviMzativaaraan abhimantrya paraM aatmaanaM prakaazayet /
gaurasarSapa		in a rite for irradiating articles for mantrasaadhana red karaviira folowers or maalatii flowers or white mustard are used. susiddhikara suutra 32 [Giebel's tr., p. 260, 262].
gaurasarSapakalka	he is anointed with paste of gaurasarSapa, sprinkled with a pot full ghRta and bathes with sarvauSadhi, sarvagandha and sarvabiija. viSNu smRti 90.3 pauSii cet puSyayuktaa syaat, tasyaaM gaurasarSapakalkodvartitazariiro gavyaghRtapuurNakumbhenaabhiSiktaH sarvauSadhibhiH sarvagandhaiH sarvabiijaiz ca snaato ghRtena bhagavantaM vaasdevaM snaapayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedyaadibhir abhyarcya vaiSNavaiH zaakrair baarhaspatyaiz ca mantraiH paavake hutvaa sasuvarNena ghRtena braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ (pauSiinaama*)
gaurasarSapakalka	he is anointed with paste of gaurasarSapa, sprinkled with a pot full ghRta and bathes with sarvauSadhi. niilamata 472ab paurNamaasii tu pauSasya puSyayuktaa yadaa bhavet /471/ gaurasarSapakalkena tadaa tuutsaadito naraH / ghRtena snaapanaM kuryaat svazariirasya maanavaH /472/ tato viruukSitaH snaataH sarvauSadhiyutair ghaTaiH / (pauSiinaama)
gaurasarSapakalka	gaurasarSapakalka	used as an ointment of a man possed by vinaayaka. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.277c snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hni vidhipuurvakam / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditasya ca /277/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svastivaacyaa dvijaaH zubhaaH /278/ (vinaayakazaanti)
gaurasarSapataila	used in the homa of one possessed by four vinaayakas after his abhiSeka. zaantikalpa 7.1, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ (vinaayakazaanti)
gaurava			a mantra given by vasiSTha to vetaala and bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 51.
gauraviita		a saaman used in the agniSToma as the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.40 saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH / agniSTomaH somo rathaMtaraM gauraviitaM vaa saama saptadazaH stomo vyaakhyaate grahaagre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhaati /40/
gaur devii		:: aSTaakapaala, see aSTaakapaala :: gaur devii.
gaurii			PW. 4) f. f) N. pr. der Tochter des himaalaya u. Gemahlin ziva's.
gaurii			see devii.
gaurii			see gauryaadidevii.
gaurii			bibl. Junko Shinoda, 2015, "bRhatkaalottara ni okeru gaurii girei," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 63-2, pp. (235)-(238).
gaurii			in the sense of goddess vaac. Rgvidhaana 2.183cd-184ab yad vaag iti (RV 8.100.10-11) dvRcenaitya gauriiM yo 'rcati suvrataH /183/ tasya naasaMskRtaa vaaNii mukhaad uccarate kva cit /
gaurii			the adhidevataa of the moon. BodhGZS 1.16.18d agniizvarau bhaaskarasya bhuukSetrezau kujasya hi / indraaNiindrau sitasyaatha hy aapo gaurii nizaapateH /18/
gaurii			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
gaurii			prediction of her birth. ziva puraaNa 2.3.8.31-32 svarNagaurii suvarNaabhaa tapasaa toSya taM haram / vidyudgauratamaa ceyaM tava putrii bhaviSyati /31/ gauriiti naamnaa kanyaa tu khyaatim eSaa gamiSyati / sarvadevagaNaiH puujyaa haribrahmaadibhis tathaa /32/ (zivapaarvatiivivaaha)
gaurii			her birth: kaalii, the daughter of dakSa, burned herself in fire and was born as gaurii, vratakathaa of harakaaliivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.6cd-19ab aasiid dakSasya duhitaa kaalii naamnii tu kanyakaa /6/ varNenaapi ca saa kRSNaa navaniilotpalaprabhaa / saa ca dattaa tryambakaaya mahaadevaaya zuuline /7/ vivaahitaa vidhaanena zankhatuuryaanunaadinaa / yat kuryd aagatair devair braahmaNaaM ca nisvanaiH /8/ nivartite vivaahe tu tayaa saardhaM trilocanaH / kriiDate vividhair bhogair manasaH priitivardhanaiH /9/ atha devsamaanas tu kadaa cit sa vRSadhvajaH / aasthaanamaNDape ramye aaste viSNusahaayavaan /10/ tatrasthaz caahvayaam aasa narmaNaa tripuraantakaH / kaaliiM niilotpalazyaamaaM gaNamaatRavRtaam /11/ ehy ehi tvam itaH kaasi kRSNaanjanasamanvite / kaalasundari matpaarzve dhavale tvam upaaviza /12/ evam utkSiptamanasaa devii saMkruddhamaanasaa / zvaasayaam aasa taamraakSii baaSpagadgadayaa giraa /13/ ruroda sasvaraM baalaa tatrasthaa sphuritaadharaa / kiM daivayogaat taamraa gaur gaurii cety abhidhiiyate /14/ yasmaan mamopamaa dattaa kRSNavarNena zaMkara / harakaaliiti vaahuutaa devarSigaNasevitaa /15/ tasmaad deham imaM kRSaM juhomi jvalite 'nale / ity uktvaa vaaryamaaNaa tu harakaalii ruSaanvitaa /16/ mumoca haritacchaayaakaantiM haritazaadvale / cikSepa doSaM raageNa jvalite havyavaahane /17/ punaH parvataraajasya gRhe gaurii babhuuva saa / mahaadevasya dehaardhe sthitaa saMpuujyate suraiH /18/ evaM saa harakaaliiti gauriizasya vyavasthitaa / (harakaaliivrata)
gaurii			gaurii reproaches ziva's love with gangaa. in the maahaatmya of zivagangaakuNDatiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.3.38. a motif.
gaurii			worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.12b dvaarapaalaM ca saMpuurNaM gauryaadiin kalazeSu ca / svaasu dikSu digiizaanaaM balipuSpaakSataadinaa /12/ nairRtyavaruNayor madhye anantaM pratipuujayet / indrezaanayoz ca madhye brahmaaNaM ca prakalpayet /13/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
gaurii			worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.21 mahaalakSmiiM praarcya gauriiM mangalaaM ca sarasvatiim / pitRRn uddhRtya svargastho bhuktabhogo 'tra zaastradhiiH /21/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gaurii			worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.18d muNDapRSThe mahaacaNDiiM dRSTvaa kaamaan avaapnuyaat / phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca gauriiM dRSTvaa ca mangalaam /18/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaurii			worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.23 revantaM puujayitvaatha azvaan aapnoty anuttamaan / abhyarcendraM mahaizvaryaM gauriiM saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaurii			description of gaurii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.43-44 suvarNasadRziiM gauriim bhujadvayasamanvitaam / niilaaravindaM vaamena paaNinaa bibhratiiM sadaa /43/ zuklaM tu caamaraM dhRtvaa bhargasyaange 'tha dakSiNe / vinyasya dakSiNaM hastaM tiSThantiiM paricintayet /44/ (durgaapuujaa)
gaurii			description of gaurii. ziva puraaNa 6.7.66-70. (zivapuujaa)
gaurii			PW. 4) f. die Kuh des bos gaurus.
gaurii			meat of gauriisuta gives endless satisfaction to the pitRs in the zraaddha(?). maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.8ab dauhitraamiSam anyac ca dattam aatmakulodbhavaiH /7/ anantaaM vai prayacchanti tRptiM gauriisutasya tathaa / pitRRNaaM naatra saMdeho gayaazraaddham ca putraka /8/
gaurii			PW. 4) f. d) ein noch nicht menstruirtes (achtjaehriges) Maedchen.
gaurii			see nagnikaa.
gaurii			definition: the menstruation begins, up to the tenth year or to the twelfth year. VaikhGS 6.12 [97,3] rajasyapraapte dazavarSaad aa dvaadazaad gauriity aamananti. (praayazcitta of the vivaaha)
gaurii			the best kanyaa of seven years old, in a new interpretation, a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.82-84 gaurii kanyaa pradhaanaa vai madhyamaa kanyakaa mataa / rohiNii tatsamaa jneyaa adhamaa ca rajasvalaa /82/ apraapte rajasi gaurii praapte rajasi rohiNii / avyanjanakRtaa kanyaa kucahiinaa tu nagnikaa /83/ saptavarSaa bhaved gaurii navavarSaa tu nagnikaa / dazavarSaa bhavet kanyaa hy ata uurdhvaM rajasvalaa /84/ vyanjanair hanti vai putraan kulaM hanyaat payodharaa / gatim iSTaaM tathaa lokaan hanti saa rajasaa pituH / ya udvahed rajoyuktaaM sa jneyo vRSaliipatiH /86/ yat karoty ekaraatreNa vRSaliisevanaad dvijaH / tad bhaikSyabhug japan nityaM tribhir varSair vyapohati /87/
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious(?). BodhGZS 3.16.13 tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkulair aparuddhaan dazapuurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati na ca punar aavartate na ca punar aavartata iti /12/ athaapy udaaharanti, eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM vaa varayet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /13/ lohito yas tu varNena zvetalaanguulalakSaNaH / khure kakudi ca zvetas sa vai niilavRSas smRtaH /14/ ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /15/ See also HirGZS 1.8.1 [118,10-11]. (vRSotsarga)
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious(?). matsya puraaNa 207.40cd-41ab caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH / laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet /38/ eSa eva moktavyo na saMdhaaryo gRhe bhavet / tadartham eSaa carati loke gaathaa puraatanii /39/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM caapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /40/ evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatma mokSaM gataz caaham ato 'bhidhaasye /41/ (vRSotsarga)
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious(?). brahma puraaNa 220.32 yo dadaati guDonmizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi /30/ madhu vaa madhumizraM vaa akSayaM sarvam eva tat / api naH sa kule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaaj jalaanjalim /31/ paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /32/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet. (vRSotsarga)
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious(?). vaayu puraaNa 2.21.12 eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM vaapy udvahed bhaaryaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /12/ (zraaddha)
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious(?). viSNu puraaNa 3.16.20ab zruuyate caapi pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa mahiipate / ikSvaakor manuputrasya kalaapopavane puraa /17/ api nas te bhaviSyanti kule saMmaargaziilinaH / gayaam upetya ye piNDaan daasyanty asmaakam aadaraat /18/ api nas sa kule jaayaad yo na dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /19/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / yajeta vaazvamedhena vidhivad dakSiNaavataa /20/ (zraaddha)
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious, because a son born of gaurii liberates twenty-one generations. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.14-15 gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSayaahe te putra tasmaat tatraakSayaM smRtam /14/ puniiyaad ekaviMzaM tu gauryaaM utpaaditaH sutaH / maataamahaaMs tu SaD bhuuya iti tasyaaH phalaM smRtam /15/
gauriikalpa		PW. m. Name eines kalpa, in brahman's Monate der 13. Tag der dunklen Haelfte.
gauriikalpa		the twenty-eighth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.51b saptaviMzo 'tha vairaajo gauriikalpas tathaaMdhakaH / maahezvaras tathaa proktas tripuro yatra ghaatitaH /51/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
gauriiloka		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.17-21.
gauriiloka		a likaa, a girl, who established the alikezvara and finally went to the gauriiloka. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.18a: 15cd-16a alikaa took snaana, established the alikezvara, made daana to the brahmins, 16b she reached the mahotkaTa, 16cd-18ab she met her father and mother, was honored by them and her relatives, rode in a celestial car, wearing a divine garland and went to gauriiloka. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.16b alikaapi tato bhaktyaa snaatvaa saMsthaapya zaMkaram /15/ dattvaa daanaM ca viprebhyo lokam aapa mahotkaTam / pitaraM ca samaasaadya maataraM ca yudhiSThira /16/ taiz ca saMmaanitaa priityaa bandhubhiH saalikaa tataH / vimaanavaram aaruuDhaa divyamaalaanvitaa nRpa /17/ gauriilokam anupraaptaa **tve 'dyaapi modate / (alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
gauriimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.185 (devamaatRgauriimaahaatmya).
gauriimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.348 mantravibhuuSaNaagauriimaahaatmya
gauriinavamiivrata	aazvina, zukla, navamii, worship of devii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 185.1cd (navamiivratakaM vakSye bhuktimuktyaadisiddhidam /) devii puujyaazvine zukle gauryaakhyaa navamiivratam /2/ (tithivrata)
gauriipratiSThaavidhi	txt. agni puraaNa 98.1-9.
gauriipuujaa		txt. agni puraaNa 326 gauryaadipuujaa mantradhyaanamaNDalamudraadivarNana, gauriipuujaaphala, mRtyuMjayaarcana.
gauriisaromaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.35-37. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, gauriisaras)
gauriitapovanamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.68.
gauriitiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii, padma puraaNa 3.37.3d. (an enumeration of various tiirthas in vaaraaNasii)
gauriitRtiiyaavrata	see caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata.
gauriitRtiiyaavrata	see gauriivrata.
gauriivita		see gauriviita.
gauriivita		see saaman.
gauriivita		txt. PB 5.7-8 the gauriivita and other saamans during the whole year (gavaamayana).
gauriivita		txt. PB 11.5.13-15 (Caland Auswahl 230).
gauriivita		txt. PB 12.13.9-11 (Caland Auswahl 81).
gauriivita		txt. JB 1.204 (Caland Auswahl 80-81).
gauriivrata		see bRhadgauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see brahmagauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see gaNagauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see gauriitRtiiyaavrata.
gauriivrata		see haragauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see hastagauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see muulagauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see svarNagauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see viSNugauriivrata.
gauriivrata		maagha, bhaadrapada, vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. txt. agni puraaNa 178.26 saubhaagyaarthaM tRtiiyoktaa gauriilokaadidaayinii / maaghe bhaadre ca vaizaakhe tRtiiyaavratakRt tathaa /26/ (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28. vaizaakha, bhaadrapada, maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. Kane 5: 296 [gauriivrata(4)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.23cd-25ab (vratapancaaziiti). caitra, dadhi, kSiira, ghRga and sugar are avoided. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.122-186. maargaziirSa, saMkraanti, (for one month?), worship of gaurii/durgaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.7-8 (vrataSaSTi). caitra, dadhi, kSiira, ghRga and sugar are avoided. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.2-9. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for twelve years, by women/girls, worship of gaurii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.80-84. maagha, zukla, caturthii, worship of gaurii with yoginiigaNa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.51-52 (vrataSaSTi). caitra, dadhi, kSiira, ghRga and sugar are avoided. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.57.14cd-18ab. maagha, tRtiiyaa, mainly by women, in the varaarohatiirtha in prabhaasakSetra. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28: 1 definition of satii, 2 upavaasa on the tRtiiyaa and lavaNa is not taken, up to the end of her life, 3-4 effects of the vrata, 5- umaa told to dharmaraaja (6ab umaa invented this vrata, 6cf a woman becomes happy, 7ab an unmarried girl should perform it: 7cf being dedicated to umaa/gaurii, 8 a golden effigy of gaurii is set up, 9-10ab naivedyas to gaurii, 10cd-12ab dakSiNaa, 12cd she takes salt at night, 13-16 effects, 17-19 in case of widow, 20 indraaNii performed it, 21 arundhatii performed it, 22 the case of rohiNii, 23-24ab the tRtiiyaas in vaizaakha, bhaadrapada and maagha are auspicious, 24cd-25ab the tRtiiyaas in maagha and bhaadrapada are good for women and that in vaizaakha is for all, 25cf-26ab daana of guDa and lavaNa is recommended on the tRtiiyaa of maagha, 26cd daana of guDapuupas is recommended on the tRtiiyaa of bhaadrapada, 27ab the tRtiiyaa of maagha is for vaamadeva, 27cd-28 daana of water, modaka and candana is recommended on the tRtiiyaa of bhaadrapada.
gauriivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28 (1-7) sumantur uvaaca // pativrataa patipraaNaa patizuzruuSaNe rataa / evaMvidhaapi yaa proktaa zuciH saMzobhanaa satii /1/ sopavaasaa tRtiiyaaM tu lavaNaM parivarjayet / saa gRhNaati ca vai bhaktyaa vratam aamaraNaantikam /2/ gaurii dadaati saMtuSTaa ruupaM saubhaagyam eva ca / laavaNyaM lalitaM hRdyaM zlaaghyaM puMsaaM manoramam /3/ puMso manoramaa naarii bhartaa naaryaa manoramaH / gauriivratena bhavati raajaMl lavaNavarjanaat /4/ idaM vrataM prati vibho dharmaraajasya zRNvataH / umayaa ca puraa proktaM yad vaakyaM tan nibodha me /5/ mayaa vratam idaM sRSTaM saubhaagyakaraNaM nRNaam / martye tu niyataa naarii vratam etac cariSyati / saha bhartraa sa modeta yathaa bhartaa haro mama /6/ yaa ca kanyaa na bhartaaraM vindate zobhanaa satii / saa tv idaM vratam uddizya bhaved akSaarabhojanaa / maccittaa manmanaaH kuryaan madbhaktaa matparigrahaa /7/
gauriivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28 (8-16) gauriiM saMsthaapya sauvarNiiM gandhaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam / vastraalaMkaarasaMviitaaM puSpamaNDalamaNDitaam /8/ lavaNaM guDaM ghRtaM tailaM devyai zaktyaa nivedayet / kaTukhaNDaM jiirakaM ca pattrazaakaM ca bhaarata /9/ guDaghRSTaaMs tathaapuupaan khaDaveSTaaMs tathaa nRpa / braahmaNe vratasaMpanne pradadyaat subahuzrute /10/ zuklapakSe sadaa deyaa yathaa zaktyaa hiraNmayii / dhanahiine tu bhaktyaa ca madhuvRkSamayii nRpa /11/ arcyaa nityaM saMnidhaanaa tatra gaurii na saMzayaH / akSaaralavaNaM raatrau bhunkte caiva suvaagyataa /12/ gaurii saMnihitaa nityaM bhuumau prastarazaayinii / evaM niyamayuktasya devyaa yat samudaahRtam /13/ tac chRNuSva mahaabaaho kathyamaanaM mahaaphalam / bhartaaraM tu labhet tu kanyaa yaM vaanchati mano'nugam /14/ suciraM saha vai bhartraa kriiDayitvaa ihaiva saa / saMtatiM ca pratiSThaapya saha tenaiva gacchati /15/ helilokaM candralokaM lokaM citrazikhaNDinaH / gatvaa yaati sado raajan vaamadevasya bhaarata /16/
gauriivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28 (17-22) vidhavaa tu yadaa raajan devyaa vrataparaayaNaa / bhartaaraM niyataa nityaM sadaarcanaparaayaNaa /17/ iha cotsRjya dehaM svaM dRSTvaa haripure priyam / aakSipya yamaduutebhyaH saha bhartraa ramed divi /18/ varSakoTiM dazaguNaaM ramitvaa saa ihaagataa / bhartraa sahaiva puurvoktaM labhate phalam iipsitam /19/ indraaNyaapi vratam idaM putraarthinyaa naraadhipa / labdhaH putro vratasyaante jayanto naama naamataH /20/ arundhatyaa tathaa ciirNaM vaziSThaM prati kaamataH / dRzyate divi caadyaapi vaziSThasya samiipataH /21/ rohiNyaa lavaNatyaagaat sapatniigaNamardanam / labdhaM devyaaH prasaadena saubhaagyam acalaM divi /22/
gauriivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28 (23-28) ity eSaa tithir ity eva tRtiiyaa lokapuujitaa / sadaa vizeSataH puNyaa vaizaakhe maasi yaa bhavet /23/ puNyaa bhaadrapade maasi maagheSv evaM na saMzayaH / maaghe bhaadrapade caapi striiNaaM dhanyaa pracakSate /24/ saadhaaraNii tu vaizaakhe sarvalokasya bhaarata / maaghamaase tRtiiyaayaaM guDasya lavaNasya ca / daanaM zreyaskaraM raajan striiNaaM ca puruSasya ca /25/ guDena tuSyate datto lavaNena tu vizvabhuuH / guDapuupaas tu daatavyaa maasi bhaadrapade tathaa /26/ tRtiiyaayaaM tu maaghasya vaamadevasya priitaye / vaaridaanaM prazastaM syaan modakaanaaM ca bhaarata /27/ vaizaakhe maasi raajendra tRtiiyaa candanasya ca / vaariNaa tuSyate vedhaa modakair bhiima eva hi / daanaat tu candanasyeha kaMjajo naatra saMzayaH /28/
gauriivrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.23cd-25ab: 23cd in caitra dadhi, kSiira, ghRga and sugar are avoided, 24 daMpatii with daana, 25a gauriivrata, 25b effects.
gauriivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.23cd-25ab varjayitvaa madhau yas tu dadhikSiiraghRtaikSavam /23/ dadyaad vastrayugaM suukSmaM rasapaatraiz ca saMyutam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM gaurii me priiyataam iti /24/ etad gauriivratam naama bhavaaniilokadaayakam /
gauriivrata		contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.122-186: 122ab introduction, 122c gauriivrata, 122d maargaziirsa, 123-124ab effects, 124cd upavaasa on the previous day, 125 snaana on the saMkraanti of the maargaziirSa, 126-127ab worship of devaSaTka, 127cf piNDikaa, 128 an image of durgaa made of sand, 129ab aavaahana, 130 a mantra of gauri, 131-132 introduction to the dhyaana of durgaa, 133-140 dhyaana of durgaa, 141 use of a flower during the dhyaana, 142 puujaa with the SoDazopacaaras, 143ab stava and praNaama, 143cd-145 introduction to the vratakathaa, 146-168 vratakathaa (160-165 utpatti of ziitaa), 169-171 introducion of the following stotra, 172-181 stotra of durgaa by siitaa on the concluding day, 181-184 its effects, 185 dakSiNaa, 186 braahmaNabhojana.
gauriivrata		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.122-186 (122-129ab) naaraayaN uvaaca // sarvaM vratavidhaanaM ca matto vatsa nizaamaya / khyaataM gauriivrataM naama maarge maasi kRtaM striyaa /122/ puMsaaM ca dharmakaamaarthamokSadaM kRSNabhaktidam / dezabhede prasiddhaM ca vrataM paurvaaparaM smRtam /123/ kaamadaM kaamukaanaaM ca phalaM kaantanimittakam / upoSya puurvadivase vastraM prakSaalya saMyataa /124/ praataz ca maargasaMkraantyaaM bhaktyaa gatvaa sarittaTam / dhRtvaa dhaute ca snaatvaa ca naanaadravyeNa kanyakaa /125/ devaSaTkaM ca saMpuujya kRtvaa caavaahanaM ghaTe / gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM naaraayaNaM zivam /126/ durgaaM pancopacaraiz ca saMpuujya vratam aarabhet / ghaTaadhaH piNDikaaM kRtvaa caturasraaM suvistRtaam / candanaagurukastuuriikunkumaiz ca susaMskRtaam /127/ nirmaaya vaalukaanaaM ca durgaaM dazabhujaaM paraam / dhRtvaa kapaale sinduuraM tadadhaz candanendukam /128/ taaM dhyaatvaavaahayed deviiM tato bhuutvaa puTaanjaliH /
gauriivrata		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.122-186 (129cd-140) imaM mantraM paThitvaadau tataH puujaaM samaarabhet /129/ he gauri zaMkaraardhaangi yathaa tvaM zaMkarapriyaa / tathaa maaM kuru kalyaaNi kaantakaantaaM sudurlabhaam /130/ imaM mantraM paThitvaa tu dhyaayed deviiM jagatprasuum / dhyaanaM tat saamavedoktaM niguuDhaM sarvakaamadam /131/ zRNu naarada vakSyaami muniindraaNaaM ca durlabham / dhyaayanty anena siddhaaz ca durgaaM durgatinaaziniim /132/ zivaaM zivapriyaaM zaivaaM zivavakSaHsthalasthitaam / iiSaddhaasyaprasannaasyaaM supratiSThaaM sulocanaam /133/ navayauvanasaMpannaaM ratnaabharaNabhuuSitaam / ratnakankaNakeyuuraratnanuupurabhuuSitaam /134/ ratnakuNDalayugmena gaNDasthalaviraajitaam / maalatiimaalyasaMsaktakabarabhramaraanvitaam /135/ sinduuratilakaM caarukastuuriibindunaa saha / vahnizuddhaaMzukaaM ratnakiriiTaaM sumanoharaam /136/ maNiindrasaarasaMsaktaratnamaalaasamujjvalaam / paarijaataprasuunaanaaM maalaajaalaanulambitaam /137/ supiinakaThinazroNiiM bibhratiiM ca stanaanataam / navayauvanabhaaraughaad iiSannamraaM manoharaam /138/ brahmaadibhiH stuuyamaanaaM suuryakoTisamaprabhaam / pakvabimbaadharoSThiiM ca caarucampakasaMnibhaam /139/ muktaapanktivinindyaikadantaraajiviraajitaam / muktikaamapradaaM deviiM zaraccandramukhiiM bhaje /140/
gauriivrata		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.122-186 (141-145) dhyaatvaivaM mastake puSpaM vinyasya ca vratii mudaa / puSpaM gRhiitvaa bhaktyaa ca punar dhyaatvaa ca puujayet /141/ dattvaa SoDazopacaaraan prahRSTaM tatra nityazaH / puurvoktenaiva mantreNa mudaa bhaktyaa vrate vratii /142/ puurvoktenaiva stotreNa stutvaa ca praNamet tadaa / kRtvaa praNaamaM bhaktyaa ca saMyataH zRNuyaat kathaam /143/ naarada uvaaca // vrataM vratavidhaanaM ca phalaM ca stotram adbhutam / adhunaa zrotum icchaami gauriivrathakathaaM zubhaam /144/ vrataM kena kRtaM puurvaM bhuumau kena prakaazitam / etat sarvaM suvistaarya vada saMdehabhanjana /145/ zriinaaraayaNa uvaaca // (vratakathaa, etc)
gauriivrata		contents. matsya puraaNa 101.7-8: 7ab in caitra dadhi, kSiira, ghRta and sugar are to be avoided, 7cd daana of vastras with rasapaatras, 8ab daMpatiipuujana, 8c gauriivrata, 8d effects.
gauriivrata		vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.7-8 varjayitvaa madhau yas tu dadhikSiiraghRtaikSavam / dadyaad vastraaNi suukSmaaNi rasapaatraiz ca saMyutam /7/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM gaurii me priiyataam iti / etad gauriivrataM naama bhavaaniilokadaayakam /8/
gauriivrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.2-9: 2a caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2bd-3ab a pratimaa of gaurii is made, 3-4ab worship of gaurii by a girl, 4cd-5ab puujana of braahmaNiis bhartRmatii and kanyaas, 5cd jaagaraNa, 6ab the pratimaa is given as dakSiNaa, 6cd disposal of the pratimaa made of clay, 7ab for twelve years, 7cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 8-9 effects.
gauriivrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.2-9 caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM gauriiM kRtvaa sabhartRkaam / sauvarNiiM raajatiiM vaapi taamriiM vaa mRnmayiiM dvija /2/ abhyarcya gandhapuSpaadyair vastrair aabharaNaiH zubhaiH / duurvaakaaNDaiz ca vidhivat sopavaasa tu kanyakaa /3/ varaarthinii ca saubhaagyaputrabhartrathinii tathaa / dvijabhaaryaa bhartRmatiiH kanyakaa vaa sulakSaNaaH /4/ sinduuraanjanavastraadyaiH pratoSya priitamaanasaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaad vratasaMpuurtikaamyayaa /5/ tatas taaM pratimaaM vipra gurave pratipaadayet / dhaatujaaM mRnmayiiM vaa tu nikSipec ca jalaazaye /6/ evaM dvaadazavarSaaNi kRtvaa gauriivrataM zubham / dhenudvaadazasaMkalpaM dadyaad utsargasiddhaye /7/ kim atra bahunoktena gaurii saubhaagyadaayinii / striiNaaM yathaa tathaa naanyaa vidyate bhuvanatraye /8/ dhanaM putraan patiM vidyaam aajnaasiddhiM yazaH sukham / labhate sarvam eveSTaM gauriim abhyarcya bhaktitaH /9/
gauriivrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.80-84: 80a maagha, zukla, caturthii, 80b gauriivrata, 80cd worship of gaurii with yoginiigaNa, 81-82 upacaaras, 83ab striibhojana and braahmaNabhojana, 83cd feast, 84 effects.
gauriivrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.80-84 maaghazuklacaturthyaaM tu gauriivratam anuttamam / tasyaaM tu gaurii saMpuujyaa saMyuktaa yoginiigaNaiH /80/ naraiH striibhir vizeSeNa kundapuSpaiH sakunkumaiH / raktasuutraiH raktapuSpais tathaivaalaktakena ca /81/ dhuupair diipaiz ca balibhiH saguDenaardrakeNa ca / payasaa paayasenaapi lavaNena ca paalakaiH /82/ puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryas tathaa vipraaH suzobhanaaH / saubhaagyavRddhaye deyo bhoktavyaM bandhubhiH saha /83/ idaM gauriivrataM vipra saubhaagyaarogyavardhanam / prativarSaM prakartavyaM naariibhiz ca narais tathaa /84/
gauriivrata		contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.51-52: 51ab in caitra dadhi, kSiira, ghRta and sugar are to be avoided, 51cd daana of vastras with rasapaatra, 52ab daMpatiipuujana, 52c gauriivrata, 52d effects.
gauriivrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.51-52 varjayitvaa madhau yas tu dadhikSiiraghRtaikSavam / dadyaad vastraaNi suukSmaaNi rasapaatreNa saMyutam /51/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM gaurii me priiyataam iti / etad gauriivrataM naama bhavaaniilokadaayakam /52/
gauriivrata		contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.57.14cd-18ab: 14cd maagha, tRtiiyaa, 15ab darzana of varaarohezvara, 15cd-16ab daMpatiipuujana of sixteen brahmins, 16cd performed by women, 17ab gauriivrata, 17cd effects, 18ab performed also by men.
gauriivrata		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.57.14cd-18ab maaghamaase tRtiiyaayaam upavaasaparaayaNaa /14/ yaa maaM drakSyati suzroNii mattulyaa saa bhaviSyati / daMpatii SoDazaivaatra paridhaapya prayatnataH /15/ phalaani bhakSyabhojyaM ca pakvaannaani ca SoDaza / yaa pradaasyati vai naarii saa tuumaiva bhaviSyati /16/ etad gauriivratam naama tRtiiyaayaaM tu kaarayet / aprasuutaa ca yaa naarii yaa naarii durbhagaa bhavet /17/ pumaan asakRd apy evaM kRtvaa praapsyaty abhiipsitam /
gauriizikhara		bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 81, n. 9.
gauriizikhara		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.131-132 zikharaM vai mahaadevyaa gauryaas trailokyavizrutam / samaaruhya naraH zraaddhaH stanakuNDeSu saMvizet /131/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNaH pitRdevaarcane rataH / hayamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM ca gacchati /132/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gauriizikhara		ur-skanda puraaNa 59: the mountain where paarvatii practise tapas is named gauriizikhara.
gauriizikhara		ziva puraaNa 2.3.22.36 tapaz cakaara saa (paarvatii) tatra zRngitiirthe mahottame / gauriizikhara naamaasiit tattapaHkaraNaad dhi tat /36/ (paarvatii's tapas to obtain ziva)
gauriizvaralingamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.69.
gauriviita		see gauriivita.
gauriviita		see saaman.
gauriviita		txt. JB 3.18 (Caland Auswahl 229-230).
gauryaadidevii		bhramahara hevajrasaadhana, p. 157, l. 15-18 hRdbiijanirgataabhir gauryyadideviibhir aSTaabhiH puujayet tatra gaurii zazinaM bibharti caurii raviM vettaalii jalaM ghasmarii palalaM pukkasii candanaM zabarii madhu caNDaalii DamarukaM vaadayati Dombii kaNThalagnaa puruSaayate.
gauSuukta		see saaman.
gauSuukta		a saaman: graam. 3.2.18, comp. on SV 1.156 (Caland's note 1 on PB 19.4.9).
gauSuukta and aazvasuukta	txt. PB 19.4.9-10.
gauSuukta and aazvasuukta	txt. JB 3.251 [459,23-35] (Caland Auswahl 287).
gauSuukta and aazvasuukta	vidhi. PB 19.4.9-10 gauSuuktaM caazvasuuktaM ca bhavataH /9/ gauSuuktiz caazvasuuktiz ca bahu pratigRhya garagiraav amanyetaaM taav ete saamanii apazyataaM taabhyaaM garaM niraghnaataaM yad eva bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad anannam atti tad etaabhyaaM nirhate /10/ <468>
gauSuukta and aazvasuukta	vidhi. JB 3.251 [,23-35] atha gauSuuktaM bahirnidhanaM baarhatam / tasmaad baarhate 'han kriyate / gauSuuktiz ca vaa23 aazvasuuktiz caiSau / tau ha bahu pratigRhya garagiraav iva menaate / taav akaamayetaam24 apemaM garaM giirNaM haniivahiiti / taav ete saamanii apazyataam / taabhyaam astuvaataam /25 tayor anyataro 'gnir aahuta ity evemaM lokam abhiniraajuhot / agniM ha vaa asmin26 loke na kiM canaatiricyate / zukra aahuta ity evaanyataro 'muM lokam abhiniraaju27hot / aadityam u ha vaa amuSmin loke na kiM canaatiricyate / tato vai tau taM garaM28 giirNam apaaghnaataam / tata enayor yathaa dvidataH kumaarasya saataM syaad evaM saatam aasa /29 yo garagiir manyetaapratigRhyasya pratigRhyaanaazyaannasyaannam azitvaa sa etaabhyaaM stuviita /30 apa haiva taM garaM giirNaM hate / yad etena kiM ca paapaM kRtaM bhavati tad apahate / te u pancaa31kSaraNidhane bhavataH pancapadaa vai panktiH / paanktaaH pazavaH pazavaz chandomaaH pazuunaam32 evaavaruddhyai / yad u gauSuuktiz caazvasuuktiz caiSaav apazyataaM tasmaad gauSuuktaazvasuukte33 ity aakhyaayate /251/
gauSuukta and aazvasuukta	note, gauSuukta and aazvasuukta saamans are used at the agnyupasthaana. ApZS 6.19.9 vaatsapreNaiva saayaM praatar upatiSThetety eke /8/ goSuuktenaazvasuuktena vaa /9/ (agnyupasthaana, the third version after the agnihotra) (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 6.19.8: Das elf Strophen enthaltende Lied TS 4.2.2, aber auch das vaatsapra genannte saaman koentte gemeint sein. Caland's note 1 on ApZS 6.19.9 So die jaiminiiyas: abends mit dem goSuukta, morgens mit dem aazvasuukta, see JaimZS 22 (ed. Gaastra, S. 28, Z. 12).)
gautama			the interviewer to bRhaspati in the baarhaspatyaani. AVPZ 70c.22.1-2, 23.1 oM aasiinaM tu himavati bRhaspatiM sukhaavaham / gautamaH paripRcchati vinayaat saMzitavrataH /1/ katham agniH pariikSyo 'yaM mantrakarmaNi zobhanaH / svaruupaM jnaapaya tvaM hi zubhaazubhanibodhane /2/ bRhaspatiH pratyaaha taM gautamam //
gautama			an RSi who practiced tapas in agastyaazrama. skanda puraaNa 7.1.285.6 kaaNvo 'tha gautamo dhaumyaH zataanando 'kRtavraNaH / jamadagnis tathaa raamo bakaz cety evamaadayaH / kRSNadvaipaayanaz caiva putraziSyaiH samanvitaH /6/ (agastyaazramagangezvaramaahaatmya)
gautama			the son of maayaadevii. naarada puraaNa 2.72.5 maayaadeviisuto yatra tapasy ugre samaasthitaH / tatra godaavarii gangaa sarvapaatakanaazinii /5/ (gautamaazramamaahaatmya)
gautamaazrama		see zatazRnga.
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35. (Kane 4: 708 related how gautama brought gautamii and ziva.) (c) (v)
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	contents. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35: 1-2 introduction, 3-5 praise of gautamaazrama, 6-11ab a severe drought occured, troubled braahmaNas came to the aazrama of gautama for help and gautama promised to give them food, 11cd-16 gautama meditated on gangaa and gangaa appeared before him, the earth became wet and gautama sowed the seeds of rice in the morning, reaped rice at noon and feeded them with it every day till the drought was over, 17-19 after that gautama practised tapas and ziva appeared before him and allowed him to say vara, 20-23 gautama requested ziva's presence in his place and ziva granted it, 24-27 the ziva thus appeared became known tryambaka, 28-33 about godaavarii (32-34 pancavaTii with allusion to raamaayaNa in 34), 35 phalazruti.
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (1-5) atha gautamaazramamaahaatmyaM praarabhyate // mohiny uvaaca // zrutaM puSkaramaahaatmyaM vaso paapapraNaazanam / gautamaazramamaahaatmyam adhunaa kiirtaya prabho /1/ vasur uvaaca // zRNu devi pravakSyaami gautamaazramam uttamam / yatra gatvaa naro bhaktyaa na bhuuyo 'rhati yaatanaaH /2/ gautamasyaazramaM puNyaM devarSigaNasevitam / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvopadravazaantidam /3/ sevate dvaadazaabdaM yo bhaktibhaavasamanvitaH / sa zaivaM labhate dhaama yatra gatvaa na zocati /4/ maayaadeviisuto yatra tapasy ugre samaasthitaH / tatra godaavarii gangaa sarvapaatakanaazinii /5/
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (6-11ab) tapasyato munes tasya dvaadazaabdam avarSaNam / babhuuva ghoraM vidhije sarvasattvakSayaMkaram /6/ tasminn ugre tu durbhikSe kSutkSaamaa munayo 'khilaaH / naanaadezebhya aayaata gautamasyaazramaM zubhe /7/ cakrur vijnaapanaM tasya gautamasya tapasyataH / dehi no bhojanaM yena praaNaas tiSThanti varSmasu /8/ evaM vipjaapitas tais tu munibhir gautamo muniH / jaataanukampas taan aaha vizvastaaM tapaso balaat /9/ gautama uvaaca // tiSThadhvaM munayaH sarve mamaazramasamiipataH / bhojanaM vaH pradaasyaami yaavad durbhikSam aadRtaH /10/ vizvaasyaivam RSiin sarvaan gautamas tapaso balaat /
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (11cd-16) dadhyau prasannamanasaa gangaaM sarvaarthasaadhiniim /11/ smRtamaatraa tu saa devii tatrodbhuutaa dharaatalaat / taaM tu dRSTvaa munir gangaaM saMplaavitadharaatalaam /12/ praatar uptvaa kSitau zaaliin pakvaan madhyaahnake 'lunaat / zaalyannena tatas tena taan RSiin samabhojayat /13/ tatas te munayaH priitaa bhuktvaannaM tRptim aagataaH / nivaasaM cakrire tatra gautamaazramake mudaa /14/ evaM pratidinaM bhadre zaalibhiH pakvataaM gataiH / aaithyaM vidadhe teSaaM bhaktibhaavasamanvitaH /15/ tatas tasya muniindrasya dvijaan bhojayato 'nvaham / vyatiiyaaya ca durbhikSaM dvaadazaabdaantakaalataH /16/
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (17-23) tatas te munayaH sarve subhikSe kaala aagate / vijnaapya taM munizreSThaM jagmur dezaan svakaan punaH /17/ evaMprabhaavaH sa munir gautamas tatra mohini / tapas tepe bahutithaM kaalaM niyamitrndriyaH /18/ tatas tattapasaa tuSTo bhagavaan ambikaapatiH / sagaNo darzanaM yaato varaM bruuhiity uvaaca ha /19/ tato munivaro dRSTvaa devadevam umaapatim / tryambakaM sa namaz cakre nipatya bhuvi tatpuraH /20/ tata utthaaya sahasaa kRtaanjalir upasthitaH / provaaca dehi me bhaktiM paadayos tava nityadaa /21/ mamaazramasamiipe 'tra parvatopari zaMkara / tvaam evaM saMsthitaM pazyaamy eSa eva varo mama /22/ ity uktaH paarvatiinaatho bhaktaanaaM vaanchitapradaH / tatra dattvaa svasaaMnidhyaM sadyaH priitaM cakaara tam /23/
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (24-27ab) tena ruupeNa tatraiva nyavasat tryambakaH sati / sa giris tryambakaakhyas tu tataH prabhRti kiirtyate /24/ ye tu godaavariiM gangaaM praapya bhaktiyutaa naraaH / snaanaM kurvanti subhage te syur muktaa bhavaarNavaat /25/ snaatvaa godaavariitoye tryambakaM ye giristhitam / upacaaraiH puujayanti te syuH saakSaan mahezvaraaH /26/ tryambakasya tu maahaatmyaM saMkSepaad varNitaM mayaa / brahmaapi vistaraad vaktuM tava taataH kSamo nahi /27/
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (28-35) tato godaavarii yaavat saakSaad darzanataaM gataa / taavad apy aazramaaH puNyaas tatra santi hy anekazaH /28/ teSu snaatvaa vidhaanena saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / naro 'bhilaSitaan kaamaan praapnuyaan naatra saMzayaH /29/ prakaazaa tu kva cid bhadre kva cid guptaa tataH param / plaavayaam aasa dharaNiiM puNyaa godaavarii nadii /30/ yatra prakaTataaM yaataa nRNaaM bhaktyaa mahezvarii / tatra tiirthaM mahat puNyaM snaanamaatraad aghaapaham /31/ tataH pancavaTiiM praapya saa devii niyatavrataa / suprakaazam anupraaptaa lokaanaaM gatidaayinii /32/ godaavaryaaM pancavaTyaaM yaH snaayaan niyatavrataH / sa naraH praapnuyaat kaamaan abhiiSTaan vidhinandini /33/ yadaa tretaayuge raamaH pancavaTyaam upaagataH / sabhaaryaH saanujas tatra vasan puNyataraaM vyadhaat /34/ ity etat sarvam aakhyaataM gautamaazramajaM zubhe / zRNvataaM paThataaM puNyaM paapaghnaM vaanchitapradam /35/
gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.1-12 (arbudakhaNDa). (c) (v)
gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.1-12: 1 introduction, 2-3 when gautama practised tapas, a linga appeared from the earth, 4-6 a voice demanded him a gautama and he requested continuous presence of ziva, 7-8ab the voice emphasized the importance of zivaraatri, 8cf a kuNDa, 9 zraaddha, 10 tiladaana, 11-12 gautamii/godaavarii in arbuda, especially on the day when the Jupiter stays on the siMharaazi.
gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.1-12 (1-8ab) pulastya uvaaca // tato gacchen nRpazreSTha supuurNaM gautamaazramam / yatra puurvaM tapas taptaM gautamena mahaatmanaa /1/ puraasiit gautamo naama muniH paramadhaarmikaH / sa bhaktyaaraadhayaam aasa devadevaM mahezvaram /2/ bhaktyaaraadhayamaanasya nirbhidya dharaNiitalam / samuttasthau mahal lingaM paraM maahezvaraM nRpa /3/ etasminn eva kaale tu vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / puujayaitan mahal lingaM tvadbhaktyaa samupasthitam / varaM varaya bhadraM te yat te manasi vartate /4/ gautama uvaaca // atraazramapade deva tvayaa zaMbho jagatpate / sadaa kaaryaM hi saaMnidhyaM yadi tuSTo mama prabho /5/ yas tvaaM pazyati sadbhaktyaa brahmalokaM sa gacchatu /6/ aakaazavaaNy uvaaca // maaghamaase caturdazyaaM yo 'tra maaM viikSayiSyati / kRSNaayaaM braahmaNazreSTha sa yaasyati paraaM gatim /7/ evam uktvaa tato vaaNii viraraama mahiipate /
gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.1-12 (8cd-12) tatraasti kuNDam aparaM pavitraM jalapuuritam / tatra snaato naraH sadyaH kulaM taarayate 'khilam /8/ yas tatra kurute zraaddhaM vizeSaad indusaMkSaye / gayaazraaddhaphalaM tasya sakalaM jaayate dhruvam /9/ tatra daanaM prazaMsanti tilaanaaM munipungavaaH / tilasaMkhyaani varSaaNi daanaat svarge vasen nRpa /10/ arbude gautamiiyaatraa siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau / amaayaaM somavaareNa dviSaDgodaavariiphalam /11/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi bhaagiirathyavagaahane / sakRdgodaavariisnaanaat siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau /12/
gautamadharmasuutra	see dharmasuutra.
gautamadharmasuutra	abbreviation: GautDhS.
gautamadharmasuutra	edition. zriigautamadharmazaastram: The Institutes of gautama, edited with an Index of Words by Adolf Riedrich Stenzler, London: Truebner & Co., 1876.
gautamadharmasuutra	bibl. Kangle, R. P. 1968. "The Relative Age of the gautamadharmasuutra." In Me'langes d'Indianisme 'a la me'moire de Louis Renou, 415-25. Paris: E'ditions E. de Boccard. date.
gautamadharmasuutra	bibl. Patrick Olivelle, ed. and tr., dharmasuutra Parallels: Containing the dharmasuutras of aapastamba, gautama, baudhaayana and vasiSTha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2005. [K17:1395]
gautamadharmasuutra	GautDhS 9.35. bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "abhinavagupta's novel interpretation of the gautama-dharma-suutra IX.35," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 172-177.
gautamadharmasuutra	and the manu smRti, bibl. P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, pp. 44-46.
gautamadharmasuutra	contents. 1.1-4 definition of dharma, 1.5-28 upanayana, 1.29-34 dravyazuddhi, ... , 1.38-39 dantadhaavana, 1.46-61 vedaadhyayana, ... , 2.7-47 brahmacaaridharma (2.35-41 (bhaikSa)), 3.1-36 varNaazramadharma, ... , 4.1-6.25 gRhasthadharma, 5 aahnika (5.8-18 vaizvadeva), 7.1-26 aapaddharma, ... , 9.1-74 snaatakadharma (9.37-43 zaucavidhi), 10.1-67 occupations of the four varNas (10.50-65 zuudradharma), 11.1-32 raajadharma (11.19-27 basic ideas regulating the vyavahaara, 11.28-32 daNDa), 12.1-13.31 vyavahaara (... , 13.12-13 zapatha, 13.14-25 punishments in the case of false witness), ... , 14.35-36 zaavaazauca, ... , 15 zraaddha, 16 vedaadhyayana (16.5-49 anadhyaaya), ... , 17.22-38 bhakSyaabhakSya, 18 striidharma, 19.1-27.18 praayazcitta (19.1-20 paribhaaSaa, 20.10-14 patitanivartana, 21.1-10 mahaapaataka, ... , 23.17-20 avakiirNin, ... , 24.1-11 rahasyapraayazcitta, ... , 26.1-25 kRcchra, 27.1-18 caandraayaNa), 28.1-47 daayabhaaga.
gautamapitRmedhasuutra	abbreviation: GautPS.
gautamapitRmedhasuutra	edtion. The pitRmidhasuutras of baudhaayana, hiraNyakezin, gautama, edited by W. Caland, 1896, Abhandlungen des Morgenlandes, X. Band, No. 3, Leizpig, (Reprint: Nendeln: Kraus Reprint Ltd.), pp. 65-91.
gautamaprabhaava	a tiirtha in gautamasya vana, cf. mbh 3.82.94 tatrodapaano dharmajna triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tatraabhiSekaM kRtvaa tu vaajimedham avaapnuyaat /94/
gautamaprabhaava	a tiirtha in gautamasya vana, contents. ziva puraaNa 4.24.1-20: 24.1 introduction, 24.2-3 RSi gautama practised tapas in brahmagiri, 24.4-7 a severe drought happens, 24.8-11 gautama practised tapas for the sake of varuNa and requested him rain, varuNa did not give rain and said him to wish other thing, 24.12-20 gautama requested varuNa to give unexhaustible water, varuNa ordered him to dig a hole and he dug a hole of one hasta from which water flows.
gautamaprabhaava	a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. ziva puraaNa 4.24.1-20 (1-7) suuta uvaaca // zruuyataam RSayaH zreSThaaH kathaaM paapapraNaaziniim / kathayaami yathaa vyaasaat sadguroz ca zrutaa mayaa /1/ puraa RSivaraz caasiid gautamo naama vizrutaH / ahalyaa naama tasyaasiit patnii paramadhaarmikii /2/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi hi yo girir brahmeti saMjnakaH / tatra tena tapas taptaM varSaaNaam ayutaM tathaa /3/ kadaa cic ca hy anaavRSTir abhavat tatra suvrataaH / varSaaNaaM ca zataM raudrii lokaa duHkham upaagataaH /4/ aardraM ca pallavaM na sma dRzyate pRthiviitale / kuto jalaM vidRzyeta jiivaanaaM praaNadhaarakam /5/ tadaa te munayaz caiva manuSyaaH pazavas tathaa / pakSiNaz ca mRgaas tatra gataaz caiva dizo daza /6/ taaM dRSTvaa carSayo vipraaH praaNaayaamaparaayaNaaH / dhyaayena ca tadaa ke cit kaalaM ninyus sudaaruNaM /7/
gautamaprabhaava	a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. ziva puraaNa 4.24.1-20 (8-15) gautamo 'pi svayaM tatra varuNaarthe tapaz zubham / cakaara caiva SaNmaasaM praaNaayaamaparaayaNaH /8/ tataz ca varuNas tasmai varaM daatuM samaagataH / prasanno 'smi varaM bruuhi dadaami ca vaco 'braviit /9/ tataz ca gautamas taM vai vRSTiM ca praarthayat tadaa / tatas sa varuNas taM vai pratyuvaaca muniM dvijaaH /10/ varuNa uvaaca // devaajnaaM ca samullanghya kathaM kuryaam ahaM ca taam / anyat praarthaya sujno 'si yad ahaM karavaaNi te /11/ suuta uvaaca // ity etad vacanaM tasya varuNasya mahaatmanaH / paropakaarii tac chrutvaa gautamo vaakyam abraviit /12/ gautama uvaaca // yadi prasanno deveza yadi deyo varo mama / yad ahaM praarthayaam adya kartavyaM hi tvayaa tathaa /13/ yatas tvaM jalaraaziizas tasmaad deyaM jalaM mama / akSayaM sarvadeveza divyaM nityaphalapradam /14/ suuta uvaaca // iti saMpraarthitas tena varuNo gautamena vai / uvaaca vacanaM tasmai gartaz ca kriyataaM tvayaa /15/
gautamaprabhaava	a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. ziva puraaNa 4.24.1-20  (16-20) ity ukte ca kRtas tena garto hastapramaaNataH / jalena puuritas tena divyena varuNena saH /16/ athovaaca muniM devo varuNo hi jalaadhipaH / gautamaM munizaarduulaM paropakRtizaalinam /17/ varuNa uvaaca / akSayyaM ca jalaM te 'stu tiirthabhuutaM mahaamune / tava naamnaa ca vikhyaataM kSitaav etad bhaviSyati /18/ atra dattaM hutaM taptaM suraaNaaM yajanaM kRtam / pitRRNaaM ca kRtaM zraaddhaM sarvam evaakSayaM bhavet /19/ suuta uvaaca // ity uktvaantardadhe devas stutas tena maharSiNaa / gautamo 'pi sukhaM praapa kRtvaanyopakRtiM muniH /20/
gautamasya vana		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.93-95 tato gaccheta brahmarSer gautamasya vanaM nRpa / ahalyaayaa hrade snaatvaa vrajeta paramaaM gatim / abhigamya zriyaM raajan vindate zriyam uttamam /93/ tatrodapaano dharmajna triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tatraabhiSekaM kRtvaa tu vaajimedham avaapnuyaat /94/ janakasya tu raajarSeH kuupas tridazapuujitaH / tatraabhiSekaM kRtvaa tu viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /95/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gautamasya vana		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.26-29ab tato gaccheta brahmarSer gautamasya vanaM nRpa / ahalyaayaa hrade snaatvaa vrajeta paramaaM gatim /26/ abhigamya zriyaM raajan vindate zriyam uttamam / tatrodapaano dharmajna triSu lokeSu vizrutaH /27/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita vaajimedham avaapnuyaat / janakasya tu raajarSeH kuupas tridazapuujitaH /28/ tatraabhiSekaM kRtvaa tu viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthayaatraa)
gautamezvara		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B 1, p. 54. a fair known as Gautameshwar Mahadeo fair is held from the thirteenth day of the bright half of the month of Baisakh to the first day of the month of Jyeshtha at a place near village arnod in tehsil achnera, district Chittorgarh, some 32 km away from Peepal Khoont. It is very popular with the people in the whole area. It is considered as holy as the renowned lake of Pushkar, as Maharshi Gautama is said to have performed tapasya at this place, and after attaining siddhi is believed to have installed the image of Shiva known as Gautameshwar after him. The annual congregation is of more than 10,000 people and most of the vistors are Bhils. ... There is another temple of Shiva, Mangaleshwar Mahadeo (mangalezvara mahaadeva) near-by and the pilgrims worship him also. ... An example of the song of devotion: gautama baavasii antaryaamii re, gautama baavasii rii jaya bolo / gautama baavasii baabuu laaDhii re, gautama baavasii rii jaya bolo //
gautamezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.58-59ab tato gaccheta raajendra gautamezvaram uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajann upavaasaparaayaNaH /58/ kaancanena vimaanena brahmaloke mahiiyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
gautamezvaralingatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.74.
gautamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.52 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, koTitiirthasamiipasthaatriizvarabharadvaajezvaragautamezvaraahilyaasaromaahaatmya. (mahaasaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
gautamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.55 guptakSetrasthitagautamezvaralingamaahaatmyavarNanaprasangena savistarayogatattvasvaruupalakSaNavarNana. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
gautamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.268.
gautamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.80.
gautamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.216.
gautamezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.179.
gautamii		PW. 3) f. d) N. pr.eines Flusses = gomatii.
gautamii		Apte. f. 8) N. of the rive gomatii.
gautamii		when the Jupiter stands in the zodiac of Leo the snaana in gautamii is meritorious. padma puraaNa 6.50.13ab gayaayaaM piNDadaanena pitRRNaaM tRptido yathaa /12/ siMhasthite devagurau gautamyaaM snaatako naraH / kanyaagate gurau raajan kRSNaveNiinimajjanaat /13/ yat phalaM samavaapnoti kumbhakedaaradarzanaat / (aparaa ekaadazii)
gautamii		see godaavarii.
gautamiimaahaatmya	bibl. Bock 1984,162 c. n.1.
gautamiimaahaatmya	bibl. Soehnen, Renate. 1986. Das gautamiimaahaatmya und seine vedischen Quellen. in: o-o-pe-ro-si. Festschrift fuer Ernst Risch zum 75. Geburtstag, ed. by Annemarie Etter. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. pp.176-195.
gatuamiimaahaatmya	txt., see gautamaazramamaahaatmya: txt. naarada puraaNa 2.72.
gautamiimaahaatmya	txt., see tryambakezvaramaahaatmya: txt. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27.
gautamiimaahaatmya	txt. brahma puraaNa 70-175. Hazra, Records: 155. godaavarii. It contains various stories of the raamaayaNa (R. Soehnen-Thieme in in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, pp. 167-168.
gautamiimaahaatmya	txt. brahma puraaNa 74-76.
gautamiimaahaatmya	cf. kuurma puraaNa 1.16.95-123. Hazra, Records: 155.
gautamiimaahaatmya	txt. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63. Hazra, Records: 155.
gautamiimaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.26. In the maahaatmya of tryambakezvarajyotirlinga, see tryamabakezvaramaahaatmya.
gautamiimaahaatmya	contents. brahma puraaNa 74-76: 74.1 introduction, 74.2-5 two parts of gangaa: one brought on the earth by gautama and the other by bhagiiratha, 74.6-7 on the question of naarada brahmaa related why gautama led the gangaa on the earth, 74.8-14 umaa could not endure the presence of gangaa on the jaTaa of ziva, 74.15-22ab umaa asked vinaayaka, jayaa and skanda how ziva would be forced to abandon gangaa, 74.22cd-30 once on a time there occured a severe drought but in the gautama's aazrama in brahmagiri people did not suffer from it, 74.31-37 those braahmaNas who were suffering came to his aazrama and gautama took care of them greatly, 74.38-43 thus knowing vinaayaka advised his mother that gautama could anyway drive away gangaa from the head of ziva and went to the aazrama of gautama, 74.44-49 vinaayaka proposed other braahmaNas to take leave of gautama but gautama persuaded them to stay at his aazrama, 74.50-55 vinaayaka persuaded the braahmaNas to one opinion(?),
gautamiimaahaatmya	contents. brahma puraaNa 74-76: 74.56-61 as vinaayaka said to jayaa, she became a cow, ate rice and when gautama found it and prevented her by a grass, she cried and fell down, 74.62-67 the braahmaNas saw it and said that they leave gautama's aazrama, 74.68-75 braahmaNas demanded gautama to do atonement, 74.76-81 vinaayaka demanded that gautama should anyway bring water deposided on the head of ziva and pour it down on the lying cow, 74.82-88 when all went away, he decided to bring gangaa to the earth and to go to kailaasa mountain, 75.1-3 gautama begins to sing a stotra of ziva, 75.4-24 stotra of ziva, (75.15-20 stotra of umaa), 75.25-27 ziva appeared before gautama, 75.28-32 gautama requested ziva to give gangaa and that people would be released by reciting the gautama's stotra, 75.33-47 gautama requested further that gangaa who descended on brahmagiri might be most meritorious of all tiirthas,
gautamiimaahaatmya	contents. brahma puraaNa 74-76: 75.48-50 gautama brought gangaa to brahmagiri, 76.1-7 gautama requested gangaa to go according to her wish, 76.8-11 gangaa is divided into fifteen parts, four in heaven, seven on the earth and four under the earth, 76.12 set free by gautama gangaa went toward the eastern ocean(!), 76.13-17 gautama asked the snaanavidhi, 76.18-22 ziva taught the snaanavidhi.
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.1-5) naarada uvaaca // kamaNDalusthitaa devii mahazvarajaTaagataa / zrutaa deva yathaa martyam aagataa tad braviitu me /1/ brahmovaaca // mahezvarajaTaasthaa yaa aapo devyo mahaamate / taasaaM ca dvividho bheda aahartur dvayakaaraNaat /2/ ekaaMzo braahmaNenaatra vratadaanasamaadhinaa / gotamena zivaM puujya aahRto lokavizrutaH /3/ aparas tu mahaapraajna kSatriyeNa baliiyasaa / aaraadhya zaMkaraM devaM tapobhir niyamais tathaa /4/ bhagiirathena bhuupena aahRto 'Mzo aparas tathaa / evaM dvairuupyam abhavad gangaayaa munisattama /5/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.6-13) naarada uvaaca // mahezvarajaTaasthaa yaa hetukaa kena gautamaH / aahartaa kSatriyeNaapi aahRtaa kena tad vada /6/ brahmovaaca // yathaaniitaa putraa vatsa braahmaNenetareNa vaa / tat sarvaM vastareNaahaM vadiSye priitaye tava /7/ yasmin kaale surezasya umaa patny abhavat priyaa / tasminn evaabhavad gangaa priyaa zaMbhor mahaamate /8/ mama doSaapanodaaya cintayaanaH zivas tadaa / umayaa sahitaH zriimaan deviiM prekSya vizeSataH /9/ rasavRttau sthito yasmaan nirmame rasam uttamam / rasikatvaat priyatvaac ca straiNatvaat paavanatvataH /10/ sarvaabhyo hy adhikapriitir gangaabhuud dvijasattama / aatmano mastake gangaa jaanaaty eva upeti vai / taam eva cintayaano 'sau sarvadaaste mahezvaraH /11/ saivodbhuutaa jaTaamaargaat kasmiMz cit kaaraNaantare / sa tu saMgopayaam aasa gangaaM zambhur jaTaagataam /12/ zirasaa ca dhRtaaM jnaatvaa na zazaaka umaa tadaa / soDhuM brahmaJ jaTaajuuTe sthitaaM dRSTvaa punaH punaH /13/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.14-22ab) amarSeNa bhavaM gorii prerayasvety abhaaSata / naivaasau prairayac chaMbhuu rasiko rasam uttamam /14/ umaa tadaavadad duHkhaad anaathaasmiiti vai tadaa / jaTaasv eva tadaa deviiM gopaayantaM vimRzya saa / vinaayakaM jayaaM skandaM raho vacanam abraviit /15/ naivaayaM tridazezaano gangaaM tyajati kaamukaH / saapi priyaa zivasyaadya kathaM tyajati taaM priyaam /16/ evaM vimRzya bahuZo gaurii caaha vinaayakam /17/ paarvaty uvaaca // na devair naasurair yakSair na siddhair bhavataapi ca / na raajabhir athaannyair vaa na gangaaM tyajati prabhuH /18/ punas tapsyaamivaa gatvaa himavantaM nagottamam / athavaa braahmaNaiH puNyais tapobhir hatakalmaSaiH /19/ tair vaa jaTaasthitaa gangaa praarthitaa bhuvam aapnuyaat /20/ brahmovaaca // etac chrutvaa maatRvaakyaM maataraM praaha vighnaraaT / bhraatraa skandena yajayaa saMmantryeha ca yujyate /21/ tat kurmo mastakaad gangaaM yathaa tyajati me pitaa /
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.22cd-30) etasminn antare brahmann anaavRSTir ajaayata /22/ dvir dvaadaza samaa martye sarvapraaNibhayaavahaa / tato vinaSTam abhavaj jagat sthaavarajangamam /23/ vinaa tu gautamaM puNyam aazramaM sarvakaamadam / sraSTukaamaH puraa putra sthaavaraM jangamaM tathaa /24/ kRto yajno mayaa puurvaM sa devayajano giriH / mannaamaa tatra vikhyaatas tato brahmagiriH sadaa /25/ tam aazritya nagazreSThaM sarvadaaste sa gautamaH / tasyaazrame mahaapuNye zreSThe brahmagirau zubhe /26/ aadhayo vyaadhayo vaapi durbhikSaM vaapy avarSaNam / bhavazokau ca daaridryaM na zruuyante kadaa cana /27/ tad aazramaM vinaanyatra havyaM vaa kavyam eva ca / naasti putra tathaa daataa hotaa yaSTaa tathaiva ca /28/ yadaiva gautamo vipro dadaati ca juhoti ca / tadaivaapy ayanaM svarge suraaNaam api naanyataH /29/ devaloke 'pi martye vaa zruuyate gautamo muniH / hotaa daataa ca bhoktaa ca sa eveti janaa viduH /30/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.31-37) tac chrutvaa munayaH sarve naanaazramanivaasinaH / gautamaazramam aapRcchann aagacchantas tapodhanaaH /31/ teSaaM muniinaaM sarvezaam aagataanaaM sa gautamaH / ziSyavat putravad bhaktyaa pitRvat poSako 'bhavat /32/ yasya yathepsitaM kaamaM yathaayogyaM yathaakramam / yathaanuruupaM sarveSaaM zuzruuSaam akaron muniH /33/ aajnayaa gautamasyaasann oSadhyo lokamaataraH / aaraadhitaaH punas tena brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH /34/ jaayante ca tadauSadhyo luuyante ca tadaiva hi / saMpatsyante tadopyante gautamasya tapobalaat /35/ sarvaaH samRddhayas tasya saMsidhyante manogataaH / pratyahaM vakti vinayaad gautamas tv aagataan muniin /36/ putravac chiSyavac caiva preSyavat karavaaNi kim / pitRvat poSayaam aasa saMvatsaragaNaan bahuun /37/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.38-43) evaM vasatsu muNiSu trailokye khyaatir aazrayaat / tato vinaayakaH praaha maataraMbhraataraM jayaam /38/ vinaayaka uvaaca // devaanaaM sadane maatar giiyate gautamo dvijaH / yan na saadhyaM suragaNair gautamaH kRtavaan iti /39/ evaM zrutaM mayaa devi braahmaNasya tapobalam / sa vipraz caalayed enaaM maatar gangaaM jaTaagataam /40/ tapasaa vaanyato vaapi puujayitvaa trilocanam / sa eva cyaavayed enaaM jaTaaSThaaM me pitRpriyaam /41/ tatra niitir vidhaatavyaa taaM vipro yaacayed yathaa / tatprabhaavaat saricchreSThaa ziraso 'vataraty api /42/ brahmovaaca // ity uktvaa maataraM bhraatraa jayayaa saha vighnaraaT / jagaama gautamo yatra brahmasuutradharaH kRzaH /43/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.44-49) vasan katipayaahaHsu gautamaazramamaNDale / uvaaca braahmaNaan sarvaaMs tatra tatra ca vighnaraaT /44/ gacchaamaH svam adhiSThaanam aazramaaNi zuciini ca / puSTaaH sma gautamaannena pRcchaamo gautamaM munim /45/ iti saMmantrya pRcchanti munayo munisattamaaH / sa taan nivaarayaam aasa snehabuddhyaa muniin pRthak /46/ gautama uvaaca // kRtaanjaliH savinayam aasadhvam iha caiva hi / yuSmaccaraNazuzruuSaaM karomi munipuMgavaaH /47/ zuzruuSau putravan nityaM mayi tiSThati nocitam / bhavataaM bhuumidevaanaam aazramaantarasevanam /48/ idam evaazramaM puNyaM sarveSaam iti me matiH / alam anyena munaya aazrameNa gatena vaa /49/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.50-55) bramovaaca // iti zrutvaa muner vaakyaM vighnakRtyam anusmaran / uvaaca praanjalir bhuutvaa braahmaNaan sa gaNaadhipaH /50/ gaNaadhipa uvaaca // annakriitaa vayaM kiM no nivaarayata gautamaH / saamnaa naiva vayaM zaktaa gantuM svaM svaM nivezanam /51/ naayam arhati daNDaM vaa upakaarii dvijottamaH / tasmaad buddhyaa vyavasyaami tat sarvair anumanyataam /52/ brahmovaaca // tataH sarve dvijazreSThaaH kriyataam ity anubruvan / etasya tuupakaaraaya lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /53/ braahmaNaanaaM ca sarveSaaM zreyo yat syaat tathaa kuru / braahmaNaanaaM vacaH zrutvaa mene vaakyaM gaNaadhipaH /54/ vinaayaka uvaaca // kriyate guNaruupaM yad gautamasya vizeSataH /55/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.56-61) brahmovaaca // anumaanya dvijaan sarvaan punaH punar udaaradhiiH / svayaM ca braahmaNo bhuutvaa praNamya braahmaNaan punaH / maatur mate sthito vidvaan jayaaM praaha gaNezvaraH /56/ vinaayaka uvaaca // yathaa naanyo vijaaniite tathaa kuru zubhaanane / goruupadhaariNii gaccha gautamo yatra tiSThati /57/ zaaliin khaada vizyaatha vikaaraM kuru bhaamini / kRte prahaare huMkaare prekSite caapi kiM cana / pata diinaM svanaM kRtvaa na mriyasva na jiiva ca /58/ brahmovaaca // tathaa cakaara vijayaa vighnezvaramate sthitaa / yatraasiid gautamo vipro jayaa goruupadhaariNii /59/ jagaama zaaliin khaadantii taaM dadarza sa gautamaH / gaaM dRSTvaa vikRtaaM vipras taaM tRNena nyavaarayat /60/ nivaaryamaaNaa sa tena svanaM kRtvaa papaata gauH / tasyaaM tu patitaayaaM ca haahaakaaro mahaan abhuut /61/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.62-67) svanaM zrutvaa ca dRSTvaa ca gautamasya viceSTitam / vyathitaa braahmaNaaH praahur vighnaraajapuraskRtaaH /62/ braahmaNaa uucuH // ito gacchaamahe sarve na sthaatavyaM tavaazrame / putravat poSitaaH sarve pRSTo 'si munipuMgava /63/ brahmovaaca // iti zrutvaa munir vaakyaM vipraaNaaM gacchataam tadaa / vajraahata ivaasiit sa vipraaNaaM purato 'patat /64/ tam uucur braahmaNaaH sarve pazyemaaM patitaaM bhuvi / rudraaNaaM maataraM deviiM jagataaM paavaniiM priyaam /65/ tiirthadevasvaruupiNyaam asyaaM gavi vidher balaat / patitaayaaM munizreSTha gantavyaMavaziSyate /66/ ciirNaM vrataM kSayaM yaati yathaa vaasas tvadaazrame / vayaM naanyadhanaa brahman kevalaM tu tapodhanaaH /67/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.68-75) brahmovaaca // vipraaNaaM purataH sthitvaa viniitaH praaha gautamaH /68/ gautama uvaaca // bhavanta eva zaraNaM puutaM maaM kartum arhatha /69/ brahmovaaca // tataH provaaca bhagavaan vighnaraaD braahmaNair vRtaH /70/ vighnaraaja uvaaca // naiveyaM mriyate tatra naiva jiivati tatra kim / vadaamo 'smin susaMdighe niSkRtiM gatim eva vaa /71/ gautama uvaaca // na ca muurcchiSyatiiyaM gaur mariSyati na saMzayaH / katham utthaasyatiiyaM gaur atha caazmiMz ca niSkRtim / vaktum arhatha tat sarvaM kariSye 'ham asaMzayam /72/ braahmaNaa uucuH // sarveSaaM ca matenaayaM vadiSyati ca buddhimaan / etad vaakyam athaasmaakaM pramaaNaM tava gautama /73/ brahmovaaca // braahmaNaiH preryamaaNo 'sau gautamena baliiyasaa / vighnakRd brahmavapuSaa praaha sarvaan idaM vacaH /74/ vighnaraaja uvaaca // sarveSaaM ca matenaahaM vadiSyaami yathaarthavat / anumanyantu munayo madvaakyaM gautamo 'pi ca /75/ 
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.76-81) mahezvarajaTaajuuTe brahmaNo 'vyaktajanmanaH / kamaNDalusthitaM vaari tiSThatiiti hi zuzruma /76/ tad aanayasva tarasaa tapasaa niyamena ca / tenaabhiSinca gaaM etaam bhagavan bhuvam aazritaam / tato vatsyaamahe sarve puurvavat tava vezmani /77/ brahmovaaca // ity uktavati viprendre braahmaNaanaaM ca saMsadi / tatraapatat puSpavRSTir jayazabdo vyavardhata / tataH kRtaanjalir namro gautamo vaakyam abraviit /78/ gautama uvaaca // tapasaagniprasaadena devabrahmaprasaadataH / bhavataaM ca prasaadena matsaMkalpo 'nusidhyataam /79/ brahmovaaca // evam astv iti taM vipraa aapRcchan munipuMgavam / svaani sthaanaani te jagmuH samRddhaany annavaaribhiH /80/ yaateSu teSu vipreSu bhraatraa saha gaNezvaraH / jayayaa saha supriitaH kRtakRtyo nyavartata /81/ 
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.82-88) gateSu brahmavRndeSu gaNeze ca gate tathaa / gautamo 'pi munizreSThas tapasaa hatakalmaSaH /82/ dhyaayaMs tadarthaM sa muniH kim idaM mama saMsthitam / ity evaM bahuzo dhyaayaJ jnaanena jnaatavaan dvija /83/ nizcitya devakaaryaartham aatmanaH kilbiSaaM gatim / lokaanaam upakaaraM ca zaMbhoH priiNanam eva ca /84/ umaayaaH priiNanaM caapi gangaanayanam eva ca / sarvaM zreyaskaraM manye mayi naiva ca kilbiSam /85/ ity evaM manasaa dhyaayan supriito 'bhuud dvijottamaH / bhaaryayaa saha saMmantrya idaM aaha dvijottamaH / aaraadhya jagataam iizaM trinetraM vRSabhadhvajam /86/ aanayiSye saricchreSThaaM priitaastu girijaa mama / sapatnii jagadambaayaa mahezvarajataasthitaa /87/ evaM hi saMkalpya munipraviiraH / sa gautamo brahmagirer jagaama / kailaasam aadhiSThitam ugradhanvanaa / suraarcitaM priyaya brahmavRndaiH /88/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.1-3) naarada uvaaca // kailaasazikharaM gatvaa gautamo bhagavaan RSiH / kiM cakaara tapo vaapi kaaM cakre stutim uttamaam /1/ brahmovaaca // giriM gatvaa tato vatsa vaacaM samyamya gautamaH / aastiirya sa kuzaan praajnaH kailaase parvatottame /2/ upavizya zucir bhuutvaa stotraM cedaM tato jagau / apatat puSpavRSTiz ca stuuyamaane mahezvare /3/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.4-9) gautama uvaaca // bhogaarthinaaM bhogam abhiipsitaM ca daatuM mahaanty aSTavapuuMSi dhatte / somo janaanaaM guNavanti nityam devaM mahaadevam iti stuvanti /4/ kartuM svakiiyair viSayaiH sukhaani bhartuM samastaM sacaraacaraM ca / saMpattaye hy asya vivRddhaye ca mahiimayaM ruupam itiizvarasya /5/ sRSTeH sthiteH saMharaNaaya bhuumer aadhaaram aadhaatum apaaM svaruupam / bheje zivaH zaantatanur janaanaaM sukhaaya dharmaaya jagat pratiSThitam /6/ kaalavyavasthaam amRtasravaM ca jiivasthitiM sRSTim atho vinaazanam / mudaM prajaanaaM sukham unnatiM ca cakre 'rkacandraagnimayaM zariiram /7/ vRddhiM gatiM zaktim athaakSaraaNi jiivavyavasthaaM mudam apy anekaam / sraSTuM kRta vaayur itiisaruupam tvaM vetsi nuunaM bhagavan bhavantam /8/ bhedair vinaa naiva kRtir na dharmo naatmiiyam anyan na dizo 'ntarikSam / dyaavaapRthivyau na ca bhuktimuktii tasmaad idaM vyomavapus taveza /9/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.10-14) dharmaM vyavasthaapayituM vyavasya RksaamazaastraaNi yajuz ca zaakhaaH / loke ca gaathaaH smRtayaH puraaNam ityaadizabdaatmakataam upaiti /10/ yaSTaa kratur yaany api saadhanaani RtvikpradezaM phaladezakaalaaH / tvam eva zaMbho paramaarthatattvaM vadanti yajnaangamayaM vapus te /11/ kartaa pradaataa pratibhuuH pradaanaM sarvajnasaakSii puruSaH paraz ca / pratyaatmabhuutaH paramaartharuupas tvam eva sarvaM kim u vaagvilaasaiH /12/ na vedazaastrair gurubhiH pradiSTo na naasi buddhyaadibhir apradhRSyaH / ajo 'prameyaH zivazabdavaacyas tvam asti satyaM bhagavan namas te /13/ aatmaikataam svaprakRtiM kadaa cid aikSac chivaH saMpad iyaM mameti / pRthak tadaivaabhavad apratarkyaacintyaprabhaavo bahuvizvamuurtiH /14/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.15-20) bhaave 'bhivRddhaa ca bhave bhave ca svakaaraNaM kaaraNam aasthitaa ca / nityaa zivaa sarvasulakSaNaa vaa vilakSaNaa vizvakarasya zaktiH /15/ utpaadanaM saMsthitir annavRddhilayaaH sataaM yatra sanaatanaas te / ekaiva muurtir na samasti kiM cid  asaadhyam asyaa dayitaa harasya /16/ yadartham annaani dhanaani jiivaa yacchanti kurvanti tapaaMsi dharmaan / saapiiyam ambaa jagato janitrii priyaa tu somasya mahaasukiirtiH /17/ yad iikSitaM kaankSati vaasavo 'pi yannaamato mangalam aapnuyaac ca / yaa vyaapya vizvaM vimaliikaroti somaa sadaa somasamaanaruupaa /18/ brahmaadijiivasya caraacarasya buddhyakSicaitanyamanaHsukhaani / yasyaaH prasaadaat phalavanti nityaM vaagiizvarii lokaguroH suramyaa /9/ caturmukhasyaapi mano maliinaM kim anyajantor iti cintya maataa / gangaavataaraM vividhair upaayaiH sarvaM jagat paavayituM cakaara /20/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.21-24) zrutiiH samaalakSya haraprabhutvaM vizvasya lokaH sakalaiH pramaaNaiH / kRtvaa ca dharmaan bubhuje ca bhogaan vibhuutir eSaa tu sadaazivasya /21/ kaaryakriyaakaarakasaadhanaanaaM vedoditaanaam atha laukikaanaam / yat saadhyam utkRSTatamaM priyaM ca proktaa ca saa siddhir anaadikartuH /22/ dhyaatvaa varaM brahma paraM pradhaanaM yat saarbhuutaM yad upaasitavyam / yat praapya muktaa na punar bhavanti sadyogino muktir umaapatiH saH /23/ yathaa yathaa zaMbhur ameyamaayaaruupaaNi dhatte jagato hitaaya / tadyogayogyaani tathaiva dhatse  pativrataatvaM tvayi maatar evam /24/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.25-30) brahmovaaca // ity evaM stuvatas tasya purastaad vRSabhadhvajaH / umayaa sahitaH zriimaan gaNezaadigaNair vRtaH /25/ saakSaad aagatya taM zaMbhuH prasanno vaakyam abraviit /26/ ziva uvaaca // kiM te gautama daasyaami bhaktistotravrataiH zubhaiH / parituSTo 'smi yaacasva devaanaam api duSkaram /27/ brahmovaaca // iti zrutvaa jaganmuurter vaakyaM vaakyavizaaradaH / harSabaaSpapariitaango gautamaH paryacintayat /28/ aho daivam aho dharmo hy aho vai viprapuujanam / aho lokagatiz citraa aho dhaatar namo 'stu te /29/ gautama uvaaca // jaTaasthitaaM zubhaaM gangaaM dehi me tridazaarcita / yadi tuSTo 'si deveza trayiidhaama namo 'stu te /30/ iizvara uvaaca // trayaaNaam upakaaraarthaM lokaanaaM yaacitaM tvayaa / aatmanas tuupakaaraaya tad yaacasvaakutobhayaH /31/ gautama uvaaca // stotreNaanena ye bhaktaas tvaaM ca deviiM stuvanti vai / sarvakaamasamRddhaaH syur etad dhi varayaamy aham /32/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.33-40) brahmovaaca // evam astv iti devezaH parituSTo 'braviid vacaH / anyaan api varaan matto yaacasva vigatajvaraH /33/ evam uktas tu harSeNa gautamaH praaha zaMkaram /34/ gautama uvaaca // imaaM deviiM jaTaasaMsthaaM paavaniiM lokapaavaniim / tava priyaaM jagannaatha utsRja brahmaNo girau /35/ sarvaasaaM tiirthabhuutaa tu yaavad gacchati saagaram / brahmahatyaadipaapaani manovaakkaayikaani ca /36/ snaanamaatreNa sarvaaNi vilayaM vaantu zaMkara / candrasuuryoparaage ca ayane viSuve tathaa /37/ saMkraantau vaidhRtau puNyatiirtheSv anyeSu yat phalam / asyaas tu smaraNaad eva tat puNyam jaayataaM hara /38/ zlaaghyaM kRte tapaH proktaM tretaayaaM yajnakarma ca / dvaapare yajnadaane ca daanam eva kalau yuge /39/ yugadharmaaz ca ye sarve dezadharmaas tathaiva ca / dezakaalaadisaMyoge yo dharmo yatra zasyate /40/ 
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.41-47) yad anyatra kRtaM puNyaM snaanadaanaadisaMyamaiH / asyaas tu smaraNaad eva tat puNyaM jaayataaM hara /41/ yatra yatra tv iyaM yaati yaavat saagaragaaminii / tatra tatra tvayaa bhaavyam eSa caastu varo varaH /42/ yojanaanaaM tuupari tu daza yaavac ca saMkhyayaa / tadantarapraviSTaanaaM mahaapaatakinaam api /43/ tat pitRRNaaM ca teSaaM ca snaanaayaagacchataaM ziva / snaane caapy antare mRtyor muktibhaajo bhavantu vai /44/ ekataH sarvatiirthaani svargamartyarasaatale / eSaa tebhyo viziSTaa tu alaM zaMbho namo 'stu te /45/ brahmovaaca // tad gautamavacaH zrutvaa tathaastv ity abraviic chivaH / asyaaH parataraM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati /46/ satyaM satyaM punaH satyaM vede ca pariniSThitam / sarvezaaM gautamii puNyaa ity uktvaantaradhiiyata /47/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.48-50) tato gate bhagavati lokapuujite tadaajnayaa puurNabalaH sa gautamaH / jaTaaM samaadaaya saridvaraaM taaM surair vRto brahmagiriM viveza /48/ tatas tu gautame praapte jaTaam aadaaya naarada / puSpavatir abhuut tatra samaajagmuH surezvaraaH /49/ RSayaz ca mahaabhaagaa braahmaNaaH kSatriyaas tathaa / jayazabdena taM vipraM puujayanto mudaanvitaaH /50/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (76.1-7) naarada uvaaca // mahezvarajaTaajuTaad gangaam aadaaya gautamaH / aagatya brahmaNaH puNy tataH kim akarod girau /1/ brahmovaaca // aadaaya gautamo gangaaM zuciH prayatamaanasaH / puujito devagandharvais tathaa girinivaasibhiH /2/ girer muurdhni jaTaaM sthaapya smaran devaM trilocanam / uvaaca praanjalir bhuutvaa gaNgaaM sa dvijasattamaH /3/ gautama uvaaca // trilocanajaTodbhuute sarvakaamapradaayini / kSamasva maataH zaantaasi sukhaM yaahi hitaM kuru /4/ brahmovaaca // evam uktaa gautamena gangaa provaaca gautamam / divyaruupadharaa devii divyasraganulepanaa /5/ gangovaaca // gaccheyaM devasadanam atha vaapi kamaNDalum / rasaatalaM vaa gaccheyaM jaatas tvaM satyavaag asi /6/ gautama uvaaca // trayaaNaam upakaaraarthaM lokaanaaM yaacitaa mayaa / zaMbhunaa ca tathaa dattaa devi tan naanyathaa bhavet /7/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (76.8-12) brahmovaaca // tad gautamavacaH zrutvaa gangaa mene dvijeritam / tredhaatmaanaM vibhajyaatha svargamartyarasaatale /8/ svarge caturdhaa vyagamat spatadhaa martyamaNDale / rasaatale caturdhaiva saivaM pancadazaakRtiH /9/ sarvatra sarvabhuutaiva sarvapaapavinaazinii / sarvakaamapradaa nityaM saiva vede pragiiyate /10/ martyaa martyagataam eva pazyanti na talaM gataam / naiva svargagataaM martyaaH pazyanty ajnaanabhuddhayaH /11/ yaavat saagaragaa devii taavad devamayii smRtaa / utsRSTaa gautamenaiva praayaat puurvaarNavaM prati /12/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (76.13-17) tato devarSibhir juSTaaM maataraM jagataH zubhaam / gautamo munizaarduulaH pradakSiNam athaakarot /13/ trilocanaM surezaanaM prathamaM puujya gautamaH / ubhayos tiirayos snaanaM karomiiti dadhe matim /14/ smRtamaatras tadaa tatra aavir aasiit karuNaarNavaH / [kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa bhaktinamras trilocanam /] tatra snaanaM kathaM sidhyed ity evaM zarvam abraviit /15/ kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa bhaktinamras trilocanam /16/ gautama uvaaca // devadeva mahezaana tiirthasnaanavidhiM mama / bruuhi samyaG mahezaana lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /17/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (76.18-22) ziva uvaaca // maharSe zRNu sarvaM ca vidhiM godaavariibhavam / puurvaM naandiimukhaM kRtvaa dehazuddhiM vidhaaya ca /18/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca teSaam aajnaaM pragRhya ca / brahmacaryeNa gacchanti patitaalaapavarjitaaH /19/ yasya hastau ca paadau ca manaz caiva susaMyatam / vidyaa tapaz ca kiirtiz ca sa tiirthaphalam aznute /20/ bhaavaduSTiM parityajya svadharmapariniSThitaH / zraantasaMvaahanaM kurvan dadyaad annaM yathocitam /21/ akiMcanebhyaH saadhubhyo dadyaad vastraaNi kambalaan / zRNvan harikathaaM divyaaM tathaa gangaasamudbhavaam / anena vidhinaa gacchan samyak tiirthaphalaM labhet /22/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63 (1-7) agastya uvaaca // evam uktaas tato devaa RSayaz ca pinaakinaa / ahaM ca nRpate tasya devasya praNato 'bhavam /1/ praNamya zirasaa devaM yaavat pazyaamahe nRpa / taavat tasyaiva rudrasya dehasthaM kamalaasanam /2/ naaraayaNam ca hRdaye trasareNu susuukSamakam / jvalad bhaaskaravarNaabhaM pazyaama bhavadehataH /3/ taM dRSTvaa vismitaaH sarve yaajakaa RSayo mama / jayazabdaravaaMz cakruH saamaRgyajuSaaM svanam /4/ kRtvocus taM tadaa devaM kim idaM paramezvara / ekasyaam eva muurtau te lakSyante ca trimuurtayaH /5/ rudra uvaaca // yajne 'smin yad dhutaM havyaM maam uddizya maharSayaH / te trayo 'pi vayaM bhaagaM gRhNiimaH kavisattamaaH /6/ naasmaakaM vividho bhaavo vartate munisattamaaH / samyagdRzaH prapazyanti vipariiteSv anekazaH /7/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63 (8-14) evam ukte tu rudreNa sarve te munayo nRpa / papracchuH zaMkaraM devam mohazaastraprayojanam /8/ RSaya uucuH // mohanaarthaM tu lokaanaaM tvayaa zaastraM pRthak kRtam / tat tvayaa hetunaa kena kRtaM deva vadasva naH /9/ rudra uvaaca // asti bhaaratavarSeNa vanaM daNDakasaMjnitam / tatra tiivraM tapo ghoraM gautamo naama vai dvijaH /10/ cakaara tasya brahmaa tu paritoSaM gataH prabhuH / uvaaca taM muniM brahmaa varaM bruuhi tapodhana /11/ evam uktas tadaa tena brahmaNaa lokakartRNaa / uvaaca sadyaH panktiM me dhaanyaanaaM dehi padmaja /12/ evam ukto dadau tasya tam evaarthaM pitaamahaH / labdhvaa tu taM varaM vipraH zatazRnge mahaazramam /13/ cakaara tasyoSasi ca paakaante zaalayo dvijaaH / luuyante tena muninaa madhyaahne pacyate tathaa / sarvaatithyam asau vipro braahmaNebhyo dadaaty alam /14/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63 (15-19) kasya cit tv atha kaalasya mahatii dvaadazaabdikaa / anaavRSTir dvijavaraa abhaval lomaharSiNii /15/ taaM dRSTvaa munayaH sarve anaavRSTiM vanecaraaH / kSudhayaa piiDyamaanaas tu prayayur gautamaM tadaa /16/ atha taan aagataan dRSTvaa gautamaH zirasaa nataH / uvaaca sthiiyataaM mahyaM gRhe munivaraatmajaaH /17/ evam uktaas tu te tena tasthur vividhabhojanam / bhunjamaanaa anaavRSTir yaavat saa nivRtaabhavat /18/ nivRtaayaaM tu vai tasyaam anaavRSTyaaM tu te dvijaaH / tiirthayaatranimittaM tu prayaatuMmanaso 'bhavan /19/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63 (20-23) tatra zaaNDilyanaamaanaM taapasaM munisattamam / pratyuvaaceti saMcintya maariicaH paramo muniH /20/ maariica uvaaca // zaaNDilya zobhanaM vakSye pitaa te gautamo muniH / tam anuktvaa na gacchaamas tapaz cartuM tapovanam /21/ evam ukte 'tha jahasuH sarve te munayas tadaa / kim asmaabhiH svako deho xxiito 'syaannabhakSaNaat /22/ evam uktvaa punaz cocuH sopaadhiM gamanaM prati / kRtvaa maayaamayiiM gaaM tu tacchaaliiM te tacchaaliiM te vyasarjayan /23/
gautamiimaahaatmya	contents. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63: 1-7 brahmaa, viSNu and ziva are one and the same, 8-9 linking statement, 10-12ab gautama performed tapas in daNDakaaraNya and obtained boon of plenty of grain from brahmaa, 12cd-14 he made an aazrama in zatazRnga, cooked food and gave braahmaNas aatithya, 15-19 once a serious drought occured and hungry braahmaNas came to gautama and stayed there happily till the drought was over, 20-23 when they started, they made a magical cow and delivered it to the rice field, 
varaaha puraaNa 71.13d rudra uvaaca // asti bhaaratavarSeNa vanaM daNDakasaMjnitam / tatra tiivraM tapo ghoraM gautamo naama vai dvijaH /10/ cakaara tasya brahmaa tu paritoSaM gataH prabhuH / uvaaca taM muniM brahmaa varaM bruuhi tapodhana /11/ evam uktas tadaa tena brahmaNaa lokakartRNaa / uvaaca sadyaH panktiM me dhaanyaanaaM dehi padmaja /12/ evam ukto dadau tasya tam evaarthaM pitaamahaH / labdhvaa tu taM varaM vipraH zatazRnge mahaazramam /13/ cakaara tasyoSasi ca paakaante zaalayo dvijaaH / luuyante tena muninaa madhyaahne pacyate tathaa / sarvaatithyam asau vipro braahmaNebhyo dadaaty alam /14/ (gautamiimaahaatmya) <436>
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63 (24-) taaM carantiiM tato dRSTvaa 
gautamyaadyaazramamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
gavaahnika		see fodder.
gavaahnika		a meritorious act mentioned in the description of nagendrapura, the third of the sixteen puras on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the second month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.103ab <tripakSe jalasaMyuktaM kSitau dattaM> tato vrajet / vrajann evaM pralapate khaDgaaghaataprapiiDitaH /102/ na nityadaanaM na gavaahnikaM kRtaM pustaM na dattaM na hi vedazaastrayoH / puraaNadRSTo na hi sevito 'dhvaa zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /103/ nagendranagaraM gatvaa bhuktvaa caannaM tathaavidham / maasi dvitiiye yad dattaM baandhavais tu <tato vrajet> /104/
gavaahnika		a meritorious act mentioned in the description of a zraaddha when the performer is poor. varaaha puraaNa 13.58 asamartho 'nnadaanasya vanyazaakaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagryebhyaH svalpaaM yo vaapi dakSiNaam /55/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagraagrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid dvija daasyati /56/ tilaiH saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamraH samuddizyaapy asmaakaM saMpradaasyati /57/ yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayaty asmaan bhaktyaa yuktaH pradaasyati /58/
gavaahnika		a meritorious act mentioned in the description of a zraaddha when the performer is poor. viSNu puraaNa 3.14.28 asamartho 'nnadaanasya dhaanyam aamaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagrebhyaH svalpaalpaaM vaapi dakSiNaam /25/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagragrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid bhuupa daasyati /26/ tilais saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamras samuddizya bhuvy asmaakaM pradaasyati /27/ yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayann asmaaJ chraddhaayuktaH pradaasyati /28/
gavaahnika		daana of gavaahnikas is mentioned as the phala of the turn of aazvina, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.46d tathaa kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM svasti naama prapuujayet / zaalyodanaM guDopetaM naivedyaM nirvapet tataH /45/ kusumbhabiijaan saMpraazya tyaktvaa kaamaM svapen nizi / saMbhojya mithunaM praatar gavaahnikaphalaM labhet /46/ (aanantaryavrata)
gavaahnika		gavaahnika is to be given to cows in the morning and in the evening.bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.4ab snaatvaa naro vaa naarii vaa puSpadhuupavilepanaiH /2/ dadhyakSataiz ca maalaabhiH piSTakair vanamaalayaa / abhyanjayed gavaaM zRngaM khuraM pucchaantam eva ca /3/ dadyaad gavaahnikaM bhaktyaa taasaaM puurvaaparaahNayoH / (gopadavrata)
gavaajina		see ajina.
gavaajina		used as vaasas of the perfomer of kRcchra. KathGS 5.9 gavaajinaM zaaNiiciiraM kutapaM maargaM vaa vaasa ucyate /9/ (kRcchravidhi)
gavaakSalakSaNa		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 5.8.
gavaakSatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42.
gavaaM bhavana		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.40 gavaaM bhavanam aasaadya tiirthasevii yathaakramam / tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNo gosahasraphalaM labhet /40/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gavaaM bhavana		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.46cd-47ab gavaaM bhavanam aasaadya tiirthasevii yathaakramam /46/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNo gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gavaaM maarge		see places of rituals/karmaaNi.
gavaaM maarge		kSetrapati is worshipped in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [42,9-11] athaataH kSaitrapatyasya gavaaM maarge 'nagnau kSetrasya patiM yajate kSetrasya pataye svaaheti caturSu saptasu vaa palaazeSu.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the aasurigavya, an abhicaara to destroy a graama or a nagara or a janapada. ManZS 4.6.3 athaasurigavya /1/ vijre vikSipe vidhama iti tisro vijra ehiity aSTau /2/ yaM dviSyaat tasya gavaaM madhye vijre vikSipe vidhama ity aahuuya praag udayaan niSkramya dakSiNato graamasya pazcaad vaa zucau deze svakRta iriNe 'gniM prajvaalya ... .
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the gocikitsaa at the end of the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [32,1] yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhya aahutisahasraM juhuyaat.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the gocikitsaa at the end of the gRhazaanti. BodhGZS 1.18.9; HirGZS 1.6.2 [76,27-28] yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhye aahutisahasraM juhuyaat gavaaM zaantir ity aacakSate /
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the abhicaara in the gonaamika. ManZS 9.5.5.6 yaM dviSyaat tasya gavaaM madhye 'raNye 'dhiitair gonaamabhir aahvayet //
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. ZankhGS 3.11.3 gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM kRtvaa.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. KathGS 59.2 kaarttikyaaM paruNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya gavaaM madhye suSamiddham agniM kRtvaa ... .
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. ParGS 3.9.4 madhye gavaaM susamiddham agniM kRtvaa.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. BodhGZS 3.16.1 goSThe gavaaM madhye /1/
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. AVPZ 18c.1.2 gavaaM goSThe paurNamaasatantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. viSNu smRti 86.9 tato gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM paristiirya.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.3cd susamiddhe gavaaM madhye paristiirya hutaazanam.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.3ab vaapyaaM kuupe gavaaM goSThe sthaapyaagniM vidhivat tataH.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the zuulagava. KathGS 52.5 gavaaM madhya uttarato graamasya ... /5/ (zuulagava)
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the zuulagava. ManGS 2.5.2 raudraH zaradi zuulagavaH /1/ praagudiicyaaM dizi graamasyaasakaaze nizi gavaaM madhye 'taSTo yuupaH /2/
gavaaM svastyayana	Rgvidhaana 4.104cd-105 (4.20.4cd-5) mayobhuur vaata iti (RV 10.169) tu gavaaM svastyayane japet /104/ yavaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM kaariiSe 'gnau samaahitaH / juhuyaad goSThamadhye tu dadhimadhvaajyasaMskRtaan /105/
gavaaM tiirtha		see gotiirtha.
gavaaM tiirtha		a tiirtha on the gomatii. mbh 3.93.3d tatas tiirtheSu puNyeSu gomatyaaH paanDavaa nRpa / kRtaabhiSekaaH pradadur gaaz ca vittaMca bhaarata /2/ tatra devaan pitRRn vipraaMs tarpayitvaa punaH punaH / kanyaatiirthe 'zvatiirthe ca gavaaM tiirthe ca kauravaaH /3/ vaalakoTyaaM vRSaprasthe giraav uSya ca paaNDavaaH / baahudaayaaM mahiipaala cakruH sarve 'bhisecanam /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gavaaM tiirtha, gokhurezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 110 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
gavaam ayana		see gavaamayana.
gavaamayana		see ahnaaM nivaaha: a scheme of the gavaamayana ending with svarga loka.
gavaamayana		see ahnaam abhyaaroha: a list of correspondence of the constituent soma sacrifices.
gavaamayana		see indradyumna's gavaamayana.
gavaamayana		see paragraha.
gavaamayana		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitterature, p. 157.
gavaamayana		bibl. Eggeling, ZB II, p. 426f.
gavaamayana		bibl. Eggeling's n. 1 on ZB 12.1.2.1.
gavaamayana		bibl. Kane 2: 1239-41.
gavaamayana		bibl. Dieter Schrapel, 1970, Untersuchung der Partikel iva und anderer lexikalisch-syntaktischer Probleme der vedischen Prosa nebst zahlreichen Textemendationen und der kritischen Uebersetzung von jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (JB 2.371-373) (gavaamayana I), Marburg.
gavaamayana		bibl. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 242, n. 22.
gavaamayana		bibl. A. Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana portion(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmana: A preliminary study," JJASAS, 12: 110-134.
gavaamayana		txt. KS 33.1-34.5.
gavaamayana		txt. TS 7.5.1-10.
gavaamayana		txt. AB 4.17.
gavaamayana		txt. PB 4.1-5.10.
gavaamayana		txt. PB 24.20.
gavaamayana		txt. TB 1.2.2-6.
gavaamayana		txt. ZB 4.6.2.1-4.6.9.25.
gavaamayana		txt. ZB 12.1-3 (for the vidhi, see sattra).
gavaamayana		txt. JB 2.1-80.
gavaamayana		txt. JB 2.371-442.
gavaamayana		txt. KB 19.3.
gavaamayana		txt. AzvZS 11.7.
gavaamayana		txt. ZankhZS 11.
gavaamayana		txt. ManZS 7.2.4.13-7.2.8.
gavaamayana		txt. VarZS 3.2.3.
gavaamayana		txt. BaudhZS 16.13-23 [260,3-269,9].
gavaamayana		txt. ApZS 21.15-23.
gavaamayana		txt. HirZS 16 (dvaadazaaha, mahaavrata and gavaamayana).
gavaamayana		txt. KatyZS 13.
gavaamayana		txt. VaitS 31-34.
gavaamayana		txt. TS 3.3.6 paragrahas (atigraahyagrahas) in the gavaamayana (b.).
gavaamayana		txt. TS 3.5.10 atigraahyagrahas and praaNagrahas in the gavaamayana (m., b.).
gavaamayana		contents. KS 33.1-34.5: KS 34.2 [36,23-37,11] pitRmedha when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies, KS 34.5 mahaavrata.
gavaamayana		contents. PB 4-5: 4.1 introduction and general remarks, 4.2 the "proceeding" overnight-rite (praayaNiiya atiraatra), 4.3, 4 and 7 the brahman's chant during the year, 4.5 the svarasaaman-days, 4.6 the viSuvat or the middle day, 4.8.1-4 the go and aayus days (go'ayuSii), 4.8.5-9.23 the ten-day-rite, especially the tenth day with the mental laud, 4.10-5.6 the mahaavrata, 5.7-8 the gauriivita and other saamans during the whole year, 5.9 the time for the consecration (diikSaa) introducing the years-rite, 5.10 the years-rite with dismissed day-rites (utsargiNaam ayana).
gavaamayana		contents. ZB 4.6.2.1-4.6.9.25: 4.6.2.1-2 atigraahyagraha to suurya on the viSuvat, 4.6.3.1 pazvayana (1) by following the aikaadazina, 4.6.3.2 pazvayana (2) by offering an aindraagna pazu every day, 4.6.3.3 stomaayana, 
gavaamayana		vidhi. ZB 4.6.2.1-4.6.9.25 (4.6.3.1-3)
gavaamayana		contents. JB 2.371-442 and their paralles in the PB. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 125, table 4.): JB 2.371 a sacrificial cattle; JB 2.372-373 a tale about the diikSaa; JB 2.374, PB 4.1.1-2 the cows performed a sattra for one year; JB 2.375-376, PB 4.1.4-17 a tale about prajaapati (about atiraatra, abhiplava SaDaha and pRSThyaSaDaha); JB 2.377, PB 4.2.1-3 praayaNiiya atiraatra; JB 2.378-379, PB 4.2.4-21 aarambhaNiiya; JB 2.380-381, PB 4.3-4 brahmasaaman; JB 2.382-383 chandas; JB 2.384 anuSTubh; JB 2.385 apraakSara; JB 2.386, PB 4.5.2-3 svarbhaanu (svarasaamans: utpatti); JB 2.387-388, PB 4.5.11-21 abhijit, pRSThya and svarasaamans; JB 2.389-391, PB 4.5-6 viSuvat;
gavaamayana		contents. JB 2.371-442 and their paralles in the PB. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 125, table 4.): JB 392, PB 4.8.7 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day; JB 2.393-397, PB 5.10 ut-sRj-; JB 398 graha of the adhvaryu; JB 2.403-415, PB 4.10-5.8 mahaavrata; JB 2.416-431 general explanations; JB 2.432-435 vaizvaanara praayaNiiya atiraatra; (JB 2.433-434 mahaavrata); JB 2.436-437 aarambhaNiiya; JB 2.438-442 abhiplava SaDaha; JB 2.440-442 saramaa and the paNis (utpatti of abhiplava SaDaha).
gavaamayana		contents. JB 2.1-80 (no paralles in the PB). (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 126, table 5.): JB 2.1-4 six pRSThas; JB 2.4 four abhiplava SaDahas and pRSThya SaDaha; JB 2.5 the sun and SaDahas; JB 2.6 the sun and the svarasaamans; JB 2.7-8 svarasaamans, vizvajit and abhijit; JB 2.8-26 mahaavrata; JB 2.27-28 sattra; JB 2.29 the origin of the year; JB 2.30 general explanations; JB 2.31 pRSThya SaDaha and abhiplava SaDaha; JB 2.32 pRSThya SaDaha; JB 2.33 viSuvat; JB 2.34 vizvajit; JB 2.35 svarasaamans; JB 2.36-37 viSuvat;
gavaamayana		contents. JB 2.1-80 (no paralles in the PB). (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 126, table 5.): JB 2.38 diikSaa; JB 2.39 saaman and Rc; JB 2.40 prohibition of over-praising, over-reciting, over-holding; JB 2.41 the three old fires; JB 2.42 SaDahas; JB 2.43 diikSaa; JB 2.44-50 mahaavrata; JB 2.51-52 seasons; JB 2.53-56 diikSaa; JB 2.57 praayaNiiya atiraatra; JB 2.58 go'aayusii, dazaraatra, and mahaavrata; JB 2.59-60 year; JB 2.61 rauhiNaka saaman in the mahaavrata; JB 2.62-75 diikSaa (2.67-68 avabhRtha); JB 2.76-77 (cf. ZB 11.3; ZB 14.6.1.1-4; ZB 14.6.9.1 = BAU 3.1.1-2; BAU 3.9.1ff.) conversation of yaajnavalkya with king janaka); JB 2.78-80 subrahmaNyaa litany.
gavaamayana		note, the gavaamayana is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of all saaMvatsarika sattras. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 17-18] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... gavaamayanaM saaMvatsarikaaNaaM sattraaNaaM puurvaa tatiH sarvaaNi17 saaMvatsarikaaNi sattraaNy uttaraa tatiH. (karmaantasuutra)KS 33.5 [30,15] (gavaamayana, it consists of only pRSThas).
gavaamayana		contents. ZankhZS 11-13: 11.1.1-5 paribhaaSaa, 11.2-3 caturviMza ahar, 11.4-9 abhiplava SaDaha, 11.10 abhijit, 11.11-12 svarasaamans, 11.13-14 viSuvat, 11.15 vizvajit.
gavaamayana		note, the gavaamayana mentioned in KS 33.5 has only three pRSThas in a year. KS 33.5 [30,11-17] prathame maasi pRSThaany upayanti madhyama upayanty uttama upayanti yat pra11thame maasi pRSThaany upayanty asmiMs tena loke pratitiSThanti yan madhyama upa12yanty antarikSe tena pratitiSThanti yad uttame upayanty amuSmiMs tena loke pra13titiSThanti maasi maasi pRThaany upetyaaniity aahuH pRSThaani vai yajnasya doha14 iti tad aahur ekaM vaa etad devaanaam ahar yat saMvatsaro yaaM vai trir ekasyaahna upa15siidanti dahnaM saaparaabhyaaM dohaabhyaaM duhe tat kutas saa dhaokSyati yaaM dvaadaza16 kRtva upasiideyur iti sakRt pRSThaany upeyur uttame maasi. Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.
gavaamayana		note, the gavaamayana has only three pRSThas in a year. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,18-189,1] kiyanti nu khalu gavaa18mayanaani bhavantiiti vijnaayate yathaitan maasi pRSTham uttame19 maasi sakRt pRSThaany upeyur dazamaasyaM tRtiiyam. (karmaantasuutra)
gavaamayana		note, TS 7.5.1-4 describes some constituent rituals of the gavaamayana. Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.
gavaamayana		note, PB 24.20 mentions the ritual days with their duration and the number of their repition so that we can know the ritual scheme of the gavaamayana. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, ZB 12.1.2-12.3.5. ritual scheme. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, ritual scheme, Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 12.1.2.1 on p. 139.
gavaamayana		note, KB 19.8-26.2. ritual scheme. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, LatyZS 4.5-7: ritual scheme same as that given in PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, DrahZS 8.1-3: ritual scheme same as that given in PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, AzvZS 11.7.1-12: ritual scheme same as that given in PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, ZankhZS 13.19: ritual scheme same as that given in PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, VaitS 31.7-14: ritual scheme of the zaaTyaayana school. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, ManZS 7.2.4.13-7.2.5: ritual scheme same as that of PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, VarZS 3.2.3.1-32: two ritual schemes of the zaaTyaana and taaNDya schools. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, BaudhZS 16.14-16: ritual scheme of the zaaTyaayana school. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, ApZS 21.15.8-21.16.21: three ritual schemes of the zaaTyaayana, taaNDya and bhaallavi schools. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, HirZS 16.5.18-16.6.3: three ritual schemes of the zaaTyaayana, taaNDya and bhaallavi schools. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, KatyZS 13.2.2-15: ritual scheme same as that of PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, the schedule of the zaaTyaayana gavaamayana according to ApZS 21.15.8-16.21, numbers in ( ) denote numbers of days: praayaNiiya-atiraatra (1), caturviMza-aarambhaNiiya (1), 4 abhiplava-SaDahas and pRSThya-SaDaha are repeated five times (150), 3 abhiplava-SaDahas (18), pRSThya-SaDaha (6), abhijit (1), 3 svarasaamans (3), viSuvat (1), 3 reversed svarasaamans (3), vizvajit (1), reversed pRSThya-SaDaha and 4 reversed abhiplava-SaDahas are repeated five times (150), 2 abhiplava-SaDahas (12), aayuSToma (1), goSToma (1), dazaraatra: 1st-6th day = pRSThya-SaDaha, 7th-9th day = 3 chandomas, 10th day (10), mahaavrata (1), udayaniiya-atiraatra (1). (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 113, see also pp. 129-131, n. 11 where she gives texts and translation of ApZS concerning not only the zaaTyaayana gavaamayana, but also the taaNDaka and bhaalavika as well.)
gavaamayana		note, the different points of the schedule of the taaNDya gavaamayana from that of the zaaTyaayana: Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 131, n. 14: In the taaNDya gavaamayana, one reversed pRSThya-SaDaha and three (not four) reversed abhiplava-SaDahas are performed after the vizvajit in the latter half of the year. Then a set of one reversed pRSThya-SaDaha and four reversed abhiplava-SaDahas is repeated four (not five) times. Then follow three (not two) reversed abhiplava-SaDahas. It is the taaNDya gavaamayana that Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur 157 explained.
gavaamayana		note, the different points of the schedule of the bhaallavi gavaamayana from that of the zaaTyaayana: Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 131, n. 14: In the bhaallavi gavaamayana, the abhijit is performed not after but before the pRSThya-SaDaha. After three reversed svarsaamans, one reversed pRSThya-SaDaha is performed. Next follow the vizvajit and four reversed abhiplava-SaDahas. Then a set of one reversed pRSThya-SaDaha and four reversed abhiplava-SaDahas is repeated four (not five) times.
gavaamayana		note, interpretation of this name, M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 253f., n. 72: going of uSas identified with gauH.
gavaamayana		note, nirvacana. JB 2.374 (Caland Auswahl208-209; he mentions on p. 209 PB 2.1.1-2, PB 2.9.19-23; TS 7.5.1.1-2, TS 7.5.5.22, TS 7.4.9; KS 33.1; AB 4.17.1-3) 
gavaamayana		note, they who initiate themselves for the saMvatsara/gavaamayana cross the samudra. ZB 12.2.1.1-5 (12.2.1.1-3) samudraM vaa ete prataranti / ye saMvatsaraaya diikSante tasya tiirtham eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatras tiirthena hi prasnaanti tad yat praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti yathaa tiirthena samudraM prasnaayus taadRk tat /1/ gaadham eva pratiSThaa caturviMzam ahaH / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramya prasnaanti prasneyo 'bhiplavaH prasneyaH pRSThyaH /2/ gaadham eva pratiSThaabhijit / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramyotkraamanty uurudaghna eva prasthamaH svarasaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiyaH kulphadaghnas tRtiiyo dviipaH pratiSThaa viSuvaan kulpadaghna eva prathomo 'rvaaksaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiya uurudaghnas tRtiiyaH /3/
gavaamayana		note, they who initiate themselves for the saMvatsara/gavaamayana cross the samudra. ZB 12.2.1.1-5 ZB 12.2.1.4-7 (12.2.1.4-5) gaadham eva pratiSThaa vizvajit / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramya prasnaanti prasneyaH pRSThyaH prasneyo 'bhiplavaH prasneye go'aayuSii prasneyo dazaraatraH /4/ gaadham eva pratiSThaa mahaavratam / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramyotsnaanti tiirtham evodayaniiyo 'tiraatras tiirthena hy utsnaanti tad yad udayaniiyam atiraatram upayanti yathaa tiirthena samudraM prasnaaya tiirthenotsnaayus taadRk tat /5/
gavaanRta		see anRta.
gavaanRta		a paapa. AVPZ 9.3.4 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhenuvidhi)
gavaayurveda		txt. agni puraaNa 292: gozakRdaadimaahaatmyam, gograasaphalam, mahaasaantapanataptakRcchraadivratavarNanam, goSu devaadisvaruupakathanam dhenuroganaazanauSadhayaH.
gavaazir		:: jagatii. PB 12.1.2.
gavaaziraH		:: pazavaH. JB 1.93 [41,15]  (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
gavasa?			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.3 angavangakalingamaagadhamahendragavasam ambaSThaaH / bhaagaaH puurvasamudraaH zirasy abhihate 'bhihanyaat /3/
gavaya			see amedhyapazu.
gavaya			see gavayii.
gavaya			bibl. Eiichirou Satomi, 2007, "gavaya toha ikanaru dobutsu ka?" Indogaku Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 56.2, pp. 781-778.
gavaya			RV 4.21.8 vi yad varaaMsi parvatasya vRNve payobhir jinve apaaM javaaMsi / vidad gaurasya gavayasya gohe yadii vaajaaya sudhiyo vahanti //
gavaya			utpatti. AB 2.8.3 te gaam aalabhanta sa gor aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'viM praavizat tasmaad avir medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gavayo 'bhavat.
gavaya (mantra) 	:: aandhya (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,6] gavaye ma aandhyam (vinidhi).
gavaya			bRhaspati is worshipped by offering gavaya (gayal) in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.10 [174,5-6] iizaanaaya parasvataa aalabhate mitraaya gauraan varuNaaya mahiSaan bRhaspataye gavayaaMs tvaSTraa uSTraan // (sacrificial animal)
gavaya			RSabha is worshipped by offering gavaya (gayal) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal)
gavaya			in a mantra. TS 4.2.10.2-3 (f) imaM samudram zatadhaaram utsaM vyacyamaanam bhuvanasya madhye / ghRtaM duhaanaam aditiM janaayaagne maa /2/ hiMsiiH parame vyoman / gavayam aaraNyam anu te dizaami tena cinvaanas tanuvo ni Siida //
gavaya			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.29 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gavaya			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.43-44 gauragavayazarabhaaz ca /43/ anuddiSTaas tathaa /44/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gavaya			a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.41 matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gavayii			dedicated to vRSabha in an enumeration of pazus to be offered in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.11 [174,7-9] prajaapayate ca vaayave ca gomRgo varuNaayaaraNyo meSo yamaaya kRSNo manuraajaaya markaTaH zaarduulaaya rohid vRSabhaaya gavayii kSiprazyenaaya vartikaa niilangave kRmiH samudraaya zizumaaro himavate hastii //
gavedhuka		see gaavedhuka.
gavedhuka		see gaviidhuka.
gavedhukaa		PW. 2) f. N. eines Grases, coix barbata roxb.
gavedhukaa		utpatti. ZB 9.1.1.8 gavedhukaasaktubhir juhoti / yatra vai saa devataa visrastaazayat tato gavedhukaaH samabhavant svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /8/ (zatarudriyahoma)
gavedhukaa		utpatti. ZB 14.1.2.19 atha gavedhukaabhir hinvati / yajnasya ziirSachinnasya raso vyakSarat tata etaa oSadhayo jajnire tenaivainam etad rasena samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti ... . (pravargya)
gavedhukaa		a caru made of gavedhukaa, see gaaviidhuka caru.
gavedhukaa		when a disease breaks out, a caru made of gavedhukaa to rudra is offered. ZankhGS 5.6.1-2 vyaadhau samutthite /1/ imaa rudraaya tavase kapardina iti pratyRcaM gaavedhukaM caruM juhuyaat /2/
gavedhukaaH		:: vaastavyaaH. ZB 5.2.4.13; ZB 5.3.3.7.
gavedhukaasaktu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. ZB 9.1.1.8 gavedhukaasaktubhir juhoti / yatra vai saa devataa visrastaazayat tato gavedhukaaH samabhavant svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /8/
gavedhukaasaktu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. KatyZS 18.1.1 zatarudriyahoma uttarapakSasyaaparasyaaM sraktyaaM parizritsv arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena zaatayant saMtataM jartilamizraan gavedhukaasaktuun ajaakSiiram eke tiSThann udaG ... /1/
gavengita		bRhatsaMhitaa 92.
gaviidhukaa		see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH.
gaviidhukaa		see gavedhukaa.
gaviidhukaa		see gaavedhuka.
gaviidhukaa		see gaaviidhuka caru.
gaviidhukaa		see gaviidhukaa.
gaviidhukaasaktu	used in the zatarudriyahoma. KS 21.6 [44,13-15] gaviidhukaasaktubhir vaa jartilair vaa kusa13yasarpiSaa vaa mRgakSiireNa vaa juhoti yad graamyeNa juhuyaad graamaavacaa14riNaM rudraM kuryaad aarNyenaivaaraNyam abhi rudraM niravayajate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukaasaktu	used as offering/havis in the zatarudriyahoma. ManZS 6.2.4.3 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa ... /3/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukasaktu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/
gaviidhukasaktu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiHsarpiSaa(>kusayasarpiSaa??) mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukasaktu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.11] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukayavaaguu	used in the zatarudriyahoma. TS 5.4.3.2 yad graamyaaNaaM pazuunaam /1/ payasaa juhuyaad graamyaan pazuuJ chucaarpayed yad aaraNyaanaam aaraNyaaJ jartilayavaagvaa vaa juhuyaad gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan atho khalv aahur anaahutir vai jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaaz cety ajakSiireNa juhoty aagneyiiva eSaa yad ajaahutyaiva juhoti na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukayavaaguu	used in the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukayavaaguu	used in the zatarudriyahoma. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiH sarpiSaa mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukayavaaguu	used in the zatarudriyahoma. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.10] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviinii		Kenneth G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine, p. 196: `saayaNa glossesthe obscure gaviinyor as "two tubes of urine situated in the two lateral parts of the trunk, which allow access to the bladder for the urine that has come out of the bowels(?)" (aantrebhyo vinirgaTasya muutrasya muutraazayapraaptisaadhane paarzvadvayasthe naaDyau ...). Based on this explanation Bloomfield suggests that it may refer to the urethra and ureter (10, 237) and Filliozat, the two ureters (La doctrine, 123). Such interpretations imply a fairly advanced anatomical knowledge which the Vedic Indians indeed possessed; but a major difficulty lies with a more precise identification of the internal parts. Weber (396) and Whitney-Lanman (4) offer the more conservative translation of "groins," which is, however, unsatisfactory. A form of the word gaviinike (dual) occurs at AV 1.11.5 along with, among other thins, the urethra (mehana), female genital tract (yoni) and placenta (jaraayu) and at AV 9.8.7 in the dual. As we have seen gaviinii also is found at TS 3.3.10.1-2 in a similar relationship to that found at AV 1.11.5. It always occurs in the dual, is associated with the genitalia and, from this vers, is the place where urine was thought to be held. This information, however, does not allow us to determine the exact identity of the gaviinii; but, "ureters" seems probable (cf. also Mayrhofer, Wb, I: 331).
gaviSTi			bibl. Heesterman, raajasuuya, pp. 126-139.
gavya			PW. 1) adj. aus Rindern, Kuehen bestehend; aus Milch bestehend ... von der Kuh (dem Rinde) kommend ... ghRta, ajina, koza, viSaaNakoSa, payas, dadhi, sarpis, maaMsa, peyuuSa, pancagavya.
gavya			cow's flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one year. ApDhS 2.7.16.26 saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /17.1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya /3/ (see HirDhS 2.5.25)
gavya			PW. 2) m. N. pr. eines Volkes im Norden von madhyadeza.
gavya			a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/
gavyaazin		see pancagavyaazana.
gavyaazin		he fasts only by eating cow products. garuDa puraaNa 1.118.1d maargaziirSe site pakSe gavyaazii samupoSitaH /1/ dvaadazyaaM puujayed viSNuM dadyaan maasacatuSTayam / (akhaNDadvaadaziivrata)
gavyaghRta		used in a rite to become medhaavin by drinking gavyaghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,3-5] gavyaghRtapalaM pancadazyaaM bhaajane kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya purato gomayamaNDalakam agarudhuupaM dattvaa aSTottaravaaraaM parijapya pibe / piitvaa ca na svaptavyam / medhaavii bhavati /
gavya maaMsa		cow's flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one year. HirDhS 2.5.25 saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/
gavya paayasa		a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for twelve year. ParGSPZ [520.1] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi.
gavya payas		a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for twelve year. ParGSPZ [520.1] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi.
gavyapayaHpaayasa	a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for twelve years. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/
gavyuuti		PW. f. 2) ein best. Laengenmaass, = 4000 daNDa = 2 kroza.
gavyuuti		Apte. f. 1) a measure of length nearly equal to two miles or one kroza. 2. a measure of distance equal to two krozas.
gavyuuti		bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 22, n. 67.
gavyuuti		a measure of length, bibl. Kane, vol.4, n. 1337. 
gaya			a tiirtha. mbh 3.85.6ab tasyaaM girivaraH puNyo gayo raajarSisatkRtaH / zivaM brahmasaro yatra sevitaM tridazarSibhiH /6/
gaya			a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.60.21b prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gaya			an RSi, aamuurtarayasa, his episode in mbh 3.93.15-27 in the description of gayaa. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gaya			an RSi. naarada puraaNa 2.44.82 tato mahiidharaM gacched dharmajnenaabhirakSitam / raajarSiNaa puNyakRtaa gayenaanupabhujyate /82/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			2) f. N. pr. a) eines beruehmten Wallfahrtsortes, der Residenzstadt des raajarSi gaya.
gayaa			Apte. N. of a city in Behar which is a olace pf pilgrimage.
gayaa			try to find "a tiirtha" and "in gayaa" in other CARDs.
gayaa			try to find in "tiirtha: an enumeration of ...".
gayaa			see akSayavaTa.
gayaa			see gangaayamunaagayaakhyatiirthatrayamaahaatmya.
gayaa			see gayaamaahaatmya.
gayaa			see gayaayaatraavidhi.
gayaa			see gayaazraaddha.
gayaa			see kurukSetra: transfered to gayaa.
gayaa			see tristhaliisetu.
gayaa			one of pancadhaaraatiirthas.
gayaa			bibl. Kane 4: 643-679.
gayaa			bibl. Vidyarthi, L. P. 1961. The Sacred Complex in Hindu Gaya. Bombay: Asia Publishing House.
gayaa			nirukta 12.19. (RV 1.22.17 idaM viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuuLham asya paaMsure //) yad idaM kiM ca tad vikramate viSNus tridhaa nidhatte padaM tredhaabhaavaaya pRthivyaam antarikSe diviiti zaakapuuNiH / samaarohaNe viSNupade gayazirasiity aurNavaabhaH. ...
gayaa			only once mentioned in raamaayaNa 2.99.13. Brockington, Righteous raama, p. 109.
gayaa			a tiirtha. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSkaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH /4/ (snaanavidhi)
gayaa			a tiirtha. mbh 1.207.7c nandaam aparanandaaM ca kauzikiiM ca yazaviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM caiva gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ evaM sarvaaNi tiirthaani pazyamaanas tathaazramaan / aatmanaH paavanaM kurvan braahmanebhyo dadau vasu /8/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) (no mention of the zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.71-72 tato gayaaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / azvamedham avaapnoti gamanaad eva bhaarata /71/ tatraakSayavaTo naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / pitRRnaaM tatra vai dattam akSayaM bhavati prabho /72/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gayaa			a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.2-3 tato gayaaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / azvamedham avaapnoti gamanaad eva bhaarata /2/ yatraakSayyavaTo naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / pitRRNaaM tatra vai dattam akSayaM bhavati prabho /3/ (tiiryayaatraa)
gayaa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.84-85 kRSNazuklaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /84/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /85/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gayaa			a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.85.6-8 tasyaaM girivaraH puNyo gayo raajarSisatkRtaH / zivaM brahmasaro yatra sevitaM tridazarSibhiH /6/ yadarthaM puruSavyaaghra kiirtayanti puraatanaaH / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /7/ mahaanadii ca tatraiva tathaa gayaziro 'nagha / yatraasau kiirtyate viprair akSayyakaraNo vaTaH / yatra dattaM pitRbhyo 'nnam akSayyaM bhavati prabho /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gayaa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.93.9-14 tato mahiidharaM jagmur dharmajnenaabhisatkRtam / raajarSiNaa puNyakRtaa gayenaanupamadyute /9/ saro gayaziro yatra puNyaa caiva mahaanadii / RSijuSTaM supuNyaM tat tiirthaM brahmasarottamam /10/ agastyo bhagavaan yatra gato vaivasvataM prati / uvaasa ca svayaM yatra dharmo raajan sanaatanaH /11/ sarvaasaaM saritaam caiva samudbhedo vizaaM pate / yatra saMnihito nityaM mahaadevaH pinaakadhRk /12/ tatra te paaNDavaa viiraaz caaturmaasyais tadejire / RSiyajnena mahataa yatraakSayavaTo mahaan /13/ braahmaNaas tatra zatazaH samaajagmus tapodhanaaH / caaturmaasyenaayajanta aarSeNa vidhinaa tadaa /14/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gayaa			a place protected by gaya, a raajarSi. naarada puraaNa 2.44.82-86 tato mahiidharaM gacched dharmajnenaabhirakSitam / raajarSiNaa puNyakRtaa gayenaanupabhujyate /82/ saro gayaziro yatra puNyaa caiva mahaanadii / RSijuSTaM mahaapuNyaM tiirthaM brahmasarovaram /83/ agastyo bhagavaan yatra gato vaivasvataM prati / uvaasa satataM yatra dharmaraajaH sanaatanaH /84/ sarvaasaaM saritaaM yatra samudbhedo hi dRzyate / yatra saMnihito nityaM mahaadevaH pinaakadhRk /85/ yatraakSayo vaTo naama vartate lokavizrutaH / gayena yajamaanena tatreSTaM kratunaa puraa /86/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.40a munjapRSThaM gayaaM caiva nirRtiM devaparvatam / tRtiiyaaM krauncapaadiiM ca brahmahatyaa vizudhyati /40/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gayaa			gayaa was earlier situated in avantii(!!). skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.10-12 evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM puraavantyaaM pratiSThitam / pazcaat tu kaikaTe jaataM yatra saMnihito 'suraH /10/ tadaarabhya dvijazreSTha gayaa tatra pratiSThitaa / gadaadharapadaaghaatair mahaasuro nipaatitaH /11/ tatpade ca mahimaanaM janaardanasamarpitam /12/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha recomended for the performance of zraaddha. cf. mbh 13.88.14-15 eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yatraasau prathito lokeSv akSayyakaraNo vaTaH /14/ aapo muulaM phalaM maaMsam annaM vaapi pitRkSaye / yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM tad aanantyaaya kalpate /15/ (zraaddhakalpa) (For this and similar zloka, see eSTavyaa bahavaH putraaH.
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,7] gayaayaaM janaardanaM vasvaadiruupaan pitRRMz ca dhyaatvaa. (zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163.29-164,1] vizve devaa devataa idam annaM havir ayaM braahmaNa aahavaniiyaarthe iyaM bhuumir gayaayaM bhoktaa gadaadhara idam annaM brahmaNe dattaM sauvarNapaatrastham akSayyavaTacchaayeyam // This is a mantra used in the zraaddha. In this mantra the importance of gayaa as a tiirtha especially for the performance of the zraaddha is presupposed. (zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.260 yad dadaati gayaasthaz ca sarvam aanantyam aznute. (quoted in PW)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.1cd zraaddhaM gayaadau kurviita saMkraantyaadau vizeSataH /1/ (zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.8cd dauhitraamiSam anyac ca dattam aatmakulodbhavaiH /7/ anantaaM vai prayacchanti tRptiM gauriisutasya tathaa / pitRRNaaM naatra saMdeho gayaazraaddham ca putraka /8/ (aahnika)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.33c pitRgaathaas tathaivaatra zruuyante brahmavaadibhiH /31/ yaa giitaaH pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasan mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav adya kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /32/ yo yogibhuktazeSaannair bhuvi piNDaM pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM mahaahaviH /33/ (aahnika)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.124.89b iSaamaayaaM vizeSeNa pitRRNaaM zraaddhatarpaNam / vidheyaM jaahnaviitoye muktidaM ca gayaasthale // (amaavrata)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.4 gayaam upetya yaH zraaddhaM karoti pRthiviipate / saphalaM tasya taj janma jaayate pitRtuSTidam /4/ (zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, cf. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.18cd zruuyate caapi pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa mahiipate / ikSvaakor manuputrasya kalaapopavane puraa /17/ api nas te bhaviSyanti kule saMmaargaziilinaH / gayaam upetya ye piNDaan daasyanty asmaakam aadaraat /18/ api nas sa kule jaayaad yo na dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /19/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / yajeta vaazvamedhena vidhivad dakSiNaavataa /20/ (zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: no places where there is no tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.28-29ab devaruupaa zilaa puNyaa tasmaad devamayii zilaa / gayaayaaM na hi tat sthaanaM yatra tiirthaM na vidyate /28/ yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM tan nayed brahma zaazvatam / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: no places where there is no tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.39ab gayaayaaM na hi tat sthaanaM yatra tiirthaM na vidyate / pancakroze gayaakSetre yatra tatra tu piNDadaH /39/ akSayaM phalam aapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: sarvatiirthavara. naarada puraaNa 2.44.4-6ab pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM smRtam / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ yatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa yogam abhiipsubhiH / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /5/ yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: staying in gayaa for a month releases the seven kulas. mbh 3.82.84-85 kRSNazuklaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /84/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /85/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: staying in gayaa for a month releases the seven kulas. padma puraaNa 3.38.16-17 zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /16/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /17/ (tiirthayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: staying in gayaa for a month releases the seven kulas. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.52 zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /52/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: staying in gayaa for one and a half months releases the seven kulas. agni puraaNa 115.8cd pakSatrayanivaasii ca punaaty aasaptamaM kulam /8/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: a great paapa perishes by arriving at gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.56 mahaakalpakRtaM paapaM gayaaM praapya vinazyati / gavi(?) gRdhravaTe caiva zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /56/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: piNDadaana in gayaa at an eclipse during the makara raazi. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.54 makare vartamaane ca grahaNe candrasuuryayoH / durlabhaM triSu lokeSu gayaayaaM piNDapaatanam /54/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			txt. atrisaMhitaa [17,19-18,2].
gayaa			txt. yogayaatraa 4.47.
gayaa			a tiirtha in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.102 tasyaasanne gayaakSetraM kSetraM vaaraaNasii tathaa / yonimaNDalasaMkaazaM kuNDaM bhuutvaa vyavasthitam /102/ (kaamaakhyamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 1.34.398 kuruksetre gayaayaaM ca prayaage amarakaNTake / dvaaravatyaaM prabhaase ca gangaadvaare ca puSkare // (brahmaaNDadaanavidhi)
gayaa			a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.16-17 zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /16/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady apy eko gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /17/ (tiirthayaatraa)
gayaa			gayaagamanaprazaMsaa, txt. padma puraaNa 6.32.
gayaagaja		probably refers to the pillar with the figure of an elephant near the gadaadhara temple at gayaa. Kane 4: 667 n.1509a.
gayaakedaara		see kedaara (+ in gayaa).
gayaakoSTha		a tiirtha in gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.5a phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza, see pancakroza.
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza. agni puraaNa 115.42c pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekam gayaaziraH /42/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.13ab pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.11a pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM braahmaNebhyo dadau prabhuH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.3a kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ muNDapRSThaM tu puurvasmin pazcime dakSiNottare / saardhakrozadvayaM maanaM gayaayaaM parikiirtitam /2/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / tatra piNDapradaanena tRptir bhavati zaazvatii /3/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.39cd-40ab gayaayaaM na hi tat sthaanaM yatra tiirthaM na vidyate / pancakroze gayaakSetre yatra tatra tu piNDadaH /39/ akSayaM phalam aapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaakuupa		see kuupa: a tiirtha in gayaa.
gayaakuupamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
gayaala braahmaNa	their episode, txt. vaayu puraaNa 106.73-84, txt. agni puraaNa 114.33-39. Kane, vol. 4, p.579f. 
gayaala braahmaNa	their episode. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.9cd-14 janaardanaz ca kaalezas tathaanyaH prapitaamahaH / viSNur aahaatha maryaadaaM puNyakSetraM bhaviSyati /7/ yajnaM zraaddhaM piNDadaanaM snaanaadi kurute naraH / sa svargaM brahmalokaM ca gacchen na narakaM naraH /8/ gayaatiirthaM paraM jnaatvaa yaagaM cakre pitaamahaH / braahmaNaan puujayaam aasa Rtvigartham upaagataan /9/ mahaanadiiM rasavahaaM sRSTvaa vaapyaadikaM tathaa / bhakSyabhojyaphalaadiiMz ca kaamadhenuM tathaasRjat /10/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM braahmaNebhyo dadau prabhuH / dharmayaageSu lobhaat tu pratigRhya dhanaadikam /11/ sthitaa vipraas tadaa zaptaa gayaayaaM braahmaNaas tataH / maa bhuut traipuruSii vidyaa maa bhuut traipuruSaM dhanam /12/ yuSmaakaM syaad vaarivahaa nadii paazaaNaparvataH / zaptais tu praathito brahmaanugrahaM kRtavaan prabhuH /13/ lokaaH puNyaa gayaayaaM hi zraaddhino brahmalokagaaH / yuSmaan ye puujayiSyanti tair ahaM puujitaH sadaa /14/
gayaala braahmaNa	their episode. naarada puraaNa 2.44.14-19 gayaatiirthaM paraM jnaatvaa yogaM cakre pitaamaH / braahmaNaan puujayaam aasa RSiiMz ca samupaagataan /14/ nadiiM sarasvatiiM sRSTvaa sthito vyaaptadigantaraH / bhakSyabhojyaphalaadiiMz a kaamadhenuus tathaasRjat /15/ pancakrozaM gayaatiirthaM braahmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau / dharmayaage tu lobhaad vai pratigRhya dhanaadikam /16/ sthitvaa vipraas tadaa zaptaa gayaayaaM brahmaNaa tataH / maa bhuut tripuruSii vidyaa maa bhuut tripuruSaM dhanam /17/ yuSmaakaM syaad dhi virasaa nadii paaSaaNaparvataH / sa tais tu praarthito brahmaa tiirthaani kRtavaan prabhuH /18/ lokaaH puNyaa gayaayaaM vai zraaddhena brahmalokagaaH / yuSmaan ye puujayiSyanti tair ahaM puujitaH sadaa /19/
gayaala braahmaNa	what they do to the pilgrim after the performance of the zraaddha: Kane 4: 668.
gayaala braahmaNa	they are to be worshipped. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.64cd-67 yadi putro gayaa gacchet kadaa cit kaalaparyaye /64/ taan eva bhojayed vipraan brahmaNaa ye prakalpitaaH / teSaaM brahmasadaH sthaanaM somapaanaM tathaiva ca /65/ brahmakalpitaM sthaanaM vipraa brahmaprakalpapitaaH / puujitaiH puujitaaH sarve pitRbhiH saha devataaH /66/ tarpayet tu gayaavipraan havyakavyair vidhaanataH / sthaanaM dehaparityaage gayaayaaM tu vidhiiyate /67/ (gayaamaahaatmya)	vaayu puraaNa 2.49.95 deyaM daanaM SoDazakaM gayaatiirthapurodhase / vastraM gandhaadibhiH purtraiH samyak saMpuujya yatnataH /95/
gayaamaahaatmya		bibl. Kane 4: 651ff. relates the contents of vaayu puraaNa 105-112. 
gayaamaahaatmya		bibl. Kane 4: 654ff. summs up the contents of vaayu puraaNa 105-112.
gayaamaahaatmya		bibl. Jacques, Claude. 1962. gayaa maahaatmya, e7dition critique, traduction franc,aise et introduction. Pondiche'ry: Publications de l'institut franc,ais d'Indologie, no. 20.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. mbh 3.82.71-88.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. agni puraaNa 114-117: 114 dharmavrataayaaH devamayazilaatve hetuH gadaasuraasthinirmitagadaayudhadharo gadaadhara ity asya varNanaM gayaabraahmaNaanaaM zaapaH; 115-116 gayaayaatraakramavidhi-aadikam; 117 gayaadau zraaddhapaddhati.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86. (tiirthas mentioned in 1.83 are related with tiirthas mentioned in mbh 3.82 (to be checked)) (v) (m) (c)
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.34.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. padma puraaNa 3.38.1-73.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. saura puraaNa 67.19cd-21 (zaiva, mahaanadii and rudrapaada).
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59. (for skanda puraaNa 5.1.58 see gayaazraaddha.) (aavantyakhaNDa, aavantyakSetramaahaatmya)
gayaamaahaatmya         txt. vaayu puraaNa (A) 105-112.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. vaayu puraaNa 2.43-50.
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. mbh 3.82.71-88: 71 gayaa, 72 akSayavaTa, 73 mahaanadii, 74-75 brahmasaras, yuupa, 76-78 dhenukaa, 79-80 gRdhravaTa, 81-82 udyanta parvata, saavitra pada, 83 yonidvaara, 84 staying in gayaa for a month, 85 eSTavyaa bahavaH putraaH, 86 phalgu, 87 dharmapRSTha, 88 brahmaNas tiirtha.
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. mbh 3.82.71-88 (71-78) tato gayaaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / azvamedham avaapnoti gamanaad eva bhaarata /71/ tatraakSayavaTo naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / pitRRNaaM tatra vai dattam akSayaM bhavati prabho /72/ mahaanadyaam upaspRzya tarpayet pitRdevataaH / akSayaan praapnuyaal lokaan kulaM caiva samuddharet /73/ tato brahmasaro gacched dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / pauNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim /74/ tasmin sarasi raajendra brahmaNo yuupa ucchritaH / yuupaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /75/ tato gaccheta raajendra dhenukaaM lokavizrutaam / ekaraatroSito raajan prayachet tiladhenukaam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM vrajed dhruvam /76/ tatra cihnaM mahaaraaja adyaapi hi na saMzayaH / kapilaa saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta / savatsaayaaH padaani sma dRzyante 'dyaapi bhaarata /77/ teSuupaspRzya raajendra padeSu nRpasattama / yat kiM cid azubhaM karma tat praNazyati bhaarata /78/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. mbh 3.82.71-88 (79-85) tato gRdhravaTaM gacchet sthaanaM devasya dhiimataH / snaayiita bhasmanaa tatra abhigamya vRSadhvajam /79/ braahmaNena bhavec ciirNaM vrataM dvaadazavaarSikam / itareSaaM tu varNaanaaM sarvapaapaM praNazyati /80/ gaccheta tata udyantaM parvataM giitanaaditam / saavitraM tu padaM tatra dRzyate bharatarSabha /81/ tatra saMdhyaam upaasiita braahmaNaH saMzitavrataH / upaastaa ca bhavet saMdhyaa tena dvaadazavaarSikii /82/ yonidvaaraM ca tatraiva vizrutaM bharatarSabha / tatraabhigamya mucyate puruSo yonisaMkaraat /83/ kRSNazuklaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /84/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsrjet /85/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. mbh 3.82.71-88 (86-88) tataH phalguM vrajed raajaMs tiirthasevii naraadhipa / azvamedham avaapnoti siddhiM ca mahatiiM vrajet /86/ tato gaccheta raajendra dharmapRSThaM samaahitaH / yatra dharmo mahaaraaja nityam aaste yudhiSThira / abhigamya tatas tatra vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /87/ tato gaccheta raajendra brahmaNas tiirtham uttamam / tatraarcayitvaa raajendra brahmaaNam amitaujasam / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /88/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. agni puraaNa 114-117: 114.1-41 gayaamaahaatmya (114.1ab introduction), 115-116 gayaayaatraavidhi, 117 gayaazraaddha.
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. agni puraaNa 114-117 (114.1-) atha gayaamaahaatmyam // agnir uvaaca // gayaamaahaatmyam aakhyaasye gayaatiirthottamottamam / gayaasuras tapas pete tattapas taabhbhiH suraiH /1/ uktaH kSiiraabdhigo viSNuH paalayaasmaan gayaasuraat / tathety uktvaa harir daityaM varaM bruuhiiti caabraviit /2/ daityo 'braviit pavitro 'haM bhaveyaM sarvatiirthataH / tathety uktvaa gato viSNur daityaM dRSTvaa na vaa harim /3/ gataaH zuunyaa mahii svarge devaa brahmaadayaH suraaH / gataa uucur hariM devaaH zuunyaa bhuus tridivaM hare /4/ daityasya darzanaad eva brahmaaNaM caabraviid dhariH / yaagaarthaM daityadehaM tvaM praarthaya tridazaiH saha /5/ tac chrutvaa sasuro brahmaa gayaasuram athaabraviit / atithiH praarthayaami tvaaM dehaM yaagaaya paavanam /6/ gayaasuras tathety uktvaapatat tasya zirasy atha / yaagaM cakaara calite dehi puurNaahutiM vibhuH /7/ punar brahmaabraviid viSNuM puurNakaale 'suro 'calat / viSNur dharmam athaahuuya praaha devamayiiM zilaam /8/ dhaarayadhvaM suraaH sarve yasyaam upari santu te / gadaadharo madiiyaatha muurtiH sthaasyati saamaraiH /9/ dharmaH zilaaM devamayiiM tac chrutvaadhaarayat paraam /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. agni puraaNa 114-117 (114.10cd-24ab) yaa dharmaad dharmavatyaaM ca jaataa dharmavrataa sutaa /10/ mariicir brahmaNaH putras taam uvaaha tapo'nvitaam / yathaa hariH zriyaa reme gauryaa zambhus tathaa tayaa /11/ kuzapuSpaadyaraNyaac ca hy aaniiyaatizramaanvitaH / bhuktvaa dharmavrataaM praaha paadasaMvaahanaM kuru /12/ vizraantasya muneH paadau tathety uktvaa priyaakarot / etasminn antare brahmaa munau supte tathaagataH /13/ dharmavrataacintayac ca kiM brahmaaNaM samarcaye / paadasaMvaahanaM kurve brahmaa puujyo guror guruH /14/ vicintya puujayaam aasa brahmaaNaM caarhaNaadibhiH / mariicis taam apazyat sa zazaapoktivyatikramaat /15/ zilaa bhaviSyasi krodhaad dharmavrataabraviic ca tam / paadaabhyangaM parityajya tvadguruH puujito mayaa /16/ adoSaahaM yatas tvaM hi zaapaM praapsyasi zaMkaraat / dharmavrataa pRthak zaapaM dhaarayitvaagnim adhyagaat /17/ tapaz cacaara varSaaNaaM sahasraaNy ayutaani ca / tato viSNvaadayo devaa varaM bruuhiiti caabruvan /18/ dharmavrataabraviid devaaJ chaapaM nirvartayantu me / devaa uucuH // datto mariicinaa zaapo bhaviSyati na caanyathaa /19/ zilaa pavitraa devaanghrilakSitaa tvaM bhaviSyasi / devavrataa devazilaa sarvadevaadiruupiNii /20/ sarvadevamayii puNyaa nizcalaa yaasurasya hi / devavratovaaca // yadi tuSTaaH stha me sarve mayi tiSThantu sarvadaa /21/ brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraadyaa gauriilakSmiimukhaaH suraaH / agnir uvaaca // devavrataavacaH zrutvaa tathety uktvaa divaM gataaH /22/ saa dharmeNaasurasyaasya dhRtaa devamayii zilaa / sazilaz calito daityaH sthitaa rudraadayas tataH /23/ sadevaz calito daityas tato devaiH prasaaditaH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. agni puraaNa 114-117 (114.24cd-28)  kSiiraabdhigo hariH praadaat svamuurtiM zriigadaadharam /24/ gacchantu bhoH svayaM yaasyo muurtyaa vai devagamyayaa / sthito gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktobhayaatmakaH /25/ nizcalaarthaM svayaM devaH sthita aadigadaadharaH / gado naamaasuro daityaH sa hato viSNunaa puraa /26/ tadasthinirmitaa caadyaa gadaa yaa vizvakarmaNaa / aadyayaa gadayaa hetipramukhaa raakSasaa hataaH /27/ gadaadhareNa vidhivat tasmaad aadigadaadharaH / devamayyaaM zilaayaaM ca sthito caadigadaadhare /28/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. agni puraaNa 114-117 (114.29-) gayaasure nizcale 'tha brahmaa puurNaahutiM dadau / gadaasuro 'braviid devaan kim artham vancito hy aham /29/ viSNor vacanamaatreNa kiM na syaaM nizcalo hy aham / aakraanto yady ahaM devaa daatum arhata me varam /30/ devaa uucuH // tiirthasya karaNe yat tvam asmaabhir nizcaliikRtaH / viSNuH zaMbhor brahmaNaz ca kSetraM tava bhaviSyati /31/ prasiddhaM sarvatiirthebhyaH pitraader brahmalokadam / ity uktvaa te sthitaa devaa devyas tiirthaadayaH sthitaaH /32/ yaagaM kRtvaa dadau brahmaa Rtvigbhyo dakSiNaaM tadaa / pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM pancaazatpanca caarpayet /33/ graamaan svarNagiriin kRtvaa nadiir dugdhamadhusravaaH / sarovaraaNi dadhyaajyair bahuun annaadiparvataan /34/ kaamadhenuM kalpataruM svarNaruupyagRhaaNi ca / na yaacayantu viprendraa alpaan uktvaa dadau prabhuH /35/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. agni puraaNa 114-117 (114.36-) dharmayaage pralobhaat tu pratigRhya dhanaadikam / sthitaa yadaa gayaayaaM te zaptaas te brahmaNaa tadaa /36/ vidyaavivarjitaa yuuyaM tRSNaayuktaa bhaviSyatha / dugdhaadivarjitaa nadyaH zailaaH paaSaaNaruupiNaH /37/ brahmaaNaM braahmaNaaz cocur naSTaM zaapena caakhilam / jiivanaaya prasaadaM naH kuru vipraaMz ca so (braviit /38/ tiirthopajiivikaa yuuyam aacandraarkaM bhaviSyatha / ye yuSmaan puujayiSyanti gayaayaam aagataa naraaH /39/ havyakavyair dhanaiH zraaddhaiz teSaaM kulazataM vrajet / narakaat svargalokaaya svargalokaat paraaM gatim /40/ gayo 'pi caakarod yaagaM bahvannaM bahudakSiNaM / gayaa purii tena naamnaa paaNDavaa iijire harim /41/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86: 82.1 introduction, 82.2-5 gayaasura was killed by viSNu with a gadaa, 82.6 viSNu as gadaadhara, 82.7-9ab prazaMsaa of gayaatiirtha, 82.9cd-14 gayaala braahmaNa, 82.15-19 prazaMsaa of the gayaazraaddha, 83.1-3 gayaakSetra, 83.3b-5 gayaaziras, 83.6 janaardana, 83.7 rathamaarga, kaalezvara, kedaara, 83.8 pitaamaha(?) and prapitaamaha(?), 83.9 gadaadhara, 83.10 maunaaditya, kanakaarka, 83.11a brahmaa, 83.11cd-13ab gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii, 83.13cd nagastha iizvara(?), 83.14ab dharmaaraNya, 83.14cd gRdhrezvara, 83.15ab dhenuvana, 83.15cd prabhaasa, 83.16ab koTiizvara, 83.16cd svargadvaarezvara, 83.17ab raamezvara, gadaalola, 83.17cd brahmezvara, 83.18 muNDapRSTha, 83.19-20ab gomaka(?), 83.20cd-23 phalgutiirtha, 83.24 kanakaa nadii(?), naabhitiirtha, brahmasadas, 83.25ab kuupa, 83.25cd akSayavaTa, 83.26ab haMsatiirtha, 27cd-28ab brahmatiirtha, raamatiirtha, agnitiirtha, somatiirtha, 83.29 dakSiNamaanasa, svargadvaara, bhiiSmakuuTa, gRdhrezvara,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86: 83.30 dhenukaaraNya, 83.31 indratiirtha, naratiirtha, vasutiirtha, viSNutiirtha, mahaanadii, 83.32-33 gaayatrii, saavitrii, sarasvatii, 83.34 kaakajanghaa, 83.35 dharmaaraNya, matangavaapii, dharmayuupa, kuupa, 83.36 mantra recited in matangavaapii, 83.37 raamatiirtha, prabhaasa, pretazilaa, 83.38 svapuSTaa, muNDapRSTha, 83.39ab no places where there is no tiirtha, 83.39cd-40ab gayaakSetra, 83.40cd-42ab janaardana, 83.42cd-44ab dharmapRSTha, brahmasaras, gayaaziras, akSayavaTa, dharmaaraNya, dhenukaaraNya, 83.44cd-45 brahmaaraNya, brahmasadas, naagaadri, bharatasya aazrama, matangasya pada, 83.46 campakaaraNya, 83.47-50ab tRtiiyaa, nizciraa, mahaahrada, kauzikii, krauncapada, 83.50cd-51ab mahaanadii, 83.51cd saavitrii, 83.52 staying in gayaa for a month, 83.53 muNDapRSTha, aravinda parvata, krauncapada, 83.54 piNDadaana at the time of an eclipse during the makara raazi, 83.55 mahaahrada, kauzikii, muulakSetra, gRdhrakuuTa, 83.56ab maahezvarii dhaaraa,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86: 83.56cd-57ab vizaalaa, 83.57cd-58ab maasapada, ravipaada, 83.58cd-60 expectation of the pitRs, 83.61 gayaakuupa, 83.62ab koTitiirtha, 83.62cd-64ab vaitaraNii, 83.64cd-67 brahmasadas and gayaala braahmaNa, 83.68 vRSotsarga in gayaa, 83.69-70 to various anestors, 83.71 raamatiirtha, matangavaapii, 83.72 nizciraasaMgama, vasiSThasya aazrama, 83.73ab mahaakauzii(?), 83.73cd-74 agnidhaaraa, 83.75 kumaara, 83.76 somakuNDa, saMvartasya vaapii, 83.77-78 pretakuNDa, devanadii, lelihaana, mathana, jaanugarta, vasiSTheza,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86: 84.1-3 setting out to gayaa, 84.4 muNDana and upavaasas are not to be performed in gayaa, 84.5ab in gayaa the zraaddha can be performed always day and night, 84.5cd-6ab vaaraaNasii, zoNanada, mahaanadii, 84.8-16ac the first day (84.8 dakSiNamaanasa, 84.9-14ab kanakhala, 14cd-16ab phalgutiirtha), 84.16d-19ab the second day (84.17 dharmaaraNya, matangavaapii, 18-19ab brahmatiirtha), 84.19cd-21 the third day (brahmasadas), 84.22-30ab the fourth day (gayaaziras), 84.30cd-34ab the fifth day (84.30cd-31ab gadaalola, 30cd-34ab akSayavaTa), 84.34cd-42ab an episode of pince vizaala, 84.43cd-48 two mantras, 85.1-23 a mantra collection,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86: 86.1-4ab pretazilaa, 86.4cd-7ab muNDapRSTha, aravinda giri, krauncapaada, 86.7cd-18 gadaadhara, 86.19-20 jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra, 86.21 kapardivighneza, kaarttikeya, 86.22 dvaadazaaditya, vaizvaanara, 86.23 revanta, indra, gaurii, 86.24 vidyaa, sarasvatii, lakSmii, zrii, garuDa, 86.25 kSetrapaala, muNDapRSTha, 86.26 naagaaSTaka, brahmaa, 86.27-28ab jagannaatha, zubhadraa, balabhadra, 28cd-29 naaraayaNa, naarasiMha, varaaha, 28.30 maalaavidyaadharau, aadigadaadhara, 86.31 somanaatha, rudrezvara, 86.32 raamezvara, brahmezvara, 86.33-34ab kaalezvara, kedaara, siddhezvara, 86.34cd-39ab aadigadaadhara, 86.39cd-40 gadaadhara.
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (82.1-6) zriigaNezaaya namaH // atha gayaamaahaatmyaM praarabhyate // brahmovaaca // saaraat saarataraM vyaasa gayaamaahaatmyam uttamam / pravakSyaami samaasena bhuktimuktipradaM zRNu /1/ gayaasuro 'bhavat puurvaM viiryavaan paramaH sa ca / tapas tapyan mahaaghoraM sarvabhuutopataapanam /2/ tattapastaapitaa devaas tadvadhaarthaM hariM gataaH / zaraNaM harim uuce taan bhavitavyaM zivaatmabhiH /3/ paatyate 'sya mahaadeho tathety uucuH suraa harim / kadaa cic chivapuujaarthaM kSiiraabdheH kamalaani ca /4/ aaniiya kiikaTe deze zayanaM caakarod balii / viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH /5/ ato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH sthitaH / tasya deho lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhe pitaamahaH /6/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (82.7-14) janaardanaz ca kaalezas tathaanyaH prapitaamahaH / viSNur aahaatha maryaadaaM puNyakSetraM bhaviSyati /7/ yajnaM zraaddhaM piNDadaanaM snaanaadi kurute naraH / sa svargaM brahmalokaM ca gacchen na narakaM naraH /8/ gayaatiirthaM paraM jnaatvaa yaagaM cakre pitaamahaH / braahmaNaan puujayaam aasa Rtvigartham upaagataan /9/ mahaanadiiM rasavahaaM sRSTvaa vaapyaadikaM tathaa / bhakSyabhojyaphalaadiiMz ca kaamadhenuM tathaasRjat /10/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM braahmaNebhyo dadau prabhuH / dharmayaageSu lobhaat tu pratigRhya dhanaadikam /11/ sthitaa vipraas tadaa zaptaa gayaayaaM braahmaNaas tataH / maa bhuut traipuruSii vidyaa maa bhuut traipuruSaM dhanam /12/ yuSmaakaM syaad vaarivahaa nadii paazaaNaparvataH / zaptais tu praathito brahmaanugrahaM kRtavaan prabhuH /13/ lokaaH puNyaa gayaayaaM hi zraaddhino brahmalokagaaH / yuSmaan ye puujayiSyanti tair ahaM puujitaH sadaa /14/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (82.15-19) brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /15/ samudraaH saritaH sarvaa vaapiikuupahradaas tathaa / snaatukaamaa gayaatiirthaM vyaasa yaanti na saMzayaH /16/ brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM steyaM gurvanganaagamaH / paapaM tatsangajaM sarvaM gayaazraaddhaad vinazyati /17/ asaMskRtaa mRtaa ye ca pazucorahataaz ca ye / sarpadaSTaaa gayaazraaddhaan muktaaH svargaM vrajanti te /18/ gayaayaaM piNDadaanena yat phalaM labhate naraH / na tac chakyaM mayaa vaktuM varSakoTizatair api /19/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.1-9) brahmovaaca // kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ muNDapRSThaM tu puurvasmin pazcime dakSiNottare / saardhakrozadvayaM maanaM gayaayaaM parikiirtitam /2/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / tatra piNDapradaanena tRptir bhavati zaazvatii /3/ nagaaj janaardanaac caiva kuupaac cottramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /4/ tatra piNDapradaanena pitRRNaaM paramaa gatiH / gayaagamanamaatreNa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /5/ gayaayaaM pitRruupeNa devadevo janaardanaH / taM dRSTvaa puNDariikaakSaM mucyate vai RNatrayaat /6/ rathamaargaM gayaatiirthe dRSTvaa rudrapadaadike / kaalezvaraM ca kedaaraM pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /7/ dRSTvaa pitaamahaM devaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / lokaM tv anaamayaM yaati dRSTvaa ca prapitaamaham /8/ tathaa gadaadharaM devaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / taM praNamya prayatnena na bhuuyo jaayate naraH /9/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.10-17) maunaadityaM mahaatmaanaM kanakaarkaM vizeSataH / dRSTvaa maunena viprarSe pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /10/ brahmaaNaM puujayitvaa ca brahmalokam avaapnuyaat / gaayatriiM praatar utthaaya yas tu pazyati maanavaH /11/ saMdhyaaM kRtvaa prayatnena sarvavedaphalaM labhet / saavitriiM caiva madhyaahne dRSTvaa yajnaphalaM labhet /12/ sarasvatiiM ca saayaahne dRSTvaa daanaphalaM labhet / nagastham iizvaraM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /13/ dharmaaraNyaM dharmam iizaM dRSTvaa syaad RNanaazanam / devaM ghRdhrezvaraM dRSTvaa ko na mucyate bandhanaat /14/ dhenuM dRSTvaa dhenuvane brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / prabhaasezaM prabhaase ca dRSTvaa yaati paraaM gatim /15/ koTiizvaraM caazvamedhaM dRSTvaa syaad RNanaazanam / svargadvaarezvaraM dRSTvaa mucyate bhavabandhanaat /16/ raamezvaraM gadaalolaM dRSTvaa svargam avaapnuyaat / brahmezvaraM tathaa dRSTvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /17/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.18-23) muNDapRSThe mahaacaNDiiM dRSTvaa kaamaan avaapnuyaat / phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca gauriiM dRSTvaa ca mangalaam /18/ gomakaM gopatiM devaM pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / angaarezaM ca siddhezaM gayaadityaM gajaM tathaa /19/ maarkaNDeyezvaraM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam /20/ etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam / brahmalokaM prayaantiiha puruSaa ekaviMzatiH /21/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani ye samudraaH saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram ekaM dine dine /22/ pRthivyaaM ca gayaa puNyaa gayaayaaM ca gayaaziraH / zreSThaM tathaa phalgutiirthaM tan mukhaM ca surasya hi /23/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.24-30) udiici kanakaa nadyo naabhitiirthaM tu madhyataH / puNyaM brahmasadas tiirthaM snaanaat syaat brahmalokadam /24/ kuupe piNDaadikaM kRtvaa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / tathaakSayavaTe zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /25/ haMsatiirthe naraH snaatvaa sarvapaapaaiH pramucyate / koTitiirthe gayaaloke vaitaraNyaaM ca gomake /26/ brahmalokaM nayec chraaddhii puruSaan ekaviMzatim / brahmatiirthe raamatiirthe aagneye somatiirthake /27/ zraaddhii raamahrade brahmalokaM pitRkulaM nayet / uttare maanase zraaddhii na bhuuyo jaayate naraH /28/ dakSiNe maanase zraaddhii brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / svargadvaare naraH zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / bhiiSmatarpaNakRt tasya kuuTe taarayate pitRRn / gRdhrezvare tathaa zraaddhii pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /29/ zraaddhii ca dhenukaaraNye brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / tiladhenupradaH snaatvaa dRSTvaa dhenuM na saMzayaH /30/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.31-38) aindre vaa naratiirthe ca vaasave vaiSNave tathaa / mahaanadyaaM kRtazraaddho brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /31/ gaayatre caiva saavitre tiirthe saarasvate tathaa / snaanasaMdhyaatarpaNakRc chraaddhii caikottaraM zatam /32/ pitRRNaaM tu kulaM brahmalokaM nayati maanavaH / brahmayoniM vinirgacchet prayataH pitRmaanasaH /33/ tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan na vized yonisaMkaTe / tarpaNe kaakajanghaayaaM pitRRNaam tRptir akSayaa /34/ dharmaaraNye matangasya vaapyaaM zraaddhaad divaM vrajet / dharmayuupe ca kuupe ca pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /35/ pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH / mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /36/ raamatiirthe naraaH zraaddhaM kRtvaa prabhaasake / zilaayaaM pretabhaavaat syur muktaaH pitRgaNaaH kila /37/ zraaddhakRc ca svapuSTaayaaM triHsaptakulaM uddharet / zraaddhakRn muNDapRSThaadau brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /38/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.39-44ab) gayaayaaM na hi tat sthaanaM yatra tiirthaM na vidyate / pancakroze gayaakSetre yatra tatra tu piNDadaH /39/ akSayaM phalam aapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / janaardanasya haste tu piNDaM dadyaat svakaM naraH /40/ eSa piNDo mayaa dattas tava haste janaardana / paralokaM gate mokSam akSayyam upasthitaam /41/ brahmalokam avaapnoti pitRbhiH saha nizcitam / gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ dRSTvaitaani pitRRMz caaryavaMzyaan viMzatim uddharet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.44cd-51) brahmaaraNyaM mahaanadyaaH pazcimo bhaaga ucyate /44/ puurvo brahmasado bhaago naagaadrir bharataazramaH / bharatasyaazrame zraaddhii matangasya pade bhavet /45/ gayaaziirSaad dakSiNato mahaanadyaaz ca pazcime / tat smRtaM campakavanaM tatra paaNDuzilaasti /46/ zraaddhii tatra tRtiiyaayaaM nizciraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaam akSayaM phalam aapnuyaat /47/ vaitaraNyaaz cottaratas tRtiiyaakhyo jalaazayaH / padaani tatra krauncasya zraaddhii svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ krauncapadaad uttarato nizciraakhyo jalaazayaH / sakRd yatraabhigamanaM sakRt piNDaprapaatanam /49/ durlabhaM kiM punar nityam asminn eva vyavasthitiH / mahaanadyaam upaspRzya tarpayet pitRdevataaH /50/ akSayaan praapnuyaal lokaan kulaM caapi samuddharet / saavitre paThyate saMdhyaa kRtaa syaad dvaadazaabdikii /51/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.52-58ab) zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /52/ gayaayaaM muNDapRSThaM ca aravindaM ca parvatam / tRtiiyaM krauncapaadaM ca dRSTvaa paapaiH pramucyate /53/ makare vartamaane ca grahaNe candrasuuryayoH / durlabhaM triSu lokeSu gayaayaaM piNDapaatanam /54/ mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM muulakSetre vizeSataH / guhaayaaM gRdhrakuuTasya zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /55/ yatra maahezvarii dhaaraa zraaddhii tatraanRNo bhavet / puNyaaM vizaalaam aasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam /56/ agniSTomam avaapnoti zraaddhii praayaad divaM naraH / zraaddhii maasapade snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /57/ ravipaade piNDadaanaat patitoddhaaraNaM bhavet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.58cd-64ab) gayaastho yo dadaaty annaM pitaras tena putriNaH /58/ kaankSante pitaraH putraan narakaad bhayabhiiravaH / gayaaM yaasyati yaH kaz cit so 'smaan saMtaarayiSyati /59/ gayaapraaptaM sutaM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam utsavo bhavet / padbhyaam api jalaM spRSTvaa asmabhyaM kila daasyati /60/ aatmajo vaa tathaanyo vaa gayaakuupe yadaa tadaa / yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM taM nayed brahma zaazvatam /61/ puNDariikaM viSNulokaM praapnuyaat koTitiirthagaH / yaa saa vaitaraNii naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /62/ saavatiirNaa gayaakSetre pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya hi / zraaddhadaH piNDadas tatra gopradaanaM karoti yaH /63/ ekaviMzativaMzyaan sa taarayen naatra saMzayaH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.64cd-70) yadi putro gayaa gacchet kadaa cit kaalaparyaye /64/ taan eva bhojayed vipraan brahmaNaa ye prakalpitaaH / teSaaM brahmasadaH sthaanaM somapaanaM tathaiva ca /65/ brahmakalpitaM sthaanaM vipraa brahmaprakalpapitaaH / puujitaiH puujitaaH sarve pitRbhiH saha devataaH /66/ tarpayet tu gayaavipraan havyakavyair vidhaanataH / sthaanaM dehaparityaage gayaayaaM tu vidhiiyate /67/ yaH karoti vRSotsargaM gayaakSetre hy anuttame / agniSTomazataM puNyaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /68/ aatmano 'pi mahaabuddhir gayaayaaM tu tilair vinaa / piNDanirvaapaNaM kuryaad anyeSaam api maanavaH /69/ yaavanto jnaatayaH pitryaa baandhavaaH suhRdas tathaa / tebhyo vyaasa gayaabhuumau piNDo deyo vidhaanataH /70/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.71-78) raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa gozatasyaapnuyaat phalam / matangavaapyaaM snaatvaa ca gosahasraphalaM labhet /71/ nizciraasaMgame snaatvaa brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / vasiSThasyaazrame snaatvaa vaajapeyaM ca vindati /72/ mahaakauzyaaM samaavaasaad azvamedhaphalaM labhet / pitaamahasya sarasaH prasRtaa lokapaavanii /73/ samiipe tv agnidhaareti vizrutaa kapilaa hi saa / agniSTomaphalaM zraaddhii snaatvaatra kRtakRtyataa /74/ zraaddhii kumaaram abhigamyaatha natvaa muktim avaapnuyaat /75/ somakuNDe naraH snaatvaa somalokaM ca gacchati / saMvartasya naro vaapyaaM subhagaH syaat piNDadaH /76/ dhautapaapo naro yaati pretakuNDe ca piNDadaH / devanadyaaM lelihaane mathane jaanugartake /77/ evam aadiSu tiirtheSu piNDadas taarayet pitRRn / natvaa devaan vasiSThezaprabhRtiin RNasaMkSayam /78/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.1-8) brahmovaaca // udyatas tu gayaaM gantuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiiveSaM graamasyaapi pradakSiNam /1/ tato graamaantaraM gatvaa zraaddhazeSasya bhojanam / kRtvaa pradakSiNaM gacchet pratigrahavivarjitaH /2/ gRhaac calitamaatrasya gayaayaaM gamanaM prati / svargaarohaNasopaanaM pitRRNaaM tu pade pade /3/ muNDanaM copavaasaz ca sarvatiirtheSv ayaM vidhiH / varjayitvaa kurukSetraM vizaalaaM virajaaM gayaam /4/ divaa ca sarvadaa raatrau gayaayaaM zraaddhakRd bhavet / vaaraaNasyaaM kRtaM zraaddhaM tiirthe zoNanade tathaa /5/ punaHpunaa mahaanadyaaM zraaddhii svargaM pitRRn nayet / uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa siddhiM praapnoty anuttamaam /6/ tasmin nivartayec chraaddhaM snaanaM caiva nivartayet / kaamaan sa labhate divyaan mokSaayaayaM ca sarvazaH /7/ dakSiNaM maanasam gatvaa maunii piNDaadi kaarayet / RNatrayaapaakaraNaM labhed dakSiNamaanase /8/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.9-14ab) siddhaanaaM priitijananaiH paapaanaaM ca bhayaMkaraiH / lelihaanair mahaaghorair akSataiH pannagottamaiH /9/ naamnaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSigaNasevitam /10/ tatra snaatvaa divaM yaati zraaddhaM dattam athaakSayam / suuryaM natvaa tv idaM kuryaat kRtapiNDaadisatkriyaH /11/ kavyavaahas tathaa somo yamaz caivaaryamaa tathaa / agniSvaattaa barhiSadaH somapaaH pitRdevataaH /12/ aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa yuSmaabhii rakSitaas tv iha / madiiyaaH pitaro ye ca kule jaataaH sanaabhayaH /13/ teSaaM piNDapradaanaartham aagato 'smi gayaam imaam /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.14cd-21) kRtapiNDaH phalgutiirthe pazyed devaM pitaamaham /14/ gadaadharaM tataH pazyet pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharaM /15/ aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / prathame 'hni vidhiH prokto dvitiiyadivase vrajet /16/ dharmaaraNyaM matangasya vaapyaaM piNDaadikRd bhavet / dharmaaraNyaM samaasaadya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /17/ raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM syaad brahmatiirthake / zraaddhaM piNDodakaM kaaryaM madhye vai kuupayuupayoH /18/ kuupodakena tat kaaryaM pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / tRtiiye 'hni brahmasado gatvaa snaatvaatha tarpaNam /19/ kRtvaa zraaddhaadikaM piNDaM madhye vai yuupakuupayoH / gopracaarasamiipasthaa aabrahma brahmakalpitaaH /20/ teSaaM sevanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH / yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /21/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.22-30ab) phalgutiirthe caturthe 'hni snaatvaa devaaditarpaNam / kRtvaa zraaddhaM gayaaziirSe kuryaad rudrapadaadiSu /22/ piNDaan dehimukhe vyaase pancaagnau ca padatraye / suuryendukaarttikeyeSu kRtaM zraaddhaM tathaakSayam /23/ zraaddhaM tu navadevatyaM kuryaad dvaadazadaivatam / anvaSTakaasu vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare /24/ atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha / snaatvaa dazaazvamedhe tu dRSTvaa devaM pitaamaham /25/ rudrapaadaM naraH spRSTvaa na cehaavartate punaH / trir vittapuurNaaM pRthiviiM dattvaa yat phalam aapnuyaat /26/ sa tat phalam avaapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM gayaazire / zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire /27/ pitaro yaanti devatvaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa /28/ alpena tapasaa tatra mahaapuNyam avaapnuyaat / gayaaziirSe tu yaH piNDaan naamnaa yeSaaM tu nirvapet /29/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaamokSam aapnuyuH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.30cd-34ab) pancame 'hni gadaalole snaatvaa vaTatale tataH /30/ piNDaan dadyaat pitRRNaaM ca sakalaM taarayet kulam / vaTamuulaM samaasaadya zaakenoSNodakena vaa /31/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaaH / kRte zraaddhe 'kSayavaTe dRSTvaa ca prapitaamaham /32/ akSayaaMl labhate lokaan kulaanaam uddharec chatam / eSTavyaaH bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /33/ yajeta azvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.34cd-43ab) pretaH kaz cit samuddizya vaNijaM kaM cid abraviit /34/ mama naamnaa gayaaziirSe piNDanirvapaNaM kuru / pretabhaavaad vimuktaH syaaM svargado daatur eva ca /35/ zrutvaa vaNig gayaaziirSe pretaraajaaya piNDakam / pradadaav anujaiH saardhaM svapitRbhyas tato dadau /36/ sarve muktaa vizaalo 'pi sa putro 'bhuuc ca piNDadaH / vizaalaayaaM vizaalo 'bhuud raajaputro 'braviid dvijaan /37/ kathaM putraadayaH syur me vipraaz cocur vizaalakam / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena tava sarvaM bhaviSyanti /38/ vizaalo 'tha gayaaziirSe piNDado 'bhuuc ca putravaan / dRSTvaakaaze sitaM raktaM kRSNaM puruSam abraviit /39/ ke yuuyaM teSu caivaikaH sitaH proce vizaalakam / ahaM sitas te janaka indralokaM gataH zubham /40/ mama putra pitaa rakto brahmahaa paapakRt param / ayaM pitaamaH kRSNa RSayo 'nena ghaatitaaH /41/ aviiciM narakaM praaptau muktau jaatau ca piNDada / muktiikRtaas tataH sarve vrajaamaH svargam uttamam /42/ kRtakRtyo vizaalo 'pi raajyaM kRtvaa divaM yayau /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.43cd-48) ye 'smatkule tu pitaro luptapiNDodakakriyaaH /43/ ye caapy akRtacuuDaas tu ye ca garbhaad vinissRtaaH / yeSaaM daaho na kriyaa ca ye 'gnidagdhaas tathaapare /44/ bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /45/ maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii / tathaa maataamahaz caiva pramaataamaha eva ca /46/ vRddhapramaataamahaz ca tathaa maataamahii param / pramaataamahii tathaa vRddhapramaatamahiiti vai /47/ anyeSaaM caiva piNDo 'yam akSayyam upatiSThataam /48/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (85.1-6) brahmovaaca // snaatvaa pretazilaadau tu varuNaasthaamRtena ca / piNDaM dadyaad imair mantrair aavaahya ca pitRRn paraan /1/ asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / aavaahayiSye taan sarvaan darbhapRSThe tilodakaiH /2/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze ca ye mRtaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /3/ maataamahakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /4/ ajaatadantaa ye ke cid ye ca garbhe prapiiDitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /5/ bandhuvargaaz ca ye ke cin naamagotravivarjitaaH / svagotre paragotre vaa gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /6/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (85.7-15) udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrahataaz ca ye / aatmaapaghaatino ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /7/ agnidaahe mRtaa ye ca siMhavyaaghrahataaz ca ye daMSTribhiH zRngibhir vaapi teSaaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /8/ agnidagdhaaz ca ye ke cin naagnidagdhaas tathaapare / vidyuccaurahataa ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /9/ raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /10/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaake ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /11/ anyeSaaM yaatanaasthaanaaM pretalokanivaasinaam / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /12/ pazuyoniM gataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / athavaa vRkSayonisthaas tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /13/ asaMkhyayaatanaasaMsthaa ye niitaa yamazaasanaiH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /14/ jaatyantarasahasreSu bhramanti svena karmaNaa / maanuSyaM durlabhaM yeSaaM tebhyaH dadaamy aham /15/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (85.16-23) ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu piNDadaanena sarvadaa /17/ ye me pitRkule jaataaH kule maatus tathaiva ca / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ya caanye baandhavaaH mRtaaH /18/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopahataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavas tathaa /19/ viruupaa aamagarbhaaz ca jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDaM mayaa dattam akSayyam upatiSThataam /20/ saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa / mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /21/ aagato 'haM gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tan me saakSii bhavatv adya anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /22/ mahaanadii brahmasaro 'kSayo vaTaH prabhaasam udyantamaho gayaaziraH / sarasvatii dharmakadhenupRSThaa ete kurukSetragataa gayaayaam /23/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.1-7ab) brahmovaaca // yeyaM pretazilaa khyaataa gayaayaaM saa tridhaa sthitaa / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca gayaasurazirasy api /1/ dharmeNa dhaaritaa bhuutyai sarvadevamayii zilaa / pretatvaM ye gataa nRNaaM mitraadyaa baandhavaadayaH /2/ teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya yataH pretazilaa zubhaa / ato 'tra munayo bhuupaa raajapatnyaadayaH sadaa /3/ tasyaaM zilaayaaM zraaddhaadikartaaro brahmalokagaaH / gayaasurasya yan muNDaM tasya pRSThe zilaa yataH /4/ muNDapRSTho giris tasmaat sarvadevamayo hy ayam / muNDapRSThasya paadeSu yato brahmasaromukhaaH /5/ aravindavanaM teSu tena caivopalakSitaH / aravindo girir naama krauncapadaankito yataH /6/ tasmaad giriH krauncapaadaH pitRRNaaM brahmalokadaH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.7cd-13ab) gadaadharaadayo devaa aadyaa aadau vyavasthitaaH /7/ zilaaruupeNa caavyaktaas tasmaad devamayii zilaa / gayaaziraz chaadayitvaa gurutvaad aasthitaa zilaa /8/ kaalaantareNa vyaktaz ca sthita aadigadaadharaH / mahaarudraadidevais tu aanaadinidhano hariH /9/ dharmasaMrakSaNaarthaaya adharmaadivinaSTaye / daityaraakSasanaazaarthaM matsyaH puurvaM yathaabhavat /10/ kuurmo varaaho nRharir vaamano raama uurjitaH / yathaa daazarathii raamaH kRSNo buddho 'tha kalky api /11/ tathaa vyakto 'vyaktaruupii aasiid aadir gadaadharaH / aadir aadau puujito 'tra devair brahmaadibhir yataH /12/ paadyaadyair gandhapuSpaadyair ata aadigadaadharaH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.13cd-18) gadaadharaM suraiH saardham aadyaM gatvaa dadaati yaH /13/ arghyaM paatraM ca paadyaM ca gandhapuSpaM ca dhuupakam / diipaM naivedyam utkaSTaM maalyaaani vividhaani ca /14/ vastraaNi mukuTaM ghaNTaa caamaraM prekSaNiiyaam / alaMkaaraadikaM piNDam annadaanaadikaM tathaa /15/ teSaaM taavad dhanaM dhaanyam aayur aarogyasaMpadaH / putraadisaMtatizreyovidyaarthaM kaama iipsitaH /16/ bhaaryaa svargaadivaasaz ca svargaad aagatya raajyakam / kuliinaH sattvasaMpanno raNe marditazaatravaH /17/ vadhabandhavinirmuktaz caante mokSam avaapnuyaat / zraaddhapiNDaadikartaaraH pitRbhir brahmalokagaaH /18/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.19-26) jagannaathaM ye 'rcayanti subhadraaM balabhadrakam / jnaanaM praapya zriyaM putraan vrajanti puruSottamam /19/ puruSottamaraajasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca / puratas tatra piNDaadi pitRRNaaM brahmalokadaH /20/ natvaa kapardivighnezaM sarvavighnaiH pramucyate / kaarttikeyaM puujayitvaa brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /21/ dvaadazaadityam abhyarcya sarvarogaiH pramucyate / vaizvaanaraM samabhyarcya uttamaaM diiptim aapnuyaat /22/ revantaM puujayitvaatha azvaan aapnoty anuttamaan / abhyarcendraM mahaizvaryaM gauriiM saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /23/ vidyaaM sarasvatiiM praarcya lakSmiiM saMpuujya ca zriyam / garuDaM ca samabhyarcya vighanavRndaat pramucyate /24/ kSetrapaalaM samabhyarcya grahavRndaiH pramucyate / muNDapRSThaM samabhyarcya sarvakaamam avaapnuyaat /25/ naagaaSTakaM samabhyarcya naagadaSTo vimucyate / brahmaaNaM puujayitvaa ca brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /26/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.27-33) balabhadraM samabhyarcya balaarogyam avaapnuyaat / subhadraaM puujayitvaa tu saubhaagyaM param aapnuyaat /27/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti saMpuujya puruSottamam / naaraayaNaM tu saMpuujya naraaNaam adhipo bhavet /28/ spRSTvaa natvaa naarasiMhaM saMgraame vijayii bhavet / varaahaM puujayitvaa tu bhuumiraajyam avaapnuyaat /29/ maalaavidyaadharau spRSTvaa vidyaadharapadaM labhet / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti saMpuujyaadigadaadharam /30/ somanaathaM samabhyarcya zivalokam avaapnuyaat / rudrezvaraM namaskRtya rudraloke mahiiyate /31/ raamezvaraM naro natvaa raamavat supriyo bhavet / brahmezvaraM naraH stutvaa brahmalokaaya kalpyate /32/ kaalezvaraM samabhyarcya naraH kaalaMjayo bhavet / kedaaraM puujayitvaa tu zivaloke mahiiyate /33/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.34-40) siddhezvaraM ca saMpuujya siddho brahmapuraM vrajet / aadyai rudraadibhiH saardhaM dRSTvaa hy aadigadaadharam /34/ kulaanaaM zatam uddhRtya nayed brahmapuraM naraH / dharmaarthii praapnuyaad dharmam arthaarthii caartham aapnuyaat /35/ kaamaan saMpraapnuyaat kaamii mokSaarthii mokSam aapnuyaat / raajyaarthii raajyam aapnoti zaantyarthii zaantim aapnuyaat /36/ sarvaarthii sarvam aapnoti saMpuujyaadigadaadharam / putraan putraarthinii strii ca saubhaagyaM ca tadarthinii /37/ vaMzaarthinii ca vaMzaan vai praapyaarcyaadigadaadharam / zraaddhena piNDadaanena annadaanena vaaridaH /38/ brahmalokam avaapnoti saMpuujyaadigadaadharam / pRthivyaaM sarvatiirthebhyo yathaa zreSThaa gayaa purii /39/ tathaa zilaadiruupaz ca zreSThaz caiva gadaadharaH / tasmin dRSTe zilaa dRSTaa yataH sarvaM gadaadharaH /40/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 44.1-3 introduction, 44.4-7ab prazaMsaa of gayaa, 44.7cd-13 episode of gayaasura, 44.14-19 gayaatiirtha is given to braahmaNas by brahman, 44.20 four sources of mukti, 44.21 other tiirthas come to gayaa, 44.22 gayaazraaddha is praayazcitta of mahaapaatakas, 44.23 one who died an unnatural death is released by gayaazraaddha, 44.24 piNDadaaNa is of great merit, 44.25-41 an episode of vizaala, a king, 44.42-43 gayaakuupa, 44.44-50 pretaraaja and a vaNij, 44.51 paayasa, khaDgamaaMsa, etc., 44.52 gayaazraaddha, 44.53 pitRs' expectation,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 44.54-81 enumeration of places in gayaa (44.54 dharmapRSTha, brahmasadas, gayaaziras, akSayavaTa, 44.55 brahmaaraNya, dharmapRSTha, dhenukaaraNya, 44.56 gayaa, gRdhravaTa, 44.57 matangasya pada, 44.58 pankajavana, 44.59 tRtiiyaa(?), nikSiiraa(?), mahaahrada, kauzikii, 44.60-61 muNDapRSTha, 44.62-63 kanakananda, 44.64 niHkSiiraa, maanasa saras, 44.65-66ab uttara maasana, 44.66cd-68ab brahmasaras and yuupa, 44.68cd-72ab dhenukaa, 44.72cd-74ab gRdhravaTa, 44.74cd-76ab udyanta parvata, saavitra pada, 44.76cd-77ab yonidvaara, 44.77cd-78ab gayaaprazaMsaa, 44.78cd-79 dharmapRSTha, 44.80 brahmaNas tiirtha, 44.81 phalgutiirtha, kauzikii), 44.82-86 gayaa, a place protected by gaya, a raajarSi, 44.87-88ab muNDapRSTha, raivarta mountain, krauncapaada, 44.88cd-89ab gadaadhara, 44.89cd-90ab mangalaa, 44.90cd-91 gayaaprazaMsaa,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 45.1-4ab pretazilaa, its utpatti, 45.4cd-5ab vaamatiirtha, 45.5cd-9ab raamatiirtha, 45.9cd prabhaaseza, 45.10-35 gayaazraaddha (45.10-13ab yaamyabali, 13cd-14ab bali to yama's two dogs, 45.14cd-19ab aavaahana, 45.19cd-20 saMkalpa, 45.21-22ab purification of places with pancagavya and piNDadaana, 45.22cd-23ab tilodaka, 45.23cd akSayapiNDa, 45.24-25 worship of other relatives, 45.26 the zraaddha of the father and the mother is performed separetely, 45.27-28ab pariSecana of the piNDas, 45.28cd visarjana, 45.29-30 no time restrictions of the zraaddha in gayaa, 45.31 a bhikSu only puts his daNDa on viSNupada, 45.32 materials of piNDas, 45.33-35 prazaMsaas, 45.36-59 mantra collection, 
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 45.60-66ab pretaparvata, 45.66cd-73 uttaramaanasa, 45.74 udiiciitiirtha, 45.75ab muNDapRSTha, 45.75cd-76 kanakhala, 45.77-82ab dakSiNamaanasa, 45.82cd-91ab phalgutiirtha, 45.91cd-94 gadaadhara, 45.95-96 definition of gayaaziras, 45.97 size of piNDas given in gayaaziras, 45.98-99 gadaadhara, 45.100ab dharmaaraNya, 45.100cd-102ab matangavaapii, 45.102cd-103ab brahmatiirtha, 45.103cd dharma, dharmezvara, mahaabodhitaru, 45.104 end of the second day,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 46.1 on the third day, 46.2-4 brahmasaras, 46.5-7 gopracaara and mangos there, 46.8ab yuupa in gopracaara, 46.8cd-9 brahmaa, 46.10-11ab yamabali, 46.11cd yama's two dogs, 46.12-13ab kaakabali, 46.13cd brahmatiirtha, 46.14 end of the third day, gadaadhara, 46.15-17 phalgutiirtha/gayaaziras, 46.18 aadya gadaadhara, 46.19-20 viSNupada, 46.21 rudrapada, brahmapada, 22-24ab dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, candrapada(aahavaniiyapada), sabhyapada, aavasathyapada, 46.24cd candarapada, 46.25cd suuryapada, 46.26 kaarttikeyapada, agastyapada, 46.27 kazyapasya pada, viSNupada, rudrapada, 46.28 (?), 46.29-37ab an episode of bhaaradvaaja in kazyapasya pada, 46.37cd-40 an episode of bhiiSma in viSNupada, 46.41-45 an episode of raama in rudrapada, 46.47-50 gayaaziras, 46.51 gadaalola, 46.52-53 krauncapada, 46.54 end of the fourth day, 46.55-57 zilaapRSTha, 
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.1-7ab) vasiSTha uvaaca / tatas tu mohinii bhuupa zrutvaa maahaatmyam uttamam / gangaayaaH paapanaazinyaaH punaH praaha purohitam /1/ mohiny uvaaca // tvayaa caanugRhiitaasmi bhagavann anukampayaa / yad uktaM puNyam aakhyaanaM gangaayaaH paapazodhanam /2/ gayaatiirthaM tu vikhyaataM kathaM loke dvijottama / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami kRpaaM kRtvaadhunaa vada /3/ vasur uvaaca // pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM smRtam / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ yatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa yogam abhiipsubhiH / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /5/ yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / saaraat saarataraM devi gayaamaahaatmyam uttamam /6/ pravakSyaami samaasena bhuktimuktipradaM zRNu / 
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.7cd-13) gayaasuro 'bhavat puurvaM viiryavaan paramaH sa ca /7/ tapaz cakre mahaaghoraM sarvabhuutopataapanam / tattapastaapitaa devaas tadvadhaarthaM hariM gataaH /8/ zaraNaM harir uuce taan bhavitavyaM zivaatmabhiH / paatitasya mahaan dehe tathety uucuH suraa harim /9/ kadaa cic chivapuujaarthaM kSiiraabdheH kamalaani ca / aaniiya nikaTe deze zayanaM caakarod dhareH /10/ viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH / tato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH smRtaH /11/ tasya dehe lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhaH pitaamahaH / viSNuvaahaarthamaryaadaaM puNyakSetraM bhaviSyati /12/ yajnaM zraaddhaM piNDadaanam snaanaadi kurute naraH / sa svargaM brahmalokaM vaa gacchen na narakaM naraH /13/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.14-19) gayaatiirthaM paraM jnaatvaa yogaM cakre pitaamaH / braahmaNaan puujayaam aasa RSiiMz ca samupaagataan /14/ nadiiM sarasvatiiM sRSTvaa sthito vyaaptadigantaraH / bhakSyabhojyaphalaadiiMz a kaamadhenuus tathaasRjat /15/ pancakrozaM gayaatiirthaM braahmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau / dharmayaage tu lobhaad vai pratigRhya dhanaadikam /16/ sthitvaa vipraas tadaa zaptaa gayaayaaM brahmaNaa tataH / maa bhuut tripuruSii vidyaa maa bhuut tripuruSaM dhanam /17/ yuSmaakaM syaad dhi virasaa nadii paaSaaNaparvataH / sa tais tu praarthito brahmaa tiirthaani kRtavaan prabhuH /18/ lokaaH puNyaa gayaayaaM vai zraaddhena brahmalokagaaH / yuSmaan ye puujayiSyanti tair ahaM puujitaH sadaa /19/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.20-24) brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /20/ samudraaH saritaH sarve vaapiikuupahradaas tathaa / snaatukaamaa gayaatiirthaM devi yaanti na saMzayaH /21/ brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM steyaM gurvanganaagamaH / paapaM tatsangajaM sarvaM gayaazraaddhaad vinazyati /22/ asaMskRtaa mRtaa ye ca pazubhiH prahataaz ca ye / sarpadaSTaa gayaazraaddhaan muktaaH svargaM vrajanti te /23/ gayaayaaM piNDadaanena yat phalaM labhate naraH / na tac chakyaM mayaa vaktuM kalpakoTizatair api /24/ 
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.25-31ab) atraiva zruuyate devi itihaasaH puraatanaH / taM pravakSyaami subhage zRNuSvaikaagramaanasaa /25/ tretaayuge vai nRpatir babhuuva vizaalanaamaa sa puriiM vizaalaam / uvaasa dhanyo dhRtimaan aputraH svayaM vizaalaadhipatir dvijaagryaan /26/ papraccha putraartham amitrahantaa taM braahmaNaah procur adiinasattvaaH / raajan pitRRMs tarpaya putrahetor gatvaa gayaayaaM vidhivat tu piNDaiH /27/ dhruvam tatas te bhavitaa tu viira sahasradaataa sakalakSitiizaH / itiirito vipragaNaiH sa hRSTo raajaa vizaalaadhipatiH prayatnaat /28/ samastatiirthapravaraaM dvijena gayaam iyaat tadgatamaanasaH san / aagatya tiirthapravaraM sutaarthii gayaaziro yaagaparaH pitRRNaam /29/ piNDapradaanaM vidhinaaprayacchat taavad viyaty uttamamuurtiyuktaan / pazyan sa puMsaH sitaraktakRSNaan uvaaca raajaa kim idaM bhavantaH /30/ saMmuhyate zaMsata sarvam etat kutuuhalaM me manasi pravRttam /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.31cd-36) sita uvaaca // ahaM sitas te janako 'smi raajan naamnaa ca varNena ca karmaNaa ca /31/ ayaM ca me janako raktavarNo nRzaMsakRd brahmahaa paapakaarii / ataH paraM zRNu prapitaamahaz ca kRSNo naamnaa karmaNaa varNataz ca /32/ etena kRSNena hataa puraa vai janmany anekaa RSayaH puraaNaaH / etau smRtau dvaav api pitRputrau aviicisaMjnaM narakaM praviSTau /33/ ataH paro 'yaM janakaH paro 'sya tatkRSNavaktraav api diirghakaalam / ahaM ca zuddhena nijena karmaNaa zakraasanaM praapya sudurlabhaM tat /34/ tvayaa punar mantravidaa gayaayaaM piNDapradaanena balaad imau ca / mokSaayitau tiirthavaraprabhaavaad aviicisaMjnaM narakaM gatau tau /35/ pitRRn pitaamahaaMz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaan / priiNayaamiiti yat toyaM tvayaa dattam ariMdama /36/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.37-43) tena asmadyugapadyogo jaato vaakyena sattama / tiirthaprabhaavaad gacchaamaH pitRlokaM na saMzayaH /37/ tatra piNDapradaanena etau tava pitaamahau / tvadgataav api saMsiddhau paapaad vikRtalingakau /38/ etasmaat kaaraNaat putra aham etau pragRhya tu / aagato 'smi bhavantaM vai draSTuM yaasyaami saaMpratam /39/ tiirthaprabhaavaad yatnena brahmadhnasyaapi vai pituH / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena kuryaad uddharaNaM sutaH /40/ ity evam uktvaa tu pitaa sito 'sya saardhaM ca taabhyaaM hi pitaamahaabhyaam / jagaama sadyo hi sutaM vizaalaM saMyojya caaziirbhir api svalokam /41/ sakRdgayaabhigamanaM sakRtpiNDaprapaatanam / durlabhaM kiM punar nityam asminn eva vyavasthitiH /42/ kriyate patitaanaaM tu gate saMvatsare kva cit / dezakaalapramaNatvaad gayaakuupe svabandhubhiH /43/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.44-50) pretaraajo 'tha vaNijaM kaM cit praaha svamuktaye / gayaatiirthaM tu dRSTvaa tvaM snaatvaa zaucasamanvitaH /44/ mama naama samuddizya piNDanirvapaNaM kuru / tatra piNDapradaanena pretabhaavaad ahaM sukham /45/ muktas tu sarvadaatRRNaaM praapsyaami zubhalokataam / ity evam uktvaa vanijaM pretaraajo 'nugaiH saha /46/ svanaamaani yathaanyaayaM samyag aakhyaatavaan rahaH / upaarjayitvaa prayayau gayaaziirSam anuttamam /47/ paaMzunirvapaNaM cakre pretaanaam anupuurvazaH / cakaara vasudaanaM ca pitRRn kRtvaa puraHsaraan /48/ aatmano 'sau mahaabuddhir vidhinaapi tilair vinaa / piNDanirvapaNaM cakre tathaanyaan api gotrajaan /49/ evaM datte tu vai piNDe vaNijaa pretabhaavataH / vimuktaa dvijataaM praapya brahmalokaM tato gataaH /50/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.51-53) paayasaM khaDgamaaMsaM ca putrair dattaM pitRkSayaM / kRSNo lohas tathaa chaaga aanantyaaya prakalpyate /51/ gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSaye hi tat putraiH kRtam aanantyataaM vrajet /52/ kaankSanti pitaraH putraan narakasthasya bhayaarditaaH / gayaaM yaasyati yaH putraH so 'smaan saMtaarayiSyati /53/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.54-61) gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sadasi brahmaNas tathaa / gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /54/ brahmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca / dRSTvaitaani pitRRMz caarya vaMzyaan viMzatim uddharet /55/ mahaakalpakRtaM paapaM gayaaM praapya vinazyati / gavi gRdhravaTe caiva zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /56/ matangasya padaM tatra dRzyate sarvamaanuSaiH / khyaapitaM dharmasarvasvaM lokasyaiva nidarzanaat /57/ tat pankajavanaM puNyaM puNyavadbhir niSevitam / yasmin paaNDur vizaty eva tiirthaM sarvanidarzanam /58/ tRtiiyaaM tathaa paade nikSiiraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM dattaM zraaddhaM mahaaphalam /59/ muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa / bahuvarSazataM taptaM tapas tiirtheSu duSkaram /60/ alpenaapy atra kaalena naro dharmaparaayaNaH / paapmaanam utsRjatya aazu jiirNaaM tvacam ivoragaH /61/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.62-68ab) naamnaa kanakanandeti tiirthaM tatraiva vizrutam / udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya brahmarSigaNasevitam /62/ tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti svazariireNa maanavaaH / dattaM tatra sadaa zraaddham akSayaM samudaahRtam /63/ snaatvaa dinatrayaM tatra niHkSiiraayaaM sulocane / maanase sarasi snaatvaa zraaddham tatra samaacaret /64/ uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa siddhiM praapnoty anuttamaam / yas tatra nirvapec chraaddhaM yathaazakti yathaabalam /65/ kaamaan saMlabhate divyaan mokSopaayaaMz ca kRtsnazaH / tato brahmasiro(>brahmasaro??) gacched brahmaavazyopazobhitam /66/ brahmalokam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim / brahmaNaa tatra sarasi yuupaH puNyaH prakalpitaH /67/ yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.68cd-76ab) tato gacchet tu subhage dhenukaM lokavizrutam /68/ ekaraatroSito yatra prayacchet tiladhenukaam / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH somalokaM vrajed dhruvam /69/ tatra cihnaM mahaabhaage adyaapi mahadadbhutam / kapilaa saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta /70/ padaani tatra dRzyante savatsaayaaz ca mohini / savatsaayaaH prahRSTeSu padeSu narapuMgavaiH /71/ yat kiM cid azubhaM karma teSaaM tan nazyati kSaNaat / tato gRdhravaTaM gacchet sthaanaM devasya dhiimataH /72/ snaayiita bhasmanaa tatra abhigamya vRSadhvajam / braahmaNaanaaM bhaved devi vrataM dvaadazavaarSikam /73/ itareSaaM tu varNaanaaM sarvapaapaM praNazyati / udyantaM ca tato gacchet parvataM giitanaaditam /74/ saavitryaas tu padaM yatra dRzyate puNyadaM mahat / tatra saMdhyaam upaasiita braahmaNaH zaMsitavrataH /75/ upaasitaa bhavet saMdhyaa tena dvaadazavaarSikii /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.76cd-81) yonidvaaraM ca tatraiva vidyate vidhinandini /76/ tatraadhigamya mucyate puruSo yonisaMkaTaat / zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen nRpaH /77/ punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaany atra na saMzayaH / tato gacchec ca subhage dharmapRSThaM mahaaphalam /78/ yatra dharmaH sthitaH saakSaat pitRlokasya paalakaH / abhigamya tatas tatra vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /79/ tato gaccheta manujo brahmaNas tiirtham uttamam / tatraadhigamya brahmaaNaM raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /80/ phalgutiirthaM ca vikhyaataM bahumuulaphaanvitam / kauzikii ca nadii yatra zraaddhaM tatraakSayaM smRtam /81/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.82-86) tato mahiidharaM gacched dharmajnenaabhirakSitam / raajarSiNaa puNyakRtaa gayenaanupabhujyate /82/ saro gayaziro yatra puNyaa caiva mahaanadii / RSijuSTaM mahaapuNyaM tiirthaM brahmasarovaram /83/ agastyo bhagavaan yatra gato vaivasvataM prati / uvaasa satataM yatra dharmaraajaH sanaatanaH /84/ sarvaasaaM saritaaM yatra samudbhedo hi dRzyate / yatra saMnihito nityaM mahaadevaH pinaakadhRk /85/ yatraakSayo vaTo naama vartate lokavizrutaH / gayena yajamaanena tatreSTaM kratunaa puraa /86/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.87-91) aasthitaa tu saricchreSThaa gayayajneSu rakSitaa / muNDapRSThaM gayaaM caiva raivataM devaparvatam /87/ tRtiiyaM krauncapaadaM ca dRSTvaa paapaat pramucyate / zivanadyaaM zivakaraM gayaayaaM ca gadaadharam /88/ sarvatra paramaatmaanaM dRSTvaa mucyed aghavrajaat / vaaraaNsyaaM vizaalaakSii prayaage lalitaa tathaa /89/ gayaayaaM mangalaa naama kRtazauce tu saiMhikaa / yad dadaati gayaasthas tat sarvam aanantyam aznute /90/ nandanti pitaras tasya suprakRSTena karmaNaa / yad gayaastho dadaaty annaM pitaras tena putriNaH /91/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.1-9) vasur uvaaca // zRNu mohini vakSyaami puNyaM pretazilaabhavam / maahaatmyaM yatra dattvaa tu piNDaan pitRRn samuddharet /1/ aachaaditazilaapaadaH prabhaasenaatriNaa tataH / prabhaaso munibhis tuSTaH zilaanguSThaanirgataH /2/ anguSThasthita iizo 'pi prabhaasezaH prakiirtitaH / zilaaMguSThaikadezo yaH saa ca pretazilaa sthitaa /3/ piNDadaanaad yatas tasmaat pretatvaan mucyate naraH / mahaanadiiprabhaasaatryoH saMgame snaanakRn naraH /4/ vaamadevaH svayaM bhuuyaad vaamatiirthaM tataH smRtam / praarthito 'tha mahaanadyaaM raamasnaato 'bhavad yadaa /5/ raamatiirthaM tv atra jaataM sarvalokasupaavanam / janmaantarasahasrais tu yat kRtaM paatakaM naraiH /6/ tat sarvaM vilayaM yaati raamatiirthaabhiSecanaat / mantreNaanena yaH snaatvaa zraaddhaM kurviita maanavaH /7/ raamatiirthe piNDas tu viSNuloke mahiiyate / raama raama mahaabaaho devaanaam abhayaMkara /8/ tvaaM namasye deveza mama nazyatu paatakam / namaskRtya prabhaasezam bhaasamaanaM zivaM vrajet /9/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.10-35) (for the text, see gayaazraaddha: vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35).
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.36-40) pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii /36/ maataamahas tatpitaa ca pramaataamahakaadayaH / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /37/ asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /38/ bandhuvargakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /39/ ajaatadantaa ye ke cid ye ca garbhe prapiiDitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /40/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.41-44) agnidaghaaz ca ye ke cin naagnidagdhaas tathaapare / vidyuccaurahataa ye ca tebhyH piNDaM dadaamy aham /41/ daavadaahe mRtaa ye ca siMhavyaaghrahataaz ca ye / daMSTrabhiH zRngibhir vaapi tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /42/ udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrahataaz ca ye / aatmano ghaatito ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /43/ araNye vartmani vane kSudhayaa tRSayaa hataaH / bhuutapretapizaacaiz ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /44/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.45-52) raurave ye ca taamisre kaalasuutre ca ye sthitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /45/ anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretalokaM ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /46/ durgatiM samanupraapya abhizaapaadinaa hataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /47/ narakeSu samasteSu yamaduutavazaM gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /48/ pazuyonigataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / athavaa vRkSayonisthaas tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /49/ jaatyantarasahasreSu ye bhramanti svakarmaNaa / maanuSaM durlabhaM yeSaaM tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /50/ divyantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / asaMskRtamRtaa ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /51/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu piNDenaanena sarvadaa /52/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.52-59) ye 'baandhavaabaandhavaa vaa ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /53/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze ca ye mRtaaH / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanye baandhavaa mRtaaH /54/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavaz ca ye /55/ viruupaa aamagarbhaaz ca jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /56/ aa brahmaNo ye pitRvaMzajaataa maatus tathaa vaMzabhavaa madiiyaaH / kuladvaye ye mama saMgataaz ca tebhyaH svadhaa piNDam ahaM dadaami /57/ saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa / mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /58/ aagato 'smi gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tvam eva saakSii bhagavaan anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /59/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.60-66ab) apare 'hni zucir bhuutvaa gacchet tu pretaparvatam / brahmakuNDe tataH snaatvaa devaadiiMs tarpayet sudhiiH /60/ kRtvaahvaanaM pitRRNaaM tu prayataH pretaparvate / puurvavac caiva saMkalpya tataH piNDaan pradaapayet /61/ svamantrair atha saMpuujya paramaaH pitRdevataaH / yaavantas tu tilaaH puMbhir gRhiitaaH pitRkarmaNi /62/ gacchanti bhiitaa asuraas taavanto garuDaahivat / puurvavat sakalaM karma kuryaat tatraapi mohini /63/ tilamizraaMs tathaa saktuun niHkSipet pretaparvate / ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama /64/ te sarve tRptim aayaantu saktubhis tilamizritaiH / aabrahmastambaparyantaM yat kiM cit sacaraacaram /65/ mayaa dattena piNDena tRptim aayaatu sarvazaH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.66cd-73) aadau tu pancatiirtheSu cottare maanase vidhiH /66/ aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa / uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa mantreNa snaanam aacaret /67/ uttare maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye / suuryalokaadisaMpraaptisiddhaye pitRmuktaye /68/ snaatvaatha tarpaNaM kuryaad devaadiinaaM yathaavidhi / aabrahmastambaparyantaM devarSipitRmaanavaaH /69/ tRpyantu pitaraH sarve maatRmaataamahaadayaH / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kuryaat svasuutroktavidhaanataH /70/ aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca kSaye 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra svaaminaa saha /71/ oM namo 'stu bhaanave bhartre somabhaumaujaruupiNe / jiivabhaargavazanaizcararaahuketusvaruupiNe /72/ suuryaM natvaarcayitvaa ca suuryalokaM nayed pitRRn / maanasaM hi saro hy atra tasmaad uttaramaanasam /73/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.74-82ab) uttaraan maanasaan maunii vrajed dakSiNamaanasam / udiiciitiirtham ity uktaM tatodiicyaaM vimuktidam /74/ udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSipitRtarpaNam / madhye kanakhalaM tiirthaM pitRRNaaM gatidaayakam /75/ snaataH kanakavad bhaati naro yaati pavitrataam / ataH kanakhalaM loke khyaataM tiirtham anuttamam /76/ tasmaad dakSiNabhaage tu tiirthaM dakSiNamaanasam / dakSiNe maanase caivaM tiirthatrayam udaahRtam /77/ snaatvaa teSu vidhaanena kuryaac chraaddhaM pRthak pRthak / divaakara karomiiha snaanaM dakSiNamaanase /78/ brahmahatyaadipaapaughaghaatanaaya vimuktaye / anena snaanapuujaadi kuryaac chraaddhaM sapiNDakam /79/ namaami suuryaM tRptyarthaM pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya ca / putrapautradhanaizvaryaaayuraarogyavRddhaye /80/ dRSTvaa saMpuujya maunaarkam imaM mantram udiirayet / kavyavaaDaadayo ye ca pitRRNaaM devataas tathaa /81/ madiiyaiH pitRbhiH saardhaM tarpitaaH stha svadhaabhujaH / 
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.82cd-91ab) phalgutiirthaM vrajet tasmaat sarvatiirthottamottamam /82/ muktir bhavati kartRRNaaM pitRRNaaM zraaddhataH sadaa / brahmaNaa praarthito viSNuH phalguko hy abhavat puraa /83/ dakSiNaagnau kRtaM nuunaM tadbhavaM phalgutiirthakam / yasmin phalati phalgvaaM gauH kaamadhenur jalaM mahii /84/ sRSTer antargataM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na niSphalam / tiirthaani yaani sarvaaNi bhavaneSv akhileSu ca /85/ taani snaatuM samaayaanti phalgutiirthaM na saMzayaH / gangaa paadodakaM viSNoH phalguz caadigadaadharaH /86/ himaM ca dravaruupeNa tasmaad gangaadhikaM viduH / azvamedhasahasraaNaaM phalaM phalgujalaplavaat /87/ phalgutiirthe viSNujale karomi snaanam adya vai / pitRRNaaM viSNulokaaya bhuktimuktiprasiddhaye /88/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /89/ namaH zivaaya devaaya iizaanapuruSaaya ca / aghoravaamadevaaya sadyojaataaya zaMbhave /90/ natvaa pitaamahaM devaM mantreNaanena puujayet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.91cd-99) phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam /91/ aanamya pitRbhiH saardhaM svaM nayed vaiSNavaM padam / oM namo vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaya ca /92/ pradyumaayaaniruddhaaya zriidharaaya ca viSNave / pancatiirthyaaM naraH snaatvaa brahmaloke nayet pitRRn /93/ amRtaiH pancabhiH snaataM puSpavastraadyalaMkRtam / na kuryaad yo gadaapaaNiM tasya zraaddham apaarthakam /94/ naagakuuTaad gRdhrakuuTaad viSNoz cottaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /95/ muNDapRSThanagaadhastaat phalgutiirtham anuttamam / atra zraaddhaadinaa sarve pitaro mokSam aapnuyuH /96/ zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire / yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM taM nayed brahma zaazvatam /97/ avyaktaruupii yo devo muNDapRSThaadriruupataH / phalgutiirthaadiruupeNa namasyati gadaadharam /98/ zilaaparvataphalgvaadiruupeNaavyaktam aasthitaH / gadaadharaadiruupeNa vyaktam aadidharas tathaa /99/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.100-104) dharmaaraNyaM tato gacched dharmo yatra vyavasthitaH / matangavaapyaaM snaatvaa tu tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret /100/ gatvaa natvaa matangezam imaM mantram udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH zaMbhur lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /101/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / puurvaM tu brahmatiirthe ca kuupe zraaddhaadi kaarayet /102/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye kurvaMs tu traayate pitRRn / dharmaM dharmezvaraM natvaa mahaabodhitaruM namet /103/ dvitiiyadivase kRtyaM mayaa te samudaahRtam / snaanatarpaNapiNDaarcaanatyaadyaiH pitRsaukhyadam /104/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.1-8ab) vasur uvaaca // atha te saMpravakSyaami bhuktimuktipradaayakam / tRtiiyadivase kRtyaM gayaasaMgaphalapradam /1/ snaatvaa tu brahmasarasi zraaddhaM kuryaat sapiNDakam / snaanaM karomi tiirthe 'sminn RNatrayavimuktaye /2/ zraaddhaaya piNDadaanaaya tarpaNaayaarthasiddhaye / tatkuupayuupayor madhye kurvaMs taarayate pitRRn /3/ snaanaM kRtvocchrito yuupo brahmaNo yuupa ity uta / kRtvaa brahmasaraHzraaddhaM brahmalokaM nayet /4/ gopracaarasamiipasthaa aamraa brahmaprakalpitaaH / teSaaM secanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH /5/ aamraM brahmasarodbhuutaM sarvadavamayaM vibhum / viSNuruupaM prasincaami pitRRNaaM caiva muktaye /6/ eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaati / aamraaz ca siktaaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa / aacamya muule salilaM dadaano nopekSaNiiyo vibudhair manuSyaH /7/ yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.8cd-14) brahmaaNaM ca namaskRtya pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /8/ oM namo brahmaNe 'jaaya jaganjanmaadikaariNe / bhaktaanaaM ca pitRRNaaM ca tarakaaya(>taarakaaya??) namo namaH /9/ tato yamabaliM kSiptvaa mantreNaanena saMyataH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaarthaa iti sthitau /10/ taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave / tataH zvaanabaliM kRtvaa puurvamantreNa (45.13cd-14ab) mohini /11/ tataH kaakabaliM kuryaan mantreNaanena saMyataH / aindravaaruNavaayavyaa yaamyaa vai naiRtaas tathaa /12/ vaayasaaH pratigRhNantu bhuumau piNDaM mayaarpitam / tataH snaanaM prakurviita brahmatiirthe kuzaanvitaH /13/ evaM tRtiiyadivase samaapya niyamaM sudhiiH / natvaa gadaadharaM devaM brahmacaryaparo bhavet /14/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.15-20) phalgutiirthe caturthe ca snaanaadikam athaacaret / gayaazirasy atho zraaddhaM pade kuryaat sapiNDakaM /15/ saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazrayaM kRtam / krauncapaadaat phalgutiirthaM yaavat saakSaad gayaaziraH /16/ gayaazire nagaadyaaz ca saakSaat tat phalgutiirthakam / mukhaM gayaasurasyaitat snaatvaa zraaddhaM smaacaret /17/ aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaartham aasthitaH / viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave /18/ tatra viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam / sparzanaat puujanaac caapi pitRRNaaM mokSadaayakam /19/ zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa sahasrakulam aatmanaH / viSNulokaM samuddhRtya nayed viSNupade naraH /20/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.21-28) zraaddhaM kRtvaa rudrapade nayet kulazataM naraH / sahaatmanaa zivapuraM tathaa brahmapade zubhe /21/ dakSiNaagnipade zraaddhii vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / gaarhapatyapade zraaddhii raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /22/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa candrapade vaajimedhaphalaM labhet / zraaddhaM kRtvaa satyapade(>sabhyapada??) jyotiSTomaphalaM labhet /23/ aavasathyapade zraaddhii saumyalokam avaapnuyaat / zraaddhaM kRtvaa candrapade zakralokaM nayet pitRRn /24/ anyeSaaM ca pade zraaddhii pitRRN brahmapade nayet / zraaddhii suuryapade yaz ca paapino 'rkapuraM nayet /25/ kaarttikeyapade zraaddhii zivaloke nayet pitRRn / zraaddhaM kRtvaagastyapade brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /26/ sarveSaaM kaazyapaM zreSThaM viSNo rudrasya vai padam / brahmaNaz ca padaM tatra sarvazreSTham udaahRtam /27/ praarambhe ca samaaptau ca teSaam anyatamaM smRtam / zreyaskaraM bhavet tatra zraaddhakartuz ca mohini /28/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.29-37ab) kazyapasya pade divyo bhaaradvaajo muniH puraa / zraaddhaM hi codyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /29/ zuklakRSNau tadaa hastau padam udbhidya niSkRtau / dRSTvaa hastadvayaM tatra pitRsaMzayam aagataH /30/ tataH svamaataraM zaantaaM bhaaradvaajas tu pRSTavaan / kazyapasya pade kasmiJ chukle kRSNe pade punaH /31/ piNDo deyo mayaa maatar jaanaasi pitaraM vada / tac chrutvaa vacanaM tasya bhaaradvaajasya dhiimataH /32/ zaantovaaca prasannaasyaa putraM zraaddhapradaayinam / bhaaradvaaja mahaapraajna piNDaM kRSNaaya dehi bhoH /33/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM daatuM kRSNaaya codyataH / zveto dRzyo 'braviit putra dehi putro mamaurasaH /34/ kRSNo 'braviit kSetrajas tvaM tato me dehi piNDakam / zuklo 'braviit svairiNiiyaM yato 'tas tvaM mamaurasaH /35/ svairiNiijo dadau caadau kSetriNe biijine tataH / tato bhaktyaa mahaabhaage dattvaa piNDaan mahaamatiH /36/ kRtakRtyaM nijaatmaanaM mene pratyakSabhaaSaNaat /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.37cd-40) bhiiSmo viSNupade zraaddha aahuuya tu pitRRn svakaan /37/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanena piNDadaanaaya codyataH / pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH /38/ bhiiSmaH piNDaM dadau bhuumau naadhikaaraH kare yataH / zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan /39/ trikaaladarzii bhava ca viSNuz caante gatis tava / svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH /40/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.41-45) raamo rudrapade ramye piNDaarpaNakRtodyamaH / pitaa dazarathaH svargaat prasaarya karam aagataH /41/ naadaat piNDaM kare raamo dadau rudrapade tataH / zaastraarthaatikramaad bhiito raamaM dazaratho 'braviit /42/ taarito 'haM tvayaa putra rudraloko hy abhuun mama / pade piNDapradaanena haste tu svargatir na hi /43/ tvaM ca raajyaM ciraM kRtvaa paalayitvaa nijaaH prajaaH / yajnaan sadakSiNaan kRtvaa viSNulokaM gamiSyasi /44/ sahaayodhyaajanaiH sarvaiH kRmikiiTaadibhiH saha / ity uktvaa sa nRpo raamaM rudralokaM paraM yayau /45/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.46-50) kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam / rathamaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet /46/ gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM yeSaaM naamnaa tu nirvapet / narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSagaaminaH /47/ gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH / kandamuulaphalaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ padaani yatra dRzyante viSNvaadiinaaM tadagrataH / zraaddhaM kRtvaa pade yeSaaM teSaaM lokaan nayet pitRRn /49/ sarvatra muNDapRSThaadriH padair ebhiH sa lakSitaH / prayaanti pitaras tatra puujitaa brahmaNaH padam /50/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.51-53) gayaasurasya tu ziro gadayaa yad dvidhaa kRtam / yataH prakSaalitaa tiirthe gadaalolas tadaa smRtaH /51/ krauncaruupeNa hi munir muNDapRSThe tapo 'karot / tasya paadaankako yasmaat krauncapaadaH smRtas tataH /52/ viSNvaadiinaaM padaany atra lingaruupasthitaani ca / devaaditarpaNaM kRtvaa zraaddhaM rudapadaaditaH /53/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.54-57) caturdivase kRtyam etat kRtvaa tu mohini / puutaH karmaadhikaarii syaac chraaddhakRd brahmalokabhaak /54/ zilaasthiteSu tiirtheSu snaatvaa kRtvaatha tarpaNam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM yeSaaM brahmalokaM prayaanti te /55/ sthaasyanti ca ramiSyanti yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / dehaM tyaktvaa zilaapRSThe svadejaaNDajaraayujaaH /56/ gacchanti viSNusaayujyaM kulaiH saptazataiH saha /57/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.1-8) vasur uvaaca // pancame 'hni gadaalole kRtvaa snaanaadi puurvavat / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kuryaat tato 'kSayavaTe naraH /1/ tatra zraaddhaadikaM kRtvaa pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet / brahmaprakalpitaan vipraan bhojayet puujayed atha /2/ kRtazraaddho 'kSayavaTe anenaiva prayatnataH / dRSTvaa natvaatha saMpuujya vaTezaM ca samaahitaH /3/ pitRRn nayed brahmapuram akSayaM tu sanaatanam / gadaalole mahaatiirthe gadaaprakSaalane vare /4/ snaanaM karomi zuddhyartham akSayyaaya svaraaptaye / ekaantare vaTasyaagre yaH zete yoganidrayaa /5/ baalaruupadharas tasmai namas te yogazaayine / saMsaaravRkSazastraayaazeSapaapakSayaaya ca /6/ akSayyabrahmadaatre ca namo 'kSayyavaTaaya vai / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH /7/ lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande tvaaM prapitaamaham / nayet pitRRN rudrapadaM natvaa taM prapitaamaham /8/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.9-16) hetiM hatvaasuraM tasya ziroz caiva dvidhaa kRtam / gadayaa saa gadaa yatra kSaalitaa prabhuNaabhavat /9/ gadaalolam iti khyaataM tat tiirthapravaraM hy abhuut / hetii rakSo brahmaputras tapas tepe 'dbhutaM mahat /10/ brahmaadiiMs tapasaa tuSTaan varaM vavre varapradaan / daityaadibhiz ca zastraadyair vividhair manujair api /11/ kRSNezaanaadicakraadyair avadhyaH syaaM mahaabalaH / tathety uktvaantarhitaas te hetir devaan athaajayat /12/ indratvam akarod dhetis tadaa brahmaharaadayaH / devaa hariM prapannaas tam uucur hetiM jahiiti ca /13/ uuce harir avadhyo 'yaM hetir devaaH suraasuraiH / brahmaastraM me prayacchadhvaM hetiM hanyaaM he yena tam /14/ ity uktaas te tato devaa viSNave taaM gadaaM daduH / upendra tvaM jahiity evaM hetiM procur ajaadayaH /15/ dadhaara taam gadaam aajau devair ukto gadaadharaH / gadayaa hetim aahatya devebhyas tridivaM dadau /16/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.17-20) upoSito 'tha gaayatriitiirthe mahaanadiisthite / gaayatryaa purataH snaatas tataH saMdhyaaM samaacaret /17/ zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa nayed braahmaNataaM kulam / tiirthe samudyate snaatvaa saavitryaaH purato naraH /18/ saMdhyaam upaasya madhyaahne nayet pitRRn vidhikSayam / praaciisarasvatiisnaataH sarasvatyaas tato 'grataH /19/ saMdhyaam upaasya saayaahne nayet sarvajnataaM kulam / bahujanmakRtaat saMdhyaalopapaapaad vizudhyati /20/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 47.1 on the fifth day, 47.1d-4ab akSayavaTa, 47.4cd-7ab mantras, 47.7cd-8 gadaadhara in the form of linga, gadaalola, origin of its name, 47.10cd-16 an episode: a demon named heti was killed by viSNu, 47.17-20 saMdhyopaasanas in gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii, 47.21-22 vizaalaa, lelihaana, bharataazrama, muNDapRSTha, gadaadhara, aakaazagangaa, girikarNa(?), girimukha(?), 47.23ab godaavaitaraNii, 
naarada puraaNa 2.47.23ab snaato godaavaitaraNyaaM triH saptakulam uddhaert / (gayaamaahaatmya). <640>(come here)
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.21-26) vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ snaato godaavaitaraNyaaM triH saptakulam uddhaert / devanadyaaM gopracaare tathaa maanasake pade /23/ puSkariNyaaM gadaalole tiirthe caamarake tathaa / koTitiirthe rukmakuNDe piNDadaH svar nayet pitRRn /24/ maarkaNDeyezakoTiizau natvaa syaat pitRnaayakaH / tathaa paaNDuzilaayaas tu puNyadaayaaH sulocane /25/ dRSTimaatreNa saMpuutaan narakasthaan divaM nayet / ity uktvaa prayayau paaNDuH zaazvataM padam avyayam /26/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.27-35) ghRtakulyaa madhukulyaa devikaa ca mahaanadii / zilaayaaM saMgataa tatra madhusravaa prakiirtitaa /27/ ayutaM hy azvamedhaanaaM snaanena labhate naraH / tarpayitvaa pitRgaNaM zraaddhaM kRtvaa sapiNDadam /28/ sahasrakulam uddhRtya nayed viSNupuraM naraH / udbhijjaa svedajaa vaapi hy aNDajaa ye jaraayuyaaH /29/ madhusravaaM samaasaadya mRtaa viSNupadaM yayuH / dazaazvamedhike haMsatiirthe zraaddhaad divaM vrajet /30/ dazaazvamedhahaMsau ca natvaa zivapuraM vrajet / matangasya pade zraaddhakartaa brahmapure vaset /31/ nirmathyaagniin zamiigarbhe vidhir viSNvaadibhiH saha / manthokuNDaM hi tat tiirthaM pitRRNaaM muktikaarakam /32/ tarpaNaat piNDadaanaac ca snaanakRn muktim aapnuyaat / pitRRn svargaM nayet natvaa raazezakarakezvarau /33/ gayaakuupe piNDadaanaad azvamedhaphalaM labhet / bhasmakuuTe bhasmanaatha snaanaat taarayate pitRRn /34/ dhautapaapo 'tha niHkSiiraasaMgame snaanakRn naraH / zraaddhii raamapuSkariNyaaM brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /35/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.36-43) suSumnaayaaM mahaanadyaaM triHsaptakulam uddharet / snaato natvaa vasiSThezaM tasya tiirthe 'zvamedhabhaak /36/ piNDado dhenukaaraNye kaamadhenupadeSu ca snaato natvaa tu taM devaM brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /37/ kardamaale gayaanaabhau muNDapRSThasamiipataH / snaatvaa zraaddhii nayet svargaM pitRRn natvaa ca caNDikaam /38/ phalgucaNDiizanaamaanaM saMgamaadhiizam arcya ca / gayaagajo gayaadity gaayatrii ca gadaadharaH /39/ gayaa gayaaziraz caiva SaDgayaa muktidaayikaaH / gayaayaaM tu vRSotsargaat triH saptakulam uddharet /40/ yatra tatra sthito vipragadito vijitendriyaH / aadyaM gadaadharaM dhyaayan zraaddhapiNDaani kaarayet /41/ kulaanaaM zatam uddhRtya brahmalokaM nayed dhruvam / tato dadhyodanenaiva dattvaa naivedyam uttamam /42/ janaardanaaya devaaya samabhyarcya yathaavidhi / dadyaan nikSipya piNDaaMs tu taccheSeNaiva jiivati /43/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.44-50) daityasya muNDapRSThe tu yasmaat saa saMsthitaa zilaa / tasmaad vai muNDapRSThaadriH pitRRNaaM brahmalokadaH /44/ raame vanaM gate zailam aaruhya bharataH sthitaH / pitre piNDaadikaM dattvaa raamezaM sthaapya tatra ca /45/ snaatvaa natvaa ca raamezaM raamaM siitaaM samaahitaH / zraaddhaM piNDapradaanaM ca kRtvaa viSNupuraM vrajet /46/ pitRbhiH saha dharmaatmaa kulaanaaM ca zataiH saha / zilaadakSiNahaste ca sthaapitaH kuNDapRSThataH /47/ tatra zraaddhaadina sarvaan pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet / kuNDenaatha tapas taptaM siitaadrer dakSiNe nage /48/ matangasya pade puNye piNDadaH svar nayet pitRRn / vaamahaste zilaayaaz ca hy antako vidhRto giriH /49/ udayaadrir ihaaniito hy agastyena mahaatmanaa / sthaapitaH piNDadas tatra pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /50/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.51-57ab) kuNDam udyantakaM tatra svaatamanas tapase kRtam / brahmaa tatra ca saavitriikumaaraabhyaaM sthitas tv iha /51/ haahaahuuhuuprabhRtayo giitaM vaadyaM pracakramuH / snaato 'gastye ca madhyaahne saavitriiM samupaasya ca /52/ koTijanma bhaved vipro dhanaaDhyo vedapaaragaH / agastyasya pade snaataH svar nayet pitRRn /53/ brahmayoniM pravizyaatha nirgacched yas tu maanavaH / paraM brahma sa yaatiiha vimukto yonisaMkaTaat /54/ natvaa gayaakumaaraM ca braahmaNyaM labhate naraH / somakuNDaabhiSekaadyaiH somalokaM nayet pitRRn /55/ baliH kaakazilaayaaM tu kaakebhyaH kSaNamokSadaH / svargadvaarezvaraM natvaa svargaad brahmapuraM nayet /56/ piNDado vyomagangaayaaM nirmalaH svar nayet pitRRn /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.57ab-61) zilaayaa dakSiNe haste bhasmakuuTam adhaarayat /57/ dharmo 'tas tatra ca haras tannaama samakaarayat / yatraasau bhasmakuuTaadrir bhasmanaamaa tu mohini /58/ vaTo vaTezvaras tatra sthitaz ca prapitaamahaH / tadagre rukmiNiikuNDaM pazcime kapilaa nadii /59/ kapilezo nadiitiire umaasomasamaagamaH / kapilaayaaM naraH snaatvaa kalipezaM named yajet /60/ zraaddhadaH svargabhaagii syaan maheziikuNDa eva ca / gaurii ca mangalaa tatra sarvasaubhaagyadaarcitaa /61/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.62-69) janaardano bhasmakuuTe tasya haste tu piNDadaH / mantreNa caatmano 'nyeSaaM savyenaapi tilair vinaa /62/ piNDaM ca dashisaMmizraM sarve te viSNulokagaaH / eSa piNDo mayaa dattas tava haste janaardana /63/ gayaazraaddhe tvayaa deyo mahyaM piNDo mRte mayi / tubhyaM piNDo mayaa datto yam uddizya janaardana /64/ dehi deva gayaaziirSe tasmai tasmai mRte tataH / janaardana namas tubhyaM namas te pitRruupiNe /65/ pitRpaatra namas tubhyaM muktihetave / gayaayaaM pitRruupeNa svayam eva janaardanaH /66/ taM dRTvaa puNDariikaakSaM mucyate ca RNatrayaat / namas te puNDariikaakSa RNatrayavimocana /67/ lakSmiikaanta namas te 'stu namas te pitRmokSada / puNDariikaakSam abhyarcya svargagaH syaaj janaardanam /68/ vaamajaanuM tu saMpaatya natvaa bhuumiM janaardanam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa bhraatRbhir viSNulokabhaak /69/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.70-74ab) zilaayaa vaamapaade tu pretakuuTo girir dhRtaH / dharmaraajena paapaaDhyo giriH pretazilaamayaH /70/ paadena duure nikSiptaH zilaayaaH paadabhaarataH / pretaa dhaanuSkaruupeNa karagrahaNakaarakaaH /71/ pRthak sthitaaz ca bahavo vighnakaariNa eva te / zraaddhaadikaariNaM nRNaaM tiirthe pitRmuktaye /72/ gataH zilaadrisaMparkaat pretakuuTaH pavitrataam / pretakuNDaM tu tatraaste devaas tatra padaiH sthitaaH /73/ zraaddhapiNDaadikRt snaataH pretatvaan mocayet pitRRn /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.74cd-79) kiikaTeSu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam /74/ cyavanasyaazramaH puNyo nadii puNyaa punaHpunaa / vaikuNTho lohadaNDaz ca girikuuTaz ca zoNagaH /75/ zraaddhapiNDaadikRt tatra pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet / zilaadakSiNapaade tu gRdhrakuuTo girir dhRtaH /76/ dharmaraajena svasthairyakaraNaayaazu paavanaH / gRdhraruupeNa saMsiddhaas tapaH kRtvaa maharSayaH /77/ ato girir gRdhrakuuTas tatra gRdhrezvaraH zivaH / dRSTvaa gRdhrezvaraM snaatvaa yaati zaMbhoH puraM naraH /78/ tatra gRdhrapuraM gatvaa praaptakaalo divaM vrajet / RNamokSaM paapamokSaM zivaM dRSTvaa zivaM vrajet /79/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.80-83) aadipaadena giriNaa samaakraantaM zilodakam / tatraaste gajaruupeNa vighnezo vighnanaazanaH /80/ taM dRSTvaa mucyate vighnaiH pitRRJ chivapuraM nayet / gaayatriiM ca gayaadityaM snaato dRSTvaa divaM vrajet /81/ brahmaaNam caadipaadasthaM dRSTvaa syaat pitRtaarakaH / naabhau ca piNDado yas tu pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /82/ zobhaarthe muNDapRSThasya aravindavaraM tv abhuut / muNDapRSThaaravinde ca dRSTvaa paapair vimucyate /83/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.84-91ab) zRngibhir daMSTribhir vyaalair viSavahnistriyaa jalaiH / suduuraat parihartavyaH kurvan kriiDaaM mRtas tu yaH /84/ naagaanaaM vipriyaM kurvan hataz caapy atha vidyutaa / nigRhiitaH svayaM raajnaa cauryadoSeNa ca kva cit /85/ paradaaraan ramantaz ca dveSaat tatpatibhir hataaH / asamaanaiz ca saMkiirNaiz caaNDaalaadyaiz ca vigraham /86/ kRtvaa tair nihataas taaMz ca caaNDaalaadiin samaazritaaH / gavaagniviSadaaz caiva paakhaNDaaH kruurabuddhayaH /87/ krodhaat praayaM viSaM vahniM zastram udbandhanaM jalam / girivRkSaat prapaataM ca ye kurvanti naraadhamaaH /88/ kuzilpajiivino ye ca pancasuunaadhikaariNaH / makhe sabhaasu ye ke cid diinapraayaa napuMsakaaH /89/ brahmadaNDahataa ye tu ye caapi braahmaNair hataaH / mahaapaatakino ye ca patitaas te prakiirtitaaH /90/ snaanena zuddhim aayaanti gayaakuupasya bhasmanaa /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.91cd-) iti te kathitaM devi gayaamaahaatyam uttamam /91/ sarvapaapaprazamanaM pitRRNaaM muktidaayakam / yaH zRNoti naro bhaktyaa zraaddhe parvaNi vaanvaham /92/ zraaddhayed vaa varaarohe so 'pi syaad brahmalokabhaak / idaM svastyayanaM puNyaM dharnyaM svargatidaM nRNaam /93/ yazasyam api caayuSyaM putrapautravivardhanam /94/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. padma puraaNa 3.38.1-22: 38.2 gayaa, 38.3 akSayavaTa, 38.4 mahaanadii, 38.5-6 brahmasaras, 38.7-10 dhenukaa, 38.11-12 gRdhravaTa, 38.13-14 udyanta parvata, 38.15 yonidvaara, 38.16-17 prazaMsaa of gayaa, 38.18 phalgu, 38.19-20ab dharmapRSTha, 38.20cd-21 brahmaNas tiirtha. (tiirthayaatraa)
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. saura puraaNa 67.19cd-21 anyatiirthaM paraM guhyaM gayaatiirtham iti smRtam /19/ yatra zaMbhor bhagavataz caranau supratiSThitau / pitRRNaam akSayaa tRptis tatra piNDapradaanataH /20/ mahaanadyaaM naraH snaatvaa rudrapaadaM spRzed yadi / zivalokam avaapnoti pitRbhiH saha modate /21/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59: 57.1-2 introduction and praise, 57.3-4 vyaasa's question about gayaa, cyavanasya aazrama, raajagiri and mahaakaalavana, 57.5 phalazruti of the following kathaa, 57.6-16 a brief description of the kRtayuga, 57.17-24ab a daanava named haNDa conquered the world and troubled devas went to viSNu for help, 57.24cd-35 a bodyless voice said to the devas to go to mahaakaalavana where zipraa nadii, mahaakaalii, gayaa and other tiirthas are there, 58.1-59 gayaazraaddha, 59.1 linking statement, 59.2-3 gayaa is situated on the river kumudvatii, 59.4-6 an enumeration of tiirthas in gayaa, 59.7-8 general praise of gayaa, 59.9 janaardana resides in gayaa in the form of pitRs, 59.10-12 gayaa was earlier situated in avantii, 59.13ab gayaakSetra is of pancakroza and gayaaziras is of one kroza, 59.13cd what given is akSaya, 59.13ef always, any time, 59.14 mahaalaya, (59.15-16ab is a repetition of 59.13ef-14ab), 59.16cd-17ab maatRzraaddha on the anvaSTakaa,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59: 59.17cd linking statement, 59.18-41 maahaatmya of the RSipancamiivrata performed in gayaa (59.18 introduction, 59.19-20ab the wives of the saptarSis were abandoned by their husbands without any reason, 59.20cd-26 they met once naarada and asked him what they should do, 59.27-32 according to the advice of naarada they went to gayaa and they took a bath and made donation, 59.33-34ab especially on the RSipancamii in the month of nabhasya/bhaadrapada, 59.34cd-35 the wives of the RSis were released from badness and came back to their houses, 59.36-39ab effects of the RSipancamii, 59.39cd-41 concluding remarks, 59.42 phalazruti.
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.1-5) sanatkumaara uvaaca // zRNu vyaasa pravakSyaami tiirtham ekam ataH param / tiirthaanaam uttamaM tiirthaM gayaa naameti naamataH /1/ tatra snaatvaa naro nityaM mucyate ca RNatrayaat / devaan pitRRn samabhyarcya viSNulokaM sa gacchati /2/ vyaasa uvaaca // kiikaTeSu gayaa puNyaa nadii puNyaa punaH punaa / cyavanasyaazramaH puNyaH puNyo raajagiris tathaa /3/ sa kathaM vidito deze mahaakaalavane zubhe / etad veditum icchaami vistareNa tapodhana /4/ sanatkumaara uvaaca // zRNu vyaasa kathaaM puNyaaM pavitraaM paapahaariNiim / yasyaaH zravaNamaatreNa pitaro yaanti sadgatim /5/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.6-10) puraa kRtayuge puNye yugaadidevanaamataH / raajaasiit sa tu dharmaatmaa puNyazravaNakiirtanaH /6/ tasya paalayataH samyak prajaaH putraan ivaurasaan / babhuuvuH sarvasaMpannaa vardhamaanaaH samantataH /7/ dharmaz catuSpado nityaM yasmin raajni prazaasati / kaalavarSii ca parjanya RtavaH svaangacaariNaH /8/ bahusasyaphalaa pRthvii gaavaz ca bahudugdhadaaH / vedavaadarataa vipraaH kSatriyaa baahuzaalinaH /9/ vaizyaa dhanaparaa nityaM zuudraaH zuzruuSaNe rataaH / varNaazramarataaH sarve sarve dharmopadezakaaH /10/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.11-16) zrutismRtiparo dharmo hRSTapuSTajanaakaraH / naadhivyaadhyabhibhuutaz ca lakSyate ko 'pi maanavaH /11/ duHziilaa durbhagaa naarii vidhavaa naiva lakSyate / bahuputraalpaputraa ca mRtaputraa na vandhyakaa /12/ ruupaziilaguNopetaa pativrataparaayaNaa / no maargaH kaNTasaMkiirNo dasyudoSaiz ca duuSitaH /13/ huuyataaM bhujyataaM zazvad diiyataaM ca gRhe gRhe / dayaadaanatapohomajapayajnakriyaaparaaH /14/ janaaH sarvatra dRzyante sarvadharmaparaayaNaaH / catuSpaadacaro dharmo hy adharmo 'paadavigrahaH /15/ evaM raajaa sa dharmaatmaa yugaadidevasaMjnitaH / yeneyaM paalitaa pRthvii dharmeNa vardhitaaH prajaaH /16/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.17-24ab) avantyaaM ca puraa vyaasa yajnakoTiM samaacarat / tasmin kaale 'tivikraantas tu haNDo naama daanavaH /17/ tena sarvaM vazaM niitaM caraacaram idaM jagat / ghoraM taptvaa tapaH puNyaM brahmalabdhavaraH khalaH /18/ naiva devaa na yajnaaz ca vedamaargavivarjitaaH / devataapuujanaM naasti svadhaa svaahaa nadRzyate /19/ utsanno dharmamaargo 'yaM zaazvato vai duraatmanaa / naSTapraayaaH suraas tena kRtaaH sarve dvijottamaaH /20/ brahmaaNaM zaraNaM jagmuH pitRbhiH saha saadhubhiH / kiM kurmo vaa kva gacchaama tu haNDena paraajitaaH /21/ iti zrutvaa vacas teSaaM brahmaa lokapitaamahaH / samutthaaya tataH sarvair viSNulokaM jagaama ha /22/ tatra gatvaa samaaraadhya viSNuM devagaNaiH saha / stutiM puruSasuuktena viSNor atulatejasaH /23/ pracakruH sarva evaite hyaatmano 'bhyudayaaya ca /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.24cd-28) tadaa teSaaM zam icchantii vaag uvaacaazariiriNii /24/ zruuyataaM bhoH surazreSThaa bhavataaM zreya uttamam / yuuyaM yaata kSitau kSipraM mahaakaalavanaM prati /25/ guhyaad guhyataraM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam / no yatra maayinaaM maayaa prakaazayati bhuutale /26/ sarvatiirthamayaM tiirthaM koTitiirthavarapradam / yatra zipraa saricchreSThaa sarvakaamaphalapradaa /27/ daityaantakaariNii divyaa mahaakaali kulezvarii / kotikoTigaNaakiirNaa maatRRNaaM zaktivardhinii /28/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.29-35) yatra gayaa mahaapuNyaa phalguz caiva mahaanadii / puruSottamagirizreSTho yatra buddhagayaa smRtaa /29/ tathaivaadya gayaa khyaataa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa / viSNoH SoDazapadiitiirthaM gadaadharavinirmitam /30/ sarvapaapaharaa puNyaa yatra praacii sarasvatii / mahaasuranadii proktaa yatra tiSThati puNyadaa /31/ nyagrodhaz caakSayo nityaH puraa prokto maharSiNaa / tatraiva saa zilaa proktaa pretamokSakarii zubhaa /32/ tatraiva santi taaH sarvaa devataaH pitRkalpajaaH / sarvaakSaramayoMkaaraH sarvadevamayo hariH /33/ sarvatiirthamayaa devaa gayaa tiirtham uttamam / ziighram gacchata tatraiva paraaM siddhim avaapsyatha /34/ yatra praviSTamaatreNa pitaro nirayasthitaaH / te sarve svargam aayaanti brahmabhuuyaaya kalpate /35/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (58.1-59) see gayaazraaddha.
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.1-8) sanatkumaara uvaaca // tataH suragaNaaH sarve dhuutapaapaaH samaahitaaH / punar yogabalaM praapya svaadhikaaraM yayuH puraa /1/ evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM kumudvatyaaM sunizcitam / gayaayaaM yaani tiirthaani puNyaany aayatanaani ca /2/ tatatiirtheSu naraH snaatvaa tattattiirthaphalaM bhavet / tathaiva ca gayaakSetraM gayaazraaddhaphalapradam /3/ phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ devaanaaM daanavaanaaM ca yakSakinnararakSasaam / pannagaanaaM ca sarveSaaM tathaivaazrama uttamaH /7/ etatsthaaneSu sarveSu snaanadaanaadikaaH kiryaaH / zraaddhaM ca vidhivad deyaM tattattiirthaphalaM labhet /8/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.9-16ab) gayaayaaM pitRruupeNa svayam eva janaardanaH / taM dhyaatvaa puNDariikaakSaM mucyate ca RNatrayaat /9/ evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM puraavantyaaM pratiSThitam / pazcaat tu kaikaTe jaataM yatra saMnihito 'suraH /10/ tadaarabhya dvijazreSTha gayaa tatra pratiSThitaa / gadaadharapadaaghaatair mahaasuro nipaatitaH /11/ tatpade ca mahimaanaM janaardanasamarpitam /12/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / yatra tatra kariSyaami pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / sarvadaa sarvakaaleSu gayaazraaddhaM vidhiiyate /13/ saMvatsare paraM vyaasa dinam ekaM pratiSThitam / kanyaasthe ca divaanaathe hastanakSatrasaMyute / mahaalayeti tat proktaM pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /14/ sarvadaa sarvakaaleSu gayaazraaddhaM vidhiiyate /15/ saMvatsare paraM vyaasa dinam ekaM pratiSThitam /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.16cd-17) anvaSTakaayaaM kurvanti maatRRNaaM zraaddham uttamam /16/ akSayyaa jaayate tRptiH pitRRNaaM kalpasaMkhyayaa / evaM vyaasa purii ramyaa snaanadaanaadikarmasu /17/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.18-26) bhuuyas tu saMpravakSyaami maahaatmyaM paramaadbhutam / tac chRNuSva mayaakhyaataM pavitraM paapanaazanam /18/ saptarSiiNaaM ca yaa bhaaryaa RSipatnyaH pativrataaH / svaahaadoSaparibhraSTaa duuSitaaH paavakena ca /19/ RSibhiz ca parityaktaa babhramuz ca vanaad vanam / evaM bahutithe kaale naarado devadarzanaH /20/ taasaaM ca priyam anvicchan samaayaato vanaantare / taabhiz ca satkRto nityaM samaasiino dhRtavrataH /21/ uvaaca zlakSNayaa vaacaa dezakaalocitaM vacaH / kim idaM vikRtaM jaataM bhavatiinaaM paraabhavaH /22/ kasmaac ca RSibhis tyaktaa lokamaataraH pativrataaH /23/ RSipatnya uucuH // na jaaniimo vayaM taata yena doSeNa taapasaiH / vimuktaaH saagnikaiH kSipraM kaarttikeyaprasangataH /24/ lokaapavaadajaM kiM cij jaataM diSTavazaad agham / kiM kurmo vaa kva yacchaamaH kiM tapaH kaa ca devataa /25/ yasyaaraadhanapuNyena patisaaMnidhyam aapnuyuH / etan nizcitya bho brahman bruuhi tvaM veda tattvataH /26/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.27-32) iti pRSTas tadaa taabhir RSipatniibhir naaradaH / uvaaca suciraM dhyaatvaa taasaaM sa zarmahetave /27/ naarada uvaaca // zruuyataaM bhos tapaHzreSThaa bhavatiinaaM ca kaaraNam / mahaakaalavane ramye gayaatiirtham anuttamam /28/ tatraiva caakSayo naama nyagrodhaH zaakhinaaM varaH / tatraagamanamaatreNa dhuutadoSaa bhaviSyatha /29/ sarvadoSaharaM tiirthaM sarvakaamavarapradam / sarvasaukhyakaraM puNyaM tatra gacchata maa ciram /30/ naaradasya vacaH zrutvaa RSipatnyaH sucoditaaH / mahaakaalavane vyaasa icchantyaH priyam aatmanaH /31/ aajagmus tad vanaM tatra yatra tiirthaM gayaabhidham / tatra gatvaa zuciibhuuya snaanadaanaadikaaH kriyaaH /32/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.33-39ab) kRtaas taabhiz ca puNyaabhir nabhasyasyaasitetare / pancamyaam RSisaMjnaayaaM taabhiH sucaritaM vrataM /33/ upoSya caikaraatraM tu jaagaraM caiva yogataH / kRtamaatre vrate vyaasa dhuutapaapa babhuH kSaNaat /34/ bhartRkopaparibhraSTaaH sadyaH praaptaa gRhaazramam / RSibhiH saagnikaM dattaM puurvavad RSisattama /35/ tadaaprabhRti loke 'smin pancamii RSisaMjnitaa / ye naraaz caatha naaryo yaas taaM kurvanti tu bhaktitaH /36/ niivaaraahaarakaM kRtvaa zuciibhuuya samaahitaaH /37/ na teSaaM jaayate kiM cid aapadduHkhaM kadaa cana / durbhagatvaM ca naariiNaaM na viyogaz ca maatRbhiH /38/ putrato dhanato vaapi kadaa cit saMbhaviSyati /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.39cd-42) evaM vyaasa samaakhyaataM tat tvayaa paripRcchitam /39/ avantyaam iidRzaM tiirthaM vartate bhuvi sattama / taadRzaM puNyadaM kiM cin naasti brahmaaNDagolake /40/ asmiMs tiirthe naraH kaz cin mahaadaanaani cec caret / akSayaaNi bhavanty asya viSNuloke mahiiyate /41/ yo vai niyamavaan bhuutvaa kathaam etaaM zRNoti vaa / paThec ca satataM vyaasa hayamedhaphalaM labhet /42/
gayaanaabhi		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.16c vaziSThezaM namaskRtya tadagre piNDado bhavet / gayaanaabhau suSumNaayaaM mahaakoSThyaaM a piNDadaH /16/
gayaasura		see heti: a demon killed by viSNu with gadaa.
gayaasura		see lohaasura.
gayaasura		bibl. Kane 4: 656ff. the story of gayaasura: vaayu puraaNa 106.
gayaasura		agni puraaNa 114.1cd-33.
gayaasura		an episode of gayaasura. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.2-6 gayaasuro 'bhavat puurvaM viiryavaan paramaH sa ca / tapas tapyan mahaaghoraM sarvabhuutopataapanam /2/ tattapastaapitaa devaas tadvadhaarthaM hariM gataaH / zaraNaM harim uuce taan bhavitavyaM zivaatmabhiH /3/ paatyate 'sya mahaadeho tathety uucuH suraa harim / kadaa cic chivapuujaarthaM kSiiraabdheH kamalaani ca /4/ aaniiya kiikaTe deze zayanaM caakarod balii / viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH /5/ ato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH sthitaH / tasya deho lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhe pitaamahaH /6/
gayaasura		an episode of gayaasura. naarada puraaNa 2.44.7cd-11 gayaasuro 'bhavat puurvaM viiryavaan paramaH sa ca /7/ tapaz cakre mahaaghoraM sarvabhuutopataapanam / tattapastaapitaa devaas tadvadhaarthaM hariM gataaH /8/ zaraNaM harir uuce taan bhavitavyaM zivaatmabhiH / paatitasya mahaan dehe tathety uucuH suraa harim /9/ kadaa cic chivapuujaarthaM kSiiraabdheH kamalaani ca / aaniiya nikaTe deze zayanaM caakarod dhareH /10/ viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH / tato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH smRtaH /11/
gayaasura		an episode of gayaasura, the name gayaasura is not mentioned, a brief reference. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.10-12 evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM puraavantyaaM pratiSThitam / pazcaat tu kaikaTe jaataM yatra saMnihito 'suraH /10/ tadaarabhya dvijazreSTha gayaa tatra pratiSThitaa / gadaadharapadaaghaatair mahaasuro nipaatitaH /11/ tatpade ca mahimaanaM janaardanasamarpitam /12/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaatiirtha		it is pancakroza. naarada puraaNa 2.44.16ab gayaatiirthaM paraM jnaatvaa yogaM cakre pitaamaH / braahmaNaan puujayaam aasa RSiiMz ca samupaagataan /14/ nadiiM sarasvatiiM sRSTvaa sthito vyaaptadigantaraH / bhakSyabhojyaphalaadiiMz a kaamadhenuus tathaasRjat /15/ pancakrozaM gayaatiirthaM braahmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau // (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.5a gayaatiirthaM paraM tiirthaM tiirthaM caiva mahaanadii / naaraayaNaparaM tiirthaM vaayutiirtham anuttamam /5/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
gayaatiirthapurodhas	see gayaala braahmaNa.
gayaayaatraavidhi	txt. agni puraaNa 115-116.
gayaayaatraavidhi	contents. agni puraaNa 115-116: 115.1-3ab departure from the village, 115.3cd-7ab prazaMsaa of the gayaazraaddha, 115.7cd about muNDana and upavaasa, 115.8ab no time restriction for the gayaazraaddha, 115.8cd staying for one and a half months, 115.9-10ab maatRzraaddha, 115.10cd-33 on the first day (115.10cd-17a uttaramaanasa, 115.17a-22ab dakSiNamaanasa, 115.22cd-24 kanakhala, 115.25-33 phalgutiirtha), 115.34-37 on the second day (115.34a dharmaaraNya, 115.34b matangasya aazrama, 115.34cd, 115.35-36ab matangeza, 115.36cd-37ab brahmatiirtha, 115.37cd mahaabodhi tree), 115.38-41ab on the third day: brahmasaras,
gayaayaatraavidhi	contents. agni puraaNa 115-116: 115.41cd-53 on the fourth day (115.41cd-45ab phalgutiirtha, 115.45cd dazaazvamedha, 115.46-48 rudrapada, 115.49 viSNupada, 115.50ab brahmapada, 115.50cd-51ac dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, aavasathyapada, 115.51cd-52ab candrapada, suuryapaga, gaNapada, agastyapada, kaarttikeyapada, 115.52cd aadityasya ratha and karNaaditya, 115.53 kanakezapada, gayaakedaara, 115.54-59 an episode of vizaala, 115.60-63ab an episode of pretaraaja and a vaNij, 115.63cd-68 piNDadaana in gayaaziras with mantras, 115.69- on the fifth day (115.69-70ab gadaalola, 115.70cd-73ab akSayavaTa, 115.73cd-74ab vaTezvara), 115.74cd concluding remark,
gayaayaatraavidhi	contents. agni puraaNa 115-116: 116.1ab mahaanadii, 116.1cd gaayatrii, 116.2 saavitrii, 116.3 agastyasya pada, yonidvaara, 116.4 kaakazilaa, kumaara, svargadvaarii, somakuNDa, vaayutiirtha, 116.5 aakaazagangaa, kapilaa, kapileza, rukmikuNDa, 116.6 koTiitiirtha, koTiiza, amoghapada, gadaalola, vaanaraka, gopracaara, 116.7 vaitaraNii, krauncapada, 116.8 tRtiiyaa, vizaalaa, nizciraa, RNamokSa, paapamokSa,  116.8d-9ab bhasmakuNDa, 116.9b-11ab janaardana, 116.11cd maarkaNDeyezvara, gRdhrezvara, 116.12 muulakSetra, mahezasya dhaaraa, gRdhrakuuTa, gRdhravaTa, dhautapaada, 116.13 puSkariNii, kardamaala, raamatiirtha, prabhaaseza, 116.13cd-15 pretazilaa, 116.16 vasiSTheza, gayaanaabhi, suSumNaa, mahaakoSThii, 116.17-18 muNDapRSTha, 116.19 subhadraa, balabhadra, puruSottama, 116.20 hRSiikeza, maadhava, 116.21 mahaalakSmii, gaurii, mangalaa, sarasvatii, 116.22-23ab dvaadazaaditya, agni, revanta, indra, kaarttikeya, 116.23cd-24 aSTalingas,
gayaayaatraavidhi	contents. agni puraaNa 115-116: 116.25 naaraayana, varaaha, naarasiMha, tripuraghna, 116.26 siitaa, raama, garuDa, vaamana, 116.27 aadigadaadhara, 116.28-29ab in gayaa there are no places that are not tiirthas, 116.29cd phalgviiza, phalgucaNDii, angaarakezvara, 116.30 matangasya pada, bharataazrama, haMsatiirtha, koTitiirtha, 116.31 agnidhaaraa, madhusravas, rudreza, kilikileza, vinaayaka, 116.32ab dhenukaaraNya, dhenupada, 116.32cd-33 sarasvatii, 116.34 pradakSiNa of gayaa, 116.35-42ab gadaadhara with mantras, 116.42c-f phalazruti of the gayaamaahaatmya.
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.1-7ab) atha gayaayaatraavidhiH // agnir uvaaca // udyataz ced gayaaM yaatuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiiveSaM graamasyaapi pradakSiNam /1/ kRtvaa pratidinaM(>pradakSiNaM?? garuDa puraaNa 1.84.2c) gacchet saMyataz caapratigrahii / gRhaac calitamaatrasya gayaayaa gamanaM prati /2/ svargaarohaNasopaanaM pitRRNaaM tu pade pade / brahmajnaanena kiM kaaryaM gogRhe maraNena kim /3/ kiM kurukSetravaasena yadaa putro gayaaM vrajet / gayaapraaptaM sutaM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam utsavo bhavet /4/ padbhyaam api jalaM spRTSTvaa asmabhyaM kiM na daasyati / brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa /5/ vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa / kaankSanti pitaraH putraM narakaad bhayabhiiravaH /6/ gayaaM yaasyati yaH putraH sa nas traataa bhaviSyati /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.7cd-10ab) muNDanaM copavaasaz ca sarvatiirtheSv ayaM vidhiH /7/ na kaalaadir gayaatiirthe dadyaat piNDaaMz ca nityazaH / pakSatrayanivaasii ca punaaty aasaptamaM kulam /8/ aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare / atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha /9/ pitraadinavadaivatyaM tathaa dvaadazavaitama /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.10cd-17a) prathame divase snaayaat tiirthe hy uttaramaanase /10/ uttare maanase puNye aayuraarogyavRddhaye / sarvaaghaughavighaataaya snaanaM kuryaad vimuktaye /11/ saMtarpya devapitraadiiJ chraaddhakRt piNDado bhavet / divyaantarikSabhaumasthaan devaan saMtarpayaamy aham /12/ divyaantarikSabhaumaadi pitRmaatraadi tarpayet / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /13/ maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii / maataamahaH pramaataamaho vRddhapramaataamahaH /14/ debhyo 'nyebhya imaan piNDaan uddhaaraaya dadaamy aham / oM namaH suuryadevaaya saumabhaumajnaruupiNe /15/jiivazukrazanaizcaariraahuketusvaruupiNe / uttare maanase snaata uddharet sakalaM kulam /16/ suuryaM natvaa
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.17a-22ab) vrajen maunii naro dakSiNamaanasam / dakSiNe maanase snaanaM karomi pitRtRptaye /17/ gayaayaam aagataH svargaM yaantu me pitaro 'khilaaH / zraaddhaM piNDaM tataH kRtvaa suuryaM natvaa vaded idam /18/ oM namo bhaanave bhartre bhavaaya bhava me vibho / bhuktimuktipradaH sarvapitRRNaaM bhava bhaavitaH /19/ kavyavaaho 'nalaH somo yamaz caivaaryamaa tathaa / agniSvaattaa barhiSada aajyapaaH pitRdevataaH /20/ aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa yuSmaabhii rakSitaas tv iha / madiiyaaH pitaro ye ca maatRmaataamahaadayaH /21/ teSaaM piNDapradaataaham aagato 'smi gayaam imaaM /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.22cd-24) udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSigaNapuujitam /22/ naamnaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / siddhaanaaM priitijananaiH paapaanaaM ca bhayaMkaraiH /23/ lelihaanair mahaanaagai rakSyate caiva nityazaH / tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti kriiDante bhuvi maanavaaH /24/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.25-33) phalgutiirthaM tato gacchen mahaanadyaaM sthitaM param / naagaaj janaardanaat kuupaad vaTaac cottaramaanasaat /25/ etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate / muNDapRSThanagaadyaaz ca saaraat saaram athaantaram /26/ yasmin phalati zriir gaur vaa kaamadhenur jalaM mahii / dRSTiramyaadikaM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na phalguvat /27/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam / etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam /28/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani aasamudraat saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram kaM dine dine /29/ phalgutiirthe tiirtharaaje karoti snaanam aadRtaH / pitRRNaaM brahmalokaaptyai aatmano bhuktimuktaye /30/ snaatvaa zraaddhii piNDado 'tha named devaM pitaamaham / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra devo gadaadharaH /31/ pitaamaho lingaruupii taM namaami mahezvaram / gadaadharaM balaM kaamam aniruddhaM naraayaNam /32/ brahmaviSNunRsiMhaakhyaM varaahaadiM namaamy aham / tato gadaadharaM dRSTvaa kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /33/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.34-37) dharmaaraNyaM dvitiiye 'hni matangasyaazrame vare / matangavaapyaaM saMsnaaya zraaddhakRt piNDado bhavet /34/ matangezaM susiddhezaM natvaa cedam udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /35/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / snaanatarpaNazraaddhaadir brahmatiirthe 'tha kuupake /36/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye zraaddhaM kulazatoddhRtau / mahaabodhataruM natvaa dharmavaan svargalokabhaak /37/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.38-41ab) tRtiiye brahmasarasi snaanaM kuryaad yatavrataH / snaanaM brahmasarastiirthe karomi brahmabhuutaye /38/ pitRRNaaM brahmalokaaya brahmarSigaNasevite / tarpaNaM zraaddhakRt piNDaM pradadyaat tu prasecanam / kuryaac ca vaajapeyaarthii brahmayuupapradakSiNam /39/ eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaati / aamraaz ca siktaaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa /40/ brahmaaNaM ca namaskRtya kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.41cd-45) phalgutiirthe caturthe 'hni snaatvaa devaaditarpaNam /41/ kRtvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDaM ca gayaazirasi kaarayet / pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH /42/ tatra piNDapradaanena kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa /43/ muNDapRSThe ziraH saakSaad gayaazira udaahRtam / saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazramaM kRtam /44/ amRtaM tatra vahati pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / snaatvaa dazaazvamedhe tu dRSTvaa devaM pitaamaham /45/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.46-53) rudrapaadaM naraH spRSTvaa neha bhuuyo 'bhijaayate / zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dattvaa gayaazire /46/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSam aapnuyuH / paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ tathaa viSNupade zraaddhapiNDado hy RNamuktikRt / pitraadiinaaM zatakulaM svaatmaanaM taarayen naraH /49/ tathaa brahmapade zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / dakSiNaagnipade tadvad gaarhapatyapade tathaa /50/ pade vaahavaniiyasya zraaddhii yajnaphalaM labhet / aavasathyasya candrasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca /51/ agastyakaarttikeyasya zraaddhii taarayate kulam / aadityasya rathaM natvaa karNaadityaM namen naraH /52/ kanakezapadaM natvaa gayaakedaarakaM namet / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /53/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.54-59) vizaalo 'pi gayaaziirSe piNDado 'bhuuc ca putravaan / vizaalaayaaM vizaalo 'bhuud raajaputro 'braviid dvijaan /54/ kathaM putraadayaH syur me dvijaa uucur vizaalakam / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena tava sarvaM bhaviSyati /55/ vizaalo 'pi gayaaziirSe pitRpiNDaan dadau tataH / dRSTvaakaaze sitaM raktaM puruSaaMs taaMz ca pRSTavaan /56/ ke yuuyaM teSu caivaikaH sitaH proce vizaalakam / ahaM sitas te janaka indralokaM gataH zubhaat /57/ mama raktaH pitaa putra kRSNaz caiva pitaamahaH / abraviin narakaM praaptaas tvaya muktiikRtaa vayam /58/ piNDadaanaad brahmalokaM vrajaama iti te gataaH / vizaalaH praaptaputraadiH raajyaM kRtvaa hariM yayau /59/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.60-63ab) pretaraajaH svamuktyai ca vaNijaM cedam abraviit / pretaiH sarvaiH sahaartaH san sukRtaM bhujyate phalam /60/ zravaNadvaadaziiyoge kumbhaH saannaz ca sodakaH / dattaH puraa sa madhyaahne jiivanaayopatiSThate /61/ dhanaM gRhiitvaa me gaccha gayaayaaM piNDado bhava / vaNig dhanaM gRhiitvaa tu gayaayaaM piNDado 'bhavat /62/ pretaraajaH saha pretair mukto niito hareH puram /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.63cd-68) gayaaziirSe piNDadaanaad aatmaanaM svapitRRMs tathaa /63/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze tathaiva ca / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanya baandhavaa mRtaaH /64/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavas tathaa /65/ viruupaa aamagarbhaa ye jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /66/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa tiSThanti pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu piNDadaanena sarvadaa /67/ piNDo deyas tu sarvebhyaH sarvair vai kulataarakaiH / aatmanas tu tathaa deyo hy akSayaM lokam icchataa /68/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.69-74) pancame 'hni gadaalole snaayaan mantreNa buddhimaan / gadaaprakSaalane tiirthe gadaalole 'tipaavane /69/ snaanaM karomi saMsaaragadazaantyai janaardana / namo 'kSayavaTaayaiva akSayasvargadaayine /70/ pitraadiinaam akSayaaya sarvapaapakSayaaya ca / zraaddhaM vaTatale kuryaad braahmaNaanaaM ca bhojanam /71/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa / kiM punar bahubhir bhuktaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /72/ gayaayaam annadaataa yaH pitaras tena putriNaH / vaTaM vaTezvaraM natvaa puujayet prapitaamaham /73/ akSayaaMl labhate lokaan kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / kramato 'kramato vaapi gayaayaatraa mahaaphalaa /74/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.1-7) agnir uvaaca // gaayatryaiva mahaanadyaaM snaataH saMdhyaaM samaacaret / gaayatryaa agrataH praataH zraaddhapiNDam athaakSayam /1/ madhyaahne codyati snaatvaa giitavaadyair hy apaasya ca / saavitriipurataH saMdhyaaM piNDadaanaM ca tatpade /2/ agastyasya pade kuryaad yonidvaaraM pravizya ca / nirgato na punar yoniM pravizen mucyate bhavaat /3/ baliM kaakazilaayaaM ca kumaaraM ca namet tataH / svargadvaaryaaM somakuNDe vaayutiirthe 'tha piNDadaH /4/ bhaved aakaazagangaayaaM kapilaayaaM ca piNDadaH / kapilezaM zivaM natvaa rukmikuNDe ca piNDadaH /5/ koTiitiirthe ca koTiizaM natvaamoghapade naraH / gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / zraaddhapiNDapradaataa syaat krauncapaade ca piNDadaH /7/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.8-15) tRtiiyaayaaM vizaalaayaaM nizciraayaaM ca piNDadaH / RNamokSe paapamokSe bhasmakuNDe 'tha bhasmanaa /8/ snaanakRn mucyate paapaan named devaM janaardanam / eSa piNDo mayaa dattas tava haste janaardana /9/ paralokagate mahyam akSayyam upatiSThataam / gayaayaaM pitRruupeNa svayam eva janaardanaH /10/ taM dRSTvaa puNDariikaakSaM mucyate vai RNatrayaat / maarkaNDeyezvaraM natvaa named gRdhrezvaraM naraH /11/ muulakSetre mahezasya dhaaraayaaM piNDado bhavet / gRdhrakuuTe gRdhravaTe dhautapaade ca piNDadaH /12/ puSkariNyaaM kardamaale raamatiirthe ca piNDadaH / prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ divyaantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / pretaadiruupaa muktaaH syuH piNDair dattair mayaakhilaaH /14/ sthaanatraye pretazilaa gayaazirasi paavanii / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca piNDadas taarayen kulam /15/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.16-23ab) vasiSThezaM namaskRtya tadagre piNDado bhavet / gayaanaabhau suSumNaayaaM mahaakoSThyaaM ca piNDadaH /16/ gadaadharaagrato muNDapRSThe devyaaz ca saMnidhau / muNDapRSThaM named aadau kSetrapaalaadisaMyutam /17/ puujayitvaa bhayaM na syaad viSarogaadinaazanam / brahmaaNaM ca namaskRtya brahmalokaM nayet kulam /18/ subhadraaM balabhadraM ca prapuujya puruSottamam / sarvakaamasamaayuktaH kulam uddhRtya naakabhaak /19/ hRSiikezaM namaskRtya tadagre piNDado bhavet / maadhavaM puujayitvaa ca devo vaimaaniko bhavet /20/ mahaalakSmiiM praarcya gauriiM mangalaaM ca sarasvatiim / pitRRn uddhRtya svargastho bhuktabhogo 'tra zaastradhiiH /21/ dvaadazaadityam abhyarcya vahniM revantam indrakam / rogaadimuktaH svargii syaac chriikapardivinaayakam /22/ prapuujya kaarttikeyaM ca nirvighnaH siddhim aapnuyaat /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.23cd-29ab) somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ naaraayaNaM varaahaM ca naarasiMhaM namec chriye / brahmaviSNumahezaakhyaM tripuraghnam azeSadam /25/ siitaaM raamaM ca garuDaM vaamanaM saMprapuujya ca / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /26/ devaiH saardhaM saMprapuujya devam aadigadaadharam / RNatrayavinirmuktas taarayet sakalaM kulam /27/ devaruupaa zilaa puNyaa tasmaad devamayii zilaa / gayaayaaM na hi tat sthaanaM yatra tiirthaM na vidyate /28/ yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM tan nayed brahma zaazvatam /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.29cd-34) phalgviizaM phalgucaNDii ca praNamyaangaarakezvaram /29/ matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / haMsatiirthe koTitiirthe yatra paaNDuzilaannadaH /30/ tatra syaad agnidhaaraayaaM madhusravasi piNDadaH / rudrezaM kilikilezaM named dhRdi vinaayakam /31/ piNDado dhenukaaraNye pade dhenor namec ca gaam / sarvaan pitRRMs taarayec ca sarasvatyaaM ca piNDadaH /32/ saMdhyaam upaasya saayaahne named deviiM sarasvatiim / trisaMdhyaakRd bhaved vipro vedavedaangapaaragaH /33/ gayaaM pradakSiNiikRtya gayaavipraan prapuujya ca / annadaanaadikaM sarvaM kRtaM tatraakSayaM bhavet /34/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.35-42) stutvaa saMpraarthayed evam aadidevaM gadaadharam / gadaadharaM gayaavaasaM pitraadiinaaM gatipradam /35/ dharmaarthakaamamoksaarthaM yogadaM praNamaamy aham / dehenriyamanobuddhipraaNaahaMkaaravarjitam /36/ nityazuddhaM buddhiyuktaM satyaM brahma namaamy aham / aanandam advayaM devaM devadaanavavanditam /37/ devadeviivRndayuktaM sarvadaa praNamaamy aham / kalikalmaSakaalaartidamanaM vanamaalinam /38/ paalitaakhilalokezaM kuloddharaNamaanasam / vyaktaavyaktavibhaktaatmaavibhaktaatmaanam aatmani /39/ sthitaM sthirataraM saaraM vande ghoraaghamardanam / aagato 'smi gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhare /40/ tvaM me saakSii bhavaadyeha anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat / saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa /41/ mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / gayaamaahaatmyapaThanaac chraaddhaadau brahmalokabhaak / pitRRNaam akSayaM zraaddham akSayaM brahmalokadam /42/
gayaayaaM piNDadaanamaahaatmya varaaha puraaNa 7. zraaddha.
gayaawal		see gayaala braahmaNa.
gayaaziirSa		see gayaaziras.
gayaaziirSa		a place recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.4 evam eva gayaaziirSe /4/ vaTe /5/
gayaaziirSa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.58-69. In the vratakathaa of the zravaNadvaadaziivrata.
gayaaziirSavaTa		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.2-3 gayaaziirSavaTe zraaddham akSayyaM parikiirtitam / yadartham eSaa carati gaathaa loke puraatanii /2/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /3/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
gayaaziras		see gayaaziirSa.
gayaaziras		see phalgutiirtha.
gayaaziras		see muNDapRSTha.
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. Kane 4: 663 n.1499: phalgutiirtha is the same as gayaaziras and is defined in vaayu puraaNa (A) 111.22 'naagakuuTaad gRdhrakuuTaad yuupaad uttaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate // The agni puraaNa 115.25-26 differs 'naagaan janaardanaat kuupaad vaTaac cottaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate //. garuDa puraaN 1.83.4 is (naagaaj janaa... tad ucyate // The tristhalii. p. 359 reads muNDapRSThaan nagaadhastaat phalgutiirtham anuttamam /.
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. agni puraaNa 115.25cd-26 naagaaj janaardanaat kuupaad vaTaac cottaramaanasaat /25/ etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate / muDNapRSThanagaadyaaz ca saaraat saaram athaantaram /26/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.27-29ab naagakuuTaad gRdhrakuuTaad yupaad(?) uttaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /27/ muNDapRSThanagaadhastaat phalgutiirtham anuttamam / (gayaazraaddha)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.50cd-51 saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazritaM kRtam /50/ naagaaj janaardanaad brahmayuupaac cottaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /51/ (gayaazraaddha)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.4 nagaaj janaardanaac caiva kuupaac cottramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /4/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. naarada puraaNa 2.45.95-96 naagakuuTaad gRdhrakuuTaad viSNoz cottaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /95/ muNDapRSThanagaadhastaat phalgutiirtham anuttamam / atra zraaddhaadinaa sarve pitaro mokSam aapnuyuH /96/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.53-54ab krauncapaadaat phalgutiirthaM yaavat saakSaad gayaaziraH / mukhaM gayaasurasyaitat tasmaac chraaddham ihaakSayam /53/ muNDapRSThaan nagaadhastaat saakSaat tat phalgutiirthakam / (gayaazraaddha)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, of one kroza. agni puraaNa 115.42d pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekam gayaaziraH /42/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, of one kroza. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.13b pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, of one kroza. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.3ab pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / tatra piNDapradaanena tRptir bhavati zaazvatii /3/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.42cd-43 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.54 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sadasi brahmaNas tathaa / gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /54/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, mentioned in vaayu puraaNa 2.49.98a gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /97/ gayaaziirSe vaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (gayaazraaddha)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa recommended for the piNDadaana with mantras. agni puraaNa 115.63cd-68 gayaaziirSe piNDadaanaad aatmaanaM svapitRRMs tathaa /63/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze tathaiva ca / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanya baandhavaa mRtaaH /64/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavas tathaa /65/ viruupaa aamagarbhaa ye jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /66/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa tiSThanti pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu piNDadaanena sarvadaa /67/ piNDo deyas tu sarvebhyaH sarvair vai kulataarakaiH / aatmanas tu tathaa deyo hy akSayaM lokam icchataa /68/
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, one of the places where pretazilaa exists. agni puraaNa 116.13d-15 prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ divyaantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / pretaadiruupaa muktaaH syuH piNDair dattair mayaakhilaaH /14/ sthaanatraye pretazilaa gayaazirasi paavanii / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca piNDadas taarayet kulam /15/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, one of the places where pretazilaa exists. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.1-4ab yeyaM pretazilaa khyaataa gayaayaaM saa tridhaa sthitaa / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca gayaasurazirasy api /1/ dharmeNa dhaaritaa bhuutyai sarvadevamayii zilaa / pretatvaM ye gataa nRNaaM mitraadyaa baandhavaadayaH /2/ teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya yataH pretazilaa zubhaa / ato 'tra munayo bhuupaa raajapatnyaadayaH sadaa /3/ tasyaaM zilaayaaM zraaddhaadikartaaro brahmalokagaaH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.22-30ab phalgutiirthe caturthe 'hni snaatvaa devaaditarpaNam / kRtvaa zraaddhaM gayaaziirSe kuryaad rudrapadaadiSu /22/ piNDaan dehimukhe vyaase pancaagnau ca padatraye / suuryendukaarttikeyeSu kRtaM zraaddhaM tathaakSayam /23/ zraaddhaM tu navadevatyaM kuryaad dvaadazadaivatam / anvaSTakaasu vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare /24/ atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha / snaatvaa dazaazvamedhe tu dRSTvaa devaM pitaamaham /25/ rudrapaadaM naraH spRSTvaa na cehaavartate punaH / trir vittapuurNaaM pRthiviiM dattvaa yat phalam aapnuyaat /26/ sa tat phalam avaapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM gayaazire / zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire /27/ pitaro yaanti devatvaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa /28/ alpena tapasaa tatra mahaapuNyam avaapnuyaat / gayaaziirSe tu yaH piNDaan naamnaa yeSaaM tu nirvapet /29/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaamokSam aapnuyuH /
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.47-50 gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM yeSaaM naamnaa tu nirvapet / narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSagaaminaH /47/ gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH / kandamuulaphalaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ padaani yatra dRzyante viSNvaadiinaaM tadagrataH / zraaddhaM kRtvaa pade yeSaaM teSaaM lokaan nayet pitRRn /49/ sarvatra muNDapRSThaadriH padair ebhiH sa lakSitaH / prayaanti pitaras tatra puujitaa brahmaNaH padam /50/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.84cd-87ab gayaazirasi yaH piNDaan yeSaaM naamnaa tu nirvapet /84/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSam aapnuyuH / gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH /85/ kandamuulaphaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn / padaani yatra dRzyante viSNvaadiinaaM tadagrataH /86/ zraaddhaM kRtvaasapiNDaM ca teSaaM lokaan nayet pitRRn / sarvatra muNDapRSThaadriH padair ebhiH sulakSitaH /87/ prayaanti pitaraH sarve brahmalokam anaamayam / (gayaazraaddha)
gayaazraaddha		see piNDadaana in gayaa.
gayaazraaddha		see separate performance.
gayaazraaddha		bibl. Monier Monier-Williams, 1876, "zraaddha ceremonies at gayaa," Indian Antiquary, 5, pp. 200-204.
gayaazraaddha		bibl. L.S.S. O'Malley, 1903, "gayaa zraaddha and gayaawaals," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 72,3, Anthropology and Cognate Subjects, pp. 1-11.
gayaazraaddha		bibl. Kane 4: 669-677 describes the zraaddha at gayaa according to raghunandana's tiirthayaatraatattva. 
gayaazraaddha		bibl. Ryukai Nakamura, 2002, "Soreisai zraaddha: Indo gayaa shi no jirei houkoku," Indo Shukyougaku Ronshu, 28, pp. 1-27.
gayaazraaddha		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35. (v) (m) (c)
gayaazraaddha		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58. (v) (c)
gayaazraaddha		txt. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49. (v) (m) (c)
gayaazraaddha	txt. the smRticandrikaa (University of Mysore edition) on aazauca has towards the end a section on gayaazraaddhavidhi. Kane 4: 652 n. 1476.
gayaazraaddha		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35: 10-13ab yaamyabali, 13cd-14ab bali to yama's two dogs, 45.14cd-19ab aavaahana, 45.19cd-20 saMkalpa, 45.21-22ab purification of places with pancagavya and piNDadaana, 45.22cd-23ab tilodaka, 45.23cd akSayapiNDa, 45.24-25 worship of other relatives, 45.26 the zraaddha of the father and the mother is performed separetely, 45.27-28ab pariSecana of the piNDas, 45.28cd visarjana, 45.29-30 no time restrictions of the zraaddha in gayaa, 45.31 a bhikSu only puts his daNDa on viSNupada, 45.32 materials of piNDas, 45.33-35 prazaMsaas.
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35 (45.10-14ab) taM ca zaMbhuM namaskRtya kuryaad yaamyabaliM tataH / aapas tvam asi devezaM jyotiSaaM patir eva ca /10/ paapaM naazaya me ziighraM manovaakkaayakarmajam / zilaayaa jaghanaM bhuuyaH samaakraantaM yamena ca /11/ dharmaraajenaadrir ukto na gacheti nagaH smRtaH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaayeha saMsthitau /12/ taabhyaaM balim akRtvaa syaad gayaazraaddham apaarthakam / zvaanau dvau zyaamazabalau vaivasvatakukodbhavau /13/ taabhyaaM piNDaM pradaasyaami syaataam etaav ahiMsakau /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35 (45.14cd-19ab) tiirthe pretazilaadau ca caruNaa saghRtena ca /14/ pitRRn aavaahya tebhyaz ca mantraiH piNDaaMs tu nirvapet / kRtvaa dhyaanaM pitRRNaaM tu prayataH pretaparvate /15/ praaciinaaviitiko bhuuyaad dakSiNaabhimukhaH smaran / kavyavaalo 'nalaH somo yamaz caivaaryamaa tathaa /16/ agniSvaattaa barhiSadaH somapaaH pitRdevataaH / aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa yuSmaabhii rakSitaas tv iha /17/ madiiyaaH pitaro ye ca kule jaataaH sanaabhayaH / teSaaM piNDapradaanaartham aagato 'smi gayaam imaam /18/ te sarve tRptim aayaantu zraaddhenaanena zaazvatiim /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35 (45.19cd-26) aacamyoktvaatha pancaangaM praaNaan aayamya yatnataH /19/ punaraavRttirahitabrahmalokaaptihetave / evaM saMkalpya vidhivac chraaddhaM kuryaad yathaakramam /20/ pitRRn aavaahya caabhyarcya mantraiH piNDaprado bhavet / prajvaalya puurvaM tatsthaanaM pancagavyaiH pRthak pRthak /21/ dattvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDaanaaM teSaaM dakSiNabhaagataH / kuzair aastiirya teSaaM tu sakRd dattvaa tilodakam /22/ gRhiitvaanjalinaa tebhyaH pitRtiirthena yatnataH / saktunaa muSTimaatreNa dadyaad akSayyapiNDakam /23/ tilaajyadadhimadhvaadi piNDadravyeSu yojayet / saMbandhinas tilaadyaiz ca kuzeSv aavaahayet tataH /24/ etaaMs tu mantraaMs triiJ chraaddhe striilingaan vai samuccaret / piNDaan dadyaad yathaapuurvaM pitRRn aavaahya puurvavat /25/ svagotre vaa vigotre vaa daMpatyoH piNDapaatane / apRthaG niSphalaM zraaddhaM piNDaM codakatarpaNam /26/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35 (45.27-35) piNDapaatre tilaan dattvaa puurayitvaa zubhodakaiH / mantreNaanena piNDaaMs taan pradakSiNakaraM yathaa /27/ pariSincet tridhaa sarvaan praNipatya kSamaapayet / pitRRn visRjya caacamya saakSiNaH zraavayet suraan /28/ sarvasthaaneSu caivaM syaat piNDadaanaM tu mohini / gayaayaaM piNDadaane tu na ca kaalaM vicintayet /29/ adhimaase janidine hy aste ca guruzukrayoH / na tyajet tu gayaazraaddhaM siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau /30/ daNDaM pradarzayed bhikSur gayaaM gatvaa na piNDadaH / nyasya viSNupade daNDaM mucyate pitRbhiH saha /31/ paayasena gayaayaaM ca saktunaa piSTakena vaa / caruNaa tandulaadyair vaa piNDadaanaM vidhiiyate /32/ gayaaM dRSTvaa tu subhage mahaapaapo 'pi paatakii / puutaH kRtyaadhikaarii ca zraaddhakRd brahmalokabhaak /33/ azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaret / naasau tatphalam aapnoti phalgutiirthe yad aapnuyaat /34/ gayaaM praapyaarpayet piNDaan pitRRNaaM caativallabhaan / vilaMbo naiva kartavyo naiva vighnaM samaacaret /35/
gayaazraaddha		contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59: 1-4 introduction, 5-8 prazaMsaa of the zraaddha, 9-27 about pitRgaNas, 28-32 prazaMsaa, an episode of seven sons of bharadvaaja, 33 regulations imposed on the performer, 34 the new moon day, 35-39ab tiirthas, 39cd-59 an enumeration of the dead for the sake of whom the gayaazraaddha is performed.
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (1-8) vyaasa uvaaca // vicitram idam aakhyaataM gayaamaahaatmyam uttamam / bhagavan bhavataa sarvaM viditaM vizvamuurtinaa /1/ tat sarvaM zrotum icchaami zraaddhasya phalam uttamam / kSetrasya ca dvijazreSTha vistareNa tapodhana /2/ kiyantaH pitaro nityaM tRptaa yaanti suraalayam / keSaaM ke pitaraH proktaaH kim uddezyaaH puraanagha /3/ sanatkumaara uvaaca // dhanyo 'si kRtakRtyo 'si yasya te naiSThikii matiH / tathaapi zRNu vai vatsa zraaddhasya vidhim uttamam /4/ zraaddhe prakalpitaa lokaaH zraaddhe dharmaH pratiSThitaH / zraaddhe yajnaa hi tiSThanti sarvakarmaphalapradaaH /5/ zraddhayaa diiyate kiM cid daivaM brahmaagnitarpaNam / zraaddhaM tu tad vijaaniiyaat puraa proktaM maharSiNaa /6/ manuSyaa RSayaH sarve surasiddhaaz ca raakSasaaH / gandharvaaH kinnaraa naagaa brahmezaanasurezvaraaH /7/ triin pitRRMz ca samuddizya zraaddhaM dadyuH samaahitaaH / praapnuvanty akhilaan kaamaan sarvaan vyaasa manogataan /8/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (9-15) evaM paraMparaamaargaM pravartate sanaatanam / tathaapi pitaro hy ete samaakhyaatatamaa bhuvi /9/ tat sarvaM saMpravakSyaami yathaa zrutaM tathaa zRNu / ta ete pitaro devaa devaaz ca pitaras tathaa /10/ anyonyaM pitaro hy ete devaaH pitRgaNaiH saha / maarkaNDena puraa pRSTaM praznam etad dvijottama /11/ nibodha tvaM mataM sarvaM yad uktaM tat samaahitaH / yaavantas te pitRgaNaas tasmiMl loke ca ye gataaH /12/ sanatkumaara uvaaca // saptaite yajataaM zreSThaaH sarve pitRgaNaaH smRtaaH / catvaaro muurtimanto vai trayas teSaaM ca muurtayaH /13/ teSaaM lokaM visargaM ca kiirtayiSyaami tac chRNu / prabhaavaM tvaM mahattvaM ca vistareNa tapodhana /14/ dharmamuurtidharaas teSaaM tapo ye paramaMgataaH / teSaaM naamaani lokaaMz ca kiirtayiSyaami tac chRNu /15/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (16-21) lokaaH sanaatanaa naama yatra tiSThanti bhaasvaraaH / amuurtayaH pitRgaNaas te vai putraaH prajaapateH /16/ viraajasya dvijazreSTha vairaajaa iti naH zrutam / yajante taan devagaNaa vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /17/ ete vai yogavibhraSTaa lokaan praapya sanaatanaan / punar yugasahasraante jaayante brahmavaadinaH /18/ te praapya taaM smRtiM bhuuyaH saaMkhyayogam anuttamam / yaanti yogagatiM siddhaaH punaraavRttidurlabhaam /19/ ete syuH pitaras taata yoginaaM yogavardhanaaH / aapyaayayanti ye puurvaM somaM yogabalena vai /20/ tasmaac chraaddhaani deyaani yoginaaM dvijasattama / eSa vai prathamaH kalpaH somapaanaam anuttamaH /21/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (22-27) eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa menaa naama mahaagireH / patnii himavataH  zreSThaa yasyaaM mainaaka ucyate /22/ mainaakasya sutaH zriimaan kraunco naama mahaagiriH / agniSvaattaaH pitRgaNaas tatra tiSThanti bhaasvaraaH /23/ yaamyaaM barhiSadaz caasan yamaaz ca pazcimaaM dizam / somapaaz cottaraaM praaptaa dizaM dhanadapaalitaam /24/ amuurtimantaav aakaaze kavyavaaD analau kSitau /25/ yakSarakSaHpizaacaaz ca yajante bhaavitaatmanaH / saadhyaa devaan yajanti sma vizve devaaH RSiiMz tathaa /26/ maanavaaH zraaddhadevaM ca RSayo brahma sanaatanam / evaM paraMparaapraaptaH zraaddhadharmaH sanaatanaH /27/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (28-32) devakaaryaat paraM kaaryaM pitRkaaryaM viziSyate / bharadvaajaatmajaaH sapta zraaddhadharmaparaayaNaaH /28/ jaatismaratvam aapannaa nirvaaNapadaviiM gataaH / guroz ca dogdhriiM gaaM hatvaa saptaite vai dvijaadhamaaH /29/ pitRRn uddizya te sarve bhakSayantaH kSudhaarditaaH / tena puNyaprabhaavena yogabhraSTaa divaM gataaH /30/ sapta jaatismaraas te vai yogayuktaa babhuuvire / tasmaac chraaddhaM paraM proktaM suuribhiH paramaatmabhiH /31/ zraaddhe pratiSThitaa lokaaH zraaddhe yogaH paraM tapaH / evaM te pitaraH proktaaH zraaddhasya ca vidhiM zRNu /32/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (33-39ab) brahmacaryarato daanto na krodhii na ca matsarii / zaucaacaaraparo dhiiraH zaastradRSTir jitendriyaH /33/ evaM yaH kurute zraaddhaM tiirthe caiva vizeSataH / tato 'dhikataraa proktaa tRptir vyaasa kSaye 'hani /34/ vRddhizraaddhe tathaa proktaa mahaalaye zataadhikaa / tato dazaguNaa proktaa prayaage dvijasattama /35/ prayaagaad dazaguNaa tRptiH kurukSetre ca sattama / kurukSetraat tato vyaasa dazaadhikaa gayaa smRtaa /36/ tato dazaadhikaa vyaasa mahaakaalavane zubhe / avantyaaM sarvataH puNyaM gayaatiirthe ca sarvadaa /37/ yeSaaM nirayam aapannaaaH pitaro janmajanmani / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya tiirtham etat sudurlabham /38/ sakRtsmaraNamaatreNa pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (39cd-47) ye naraa raNamadhyasthaaH pitRvamzavivarjitaaH /39/ garbhapaate mRtaa ye ca naamagotracyutaas tathaa / svagotre paragotre vaa aatmaghaatamRtaaH pare /40/ teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyataam / udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrair mRtaaz ca ye /41/ daMSTribhir vyagato vaapi daurbraahmaNye mRtaaz ca ye / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /42/ agnidagdhaaz ca ye jiivaa naagnidagdhaas tathaa pare /43/ vidyudghaatena ye ke cin mudgaraabhihataaH pare / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /44/ raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretaloke ca ye gataaH /45/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaake ca ye gataaH / pazuyonigataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /46/ udakeSu mRtaa ye ca naariisuutiimRtaas tathaa /47/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (48-53) azvasuukarakRmidaMSTrizvazRngizakaTaahataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /48/ bhagnadaMSTraaz ca zastraastrair vyaagharaahigajabhuumipaiH / zalabhair vRzcikair daMSTricorair ye caapi ghaatitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /49/ aSTazalyair mRtaa ye ca zaucaacaaravivarjitaaH / viSuucikaamRtaa ye ca ye caatiisaarato mRtaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /50/ zaakinyaadigrahagrastajalamadhye ca ye mRtaaH / aspRzyasparzasaMspRSTaaH paapaa apatyavarjitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /51/ janmaantarasahasraaNi bhramanti svena karmaNaa / maanuSaM durlabhaM yeSaaM tebhyaH zraaddhaM vidhiiyataam /52/ ye 'nyajanmany abaandhavaa ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH / ye 'nyajanmani saMbaddhaa mitraamitre tathaa pare / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /53/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (54-59) pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze tathaiva ca / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanye baandhavaa mRtaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /54/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaraadivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca tebhyaH zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /55/ pangukubjaa viruupaaz ca aamagarbhaaz ca ye mRtaaH / jnaataajnaataaH kule ye ca tebhyaH zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /56/ aabrahmabhuvanaadye ca anyair durmaraNair mRtaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /57/ tRSaartaaH kSudhitaaz caiva haapitaaz caiva ye mRtaaH / pretayoniM gataaz caiva mlecchayoniM gataaz ca ye / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /58/ evaM zraaddhavidhiM vyaasa tasmiMs tiirthe samaacaret / RNatrayavinirmukto vaanchitaarthaM labheta saH / gayaayaaM ca samaasaadya suraa indrapurogamaaH / cakruz ca vidhivat sarve yad uktaM devabhaaSayaa /59/
gayaazraaddha		contents. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49: 48.1 introduction, 48.2-3 departure from the village, 48.4-5 conditions of a pilgrim, 48.6-7 snaana, tarpaNa and zraaddha in the mahaanadii, 48.8-14 snaana, tarpaNa, zraaddha at the brahmakuNDa in pretaparvata, 48.15 special rule of the zraaddha at a tiirtha, 16-17 tilas expel demons, 48.17-18 maatRzraaddha, 48.19- procedure of the gayaazraaddha (19cd-20ab tilodaka, 20cd saktu as akSayapiNDa, 20cd-24 aavaahana with mantras, 48.25 the size of a piNDa, 48.26 saptagotras, 48.27 the number of devagaNas(?), 48.28-29 special rules of the tiirthazraaddha, 48.30-32ac aavaahana, 48.32d-58 piNDadaana to various dead persons with many mantras, 48.59-60 pray to deities and viSNu as witnesses of one's performance, 61 thus in all places in gayaa, 48.62-65 saktu mixed with tilas are spread for the liberation of pretatva, 48.66 pretazilaa,
gayaazraaddha		contents. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49: 49.1-5 suurya worship in uttaramaanasa,  49.6 dakSiNamaanasa, 49.7-8 kanakhala, 49.8-13 dakSiNamaanasa, 49.14-25ab phalgutiirtha, 49.25cd-26 pancatiirtha, 27-28 gayaaziras/phalgutiirtha, 29cd-30ab dharmaaraNya, 49.30cd-32ab matangavaapii, 49.32cd-33ab brahmatiirtha, 49.33cd-36 mahaabodhi tree, 49.37-41 brahmasaras, 49.42-49ab gopracara, 49.49cd-54ab phalgutiirtha/gayaaziras, 49.54cd-57ab viSNupada, 49.57cd-58a rudrapada, 49.58bd brahmapada, 49.59ab kazyapasya pada, 49.59cd-61 dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada, 49.62ab zakrapada,
gayaazraaddha		contents. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49: 49.62cd agastyasya saras, 63ab kraunca and maatangii, 49.63cd suuryapada, 49.64ac kaarttikeyapada, 49.64cd gaNezapada, 49.65ab gajakarNa, 49.65cd-67 kazyapasya pada, viSNupada, rudrapada and brahmapada are excellent, 49.68-74 an episode of bhaaradvaaja in kazyapasya pada, 49.75-79 an episode of raama in rudrapada, 49.80-83ab an episode of bhiiSma in viSNupada, 83cd-84ab kanakeza, kedaara, naarasiMha, vaamana and udaGmaarga, 49.84cd-88ab gayaaziras, 49.88cd-91 gadaalola, 49.92 braahmaNabhojana, 49.93-94 akSayavaTa, 49.95 gayaatiirthapurodhas, 49.96-100 akSayavaTa.
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.1-7) sanatkumaara uvaaca // gayaayaatraaM pravakSyaami zRNu naarada muktidaam / niSkRtiH zraaddhakartRRNaaM brahmaNaa giiyate puraa /1/ udyataz ced gayaaM gantuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiivezaM kRtvaa graamaM pradakSiNam /2/ tato graamaantaraM gatvaa zraaddhazeSasya bhojanam / tataH pratidinaM gacchet pratigrahavivarjitaH /3/ pratigrahaad upaavRttaH saMtuSTo niyataH zuciH / ahaMkaaravimukto yaH sa tiirthaphalam aznute /4/ yasya hastau ca paadau ca manaz caapi susaMyatam / vidyaa tapaz ca kiirtiz ca sa tiirthaphalam aznute /5/ tato gayaapraveze ca puurvato 'sti mahaanadii / tatra toyaM samutpaaTya snaatavyaM nirmale jale /6/ devaadiiMs tarpayitvaatha zraaddhaM kRtvaa yathaavidhi / svavedazaakhaagaditam arghyaavaahanavarjitam /7/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.8-14) apare 'hni zucir bhuutvaa gacched vai pretaparvate / brahmakuNDe tataH snaatvaa devaadiiMs tarpayet sudhiiH /8/ kuryaac chraaddhaM sapiNDaanaaM prayataH pretaparvate / praaciinaaviitinaa bhaavyaM dakSiNaamukhaH sudhiiH /9/ kavyabaalo(>kavyavaaho??) 'nalaH somo yamaz caivaaryamaa tathaa / agniSvaattaa barhiSadaH somapaaH pitRdevataaH /10/ aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa yuSmaabhii rakSitaas tv iha / madiiyaaH pitaro ye ca kule jaataaH sanaabhayaH /11/ teSaaM piNDapradaanaarthaM aagato 'smi gayaam imaam / te sarve tRptim aayaantu zraaddhenaanena zaazvatiim /12/ aacamyoktvaa ca pancaangaM praaNaayaamaM prayatnataH / punaraavRttirahitabrahmalokaaptihetave /13/ evaM ca vidhivac chraaddhaM kRtvaa puurvaM yathaakramam / pitRRn aavaahya caabhyarcya mantraiH piNDaprado bhavet /14/ 
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.15-18) tiirthe pretazilaadau ca caruNaa saghRtena vaa / prakSaalya puurvaM tatsthaanaM pancagavyaiH pRthak pRthak / tair mantrair atha saMpuujya pancagavyaiz ca devataam /15/ yaavat tilaa manuSyaiz ca gRhiitaa pitRkarmasu / gacchanti taavad asuraaH siMhatrastaa yathaa mRgaaH /16/ aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca mRte 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra patinaa saha /17/ vRddhizraaddhe tu maatraadi gayaayaaM pitRpuurvakam / paadyapuurvaM samaarabhya dakSiNaagrakuzaiH kramaat / pitraadiinaaM samaastiirya zeSaM gRhyoktam aacaret /18/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.19-26) dadyuH zraaddhaM sapiNDaanaaM teSaaM dakSiNabhaagataH / kuzaan aastiirya vidhinaa sakRd dattvaa tilodakam /19/ gRhiitvaanjalinaa tebhyaH pitRtiirthena yatnataH / saktunaa muSTimaatreNa dadyaad akSayyapiNDakam / sambandhinas tilaadbhiz ca kuzeSv aavaahayet tataH /20/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM devaRSipitRmaanavaaH / tRpyantu pitaraH sarve maatRmaataamahaadayaH /21/ atiitakulakoTiinaaM saptadviipanivaasinaam / aa brahmabhuvanaal lokaadidam astu tilodakam /22/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii /23/ maataamahas tatpitaa ca pramaataamahakaadayaH / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayyam upatiSThataam /24/ muSTimaatrapramaaNaM ca hy aardraamalakamaatrakam / zamiipatrapramaaNaM vaa piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire / uddharet saptagotraaNi kulaani zatam uddharet /25/ pitur maatuH svabhaaryaayaa bhaginyaa duhitus tathaa / pitRSvasur maatRSvasuH sapta gotraaH prakiirtitaaH /26/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.27-32ac) caturviMzativiMzaz ca SoDaza dvaadazaiva hi / rudraadivasavaz caiva kulaany ekottaraM zatam /27/ naavaahanaM na digbandho na doSo dRSTisaMbhavaH / na kaaruNyena kartavyaM tiirthazraaddhaM vicakSaNaiH /28/ piNDaasanaM piNDadaanaM punaH pratyavanejanam / dakSiNaa caannasaMkalpaM tiirthazraaddheSv ayaM vidhiH /29/ asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / aavaahayiSye taan sarvaan darbhapRSThe tilodakaiH /30/ bandhuvargakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / aavaahayiSye taant sarvaan darbhapRSThe tilodakaiH /31/ ity etair mantraiH sajalais tilair darbheSu dhyaanavaan / aavaahyaabhyarcya 
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.32d-40) tebhyaz ca piNDaan dadyaad yathaakramam /32/ asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /33/ maataamahakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /34/ bandhuvargakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /35/ ajaatadantaa ye ke cid ye ca garbhe prapiiDitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /36/ agnidagdhaaz ca ye ke cin naagnidagdhaas tathaapare / vidyuccorahataa ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /37/ daavadaahe mRtaa ye ca siMhavyaaghrahataaz ca ye / daMSTribhiH zRngibhir vaapi tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /38/ udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrahataaz ca ye / aatmaapaghaatino ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy ham /39/ araNye vartmani vane kSudhayaa tRSayaa hataaH / bhuutapretapizaacaadyais tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /40/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.41-47) raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /41/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaakeSu ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /42/ anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretalokaM ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /43/ anekayaatanaasaMsthaa ye niitaa yamakiMkaraiH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /44/ narakeSu samasteSu yaatanaasu ca ye sthitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /45/ pazuyonigataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / athavaa vRkSayonisthaas tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /46/ jaatyantarasahasreSu bhramantaH svena karmaNaa / maanuSyaM durlabhaM yeSaaM tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /47/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.48-55) divyantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / mRtaa asaMskRtaa ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /48/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu piNDenaanena sarvadaa /49/ ye 'baandhavaa baandhavaa ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayyam upatiSThataam /50/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze ca ye mRtaaH / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanye baandhavaa mRtaaH /51/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavas tathaa /52/ viruupaa aamagarbhaaz ca jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayyam upatiSThataam /53/ aa brahmaNo ye pitRvaMzajaataa maatus tathaa vaMzabhavaa madiiyaaH / kuladvaye ye mama daasabhuutaa bhRtyaas tathaivaazritasevakaaz ca /54/ mitraaNi ziSyaaH pazavaz ca vRkSaa dRSTaa hy adRSTaaz ca kRtopakaaraaH / janmaantare ye mama saMgataaz ca tebhyaH svadhaa piNDam ahaM dadaami /55/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.56-60) etaiz sarvamantrais tu striilingaantaM samuuhya ca / piNDaan dadyaad yathaapuurvaM striiNaaM maatraadikakramaat /56/ svagotre paragotre vaa dampatyoH piNDapaatanam / apRthaG niSphalaM zraaddhaM piNDaz codakatarpaNam /57/ piNDapaatre tilaan kSiptvaa puurayitvaa zubhodakaiH / pariSicya tridhaa sarvaan praNipatya samaapayet /58/ pitRRn visRjya caacamya saakSiNaH zraavayet suraan / saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa / mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /59/ aagato 'smi gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tvam eva saakSii bhagavann anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /60/
gayaazraaddha	vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.61-66) sarvasthaaneSu caivaM syaat piNDadaanaM tu naarada / pretaparvatam aarabhya kuryaat tiirtheSu ca kramaat /61/ tilamizraaMs tataH saktuun niHkSipet pretaparvate / apasavyena devarSe dakSiNaabhimukhena ca /62/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu saktubhis tilamizritaiH /63/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM yat kiJ cit sacaraacaram / mayaa dattena toyena tRptim aayaantu sarvazaH /64/ pretatvaac ca vimuktaaH syuH pitaras tasya naarada / pretatvaM tasya maahaatmyaat kule caapi na jaayate /65/ naamnaa pretazilaa khyaataa gayaazirasi muktaye / tiirthamantraadiruupeNa sthitaz caadigadaadharaH /66/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.1-5) sanatkumaara uvaaca // aadau tu pancatiirtheSu cottare maanase vidhiH / aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa /1/ uttaraM maanasaM gacchen mantreNa snaanam aacaret / uttare maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye /2/ suuryalokaadisaMsiddhisiddhaye pitRmuktaye / devaadiiMs tarpayitvaatha zraaddhaM kuryaat sapiNDakam /3/ maanasaM hi saro hy atra tasmaad uttaramaanasam / suuryaM natvaarcayitvaatha suuryalokaM nayet pitRRn /4/ namo bhagavate bhartre somabhaumajnaruupiNe / jiivabhaargavasaureyaraahuketusvaruupiNe /5/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.6-13) uttaraan maanasaan maunii vrajed dakSiNamaanasam / udiiciitiirtham ity uktaM tatraudiicyaM vimuktidam / atra snaato divaM yaati svazariireNa maanavaH /6/ madhye kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / snaataH kanakavad bhaati naro yaati pavitrataam /7/ tasya dakSiNabhaage ca tiirthaM dakSiNamaanasam / ataH kanakhalaM loke khyaataM tiirtham anuttamam /8/ dakSiNe maanase caiva tiirthatrayam udaahRtam / snaatvaa teSu vidhaanena kuryaac chraaddhaM pRthak pRthak /9/ dakSiNe maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye / suuryalokaadisaMsiddhisiddhaye pitRmuktaye /10/ brahmahatyaadipaapaughayaatanaayaa vimuktaye / divaakara karomiiha snaanaM dakSiNamaanase /11/ namaami suuryaM tRptyarthaM pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya ca / putrapautradhanaizvaryaayaayuraarogyavRddhaye /12/ anena snaanapuujaadi kRtvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDakam / kRtvaa natvaa ca mauny arkam imaM mantram udiirayet /13/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.14-19) phalgutiirthaM vrajet tasmaat sarvatiirthottamottamam / muktir bhavati kartRRNaaM pitRRNaaM zraaddhataH sadaa /14/ brahmaNaa praathito viSNuH phalguko hy abhavat puraa / dakSiNaagnau hutaM tatra tadrajaH phalgutiirthakam /15/ tasmin phalati phalgvaa gauH kaamadhenur jalaM mahii / dRSTer antargataM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na niSphalam /16/ tiirthaani yaani sarvaaNi bhuvaneSv akhileSv api / taani snaatuM samaayaanti phalgutiirthaM suraiH saha /17/ gangaa paadodakaM viSNoH phalgur hy aadigadaadharaH / svayaM hi dravaruupeNa tasmaad gangaadhikaM viduH /18/ azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaet / naasau tatphalam aapnoti phalgutiirthe yad aapnuyaat /19/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.20-25ab) phalgutiirthe viSNujale karomi snaanam aadRtaH / pitRRNaaM viSNulokaaya bhuktimuktiprasiddhaye /20/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /21/ namaH zivaaya devaaya iizaaya puruSaaya vai / aghoravaamadevaaya sadyojaataaya zaMbhave /22/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /23/ natvaa gadaadharaM devaM mantreNaanena puujayet / oM namo vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaaya ca /24/ pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya zriidharaaya ca viSNave /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.25cd-32ab) pancatiirthe naraH snaatvaa brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /25/ amRtaiH pancabhiH snaanaM puSpavastraadyalaMkRtam / na kuryaad yo gadaapaaNes tasya zraaddham asaarthakam /26/ naagakuuTaad gRdhrakuuTaad yupaad(?) uttaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /27/ muNDapRSThanagaadhastaat phalgutiirtham anuttamam / atra zraaddhaadinaa sarve pitaro mokSam aapnuyuH /28/ prathame 'hni vidhiH prokto dvitiiye divase vrajet / dharmaaraNyaM tatra dharmo yasmaad yajnam akaarayat /29/ gamanaad brahmalokaaptir bhavaty eva hi naarada / matangavaapyaaM yaH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret /30/ gatvaa natvaa matangezam imaM mantram udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /31/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / 
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.32cd-36) puurvaM hi brahmatiirthe ca kuupe zraaddhaadi kaarayet /32/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye sarvaaMs taarayate pitRRn / dharme dharmezvaraM natvaa mahaabodhitaruM namet /33/ namas te 'zvattharaajaaya brahmaviSNuzivaatmane / bodhidrumaaya kartRRNaa pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya ca /34/ ye 'smatkule maatRvaMze baandhavaa durgatiM gataaH / tvaddarzanaat sparzanaac ca svargatiM yaantu zaazvatiim /35/ RNatrayaM mayaa dattaM gayaam aagatya vRkSaraaT / tvatprasaadaan mahaapaapaad vimukto 'haM bhavaarNavaat /36/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.37-41) tRtiiye brahmasarasi snaatvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDakam / kRtvaa sarvapramaaNena mantreNa vidhivat sutaH /37/ snaanaM karomi tiirthe 'smin RNatrayavimuktaye / tatkuupayuupayor madhye brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /38/ yaagaM kRtvotthito yuupo brahmaNaa yuupa ity asau / kRtvaa brahmasaraH zraadhaM sarvaaMs taarayate pitRRn /39/ yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaayapeyaphalaM labhet / brahmaaNaM ca namaskRtya brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /40/ namo 'stu brahmaNe 'jaaya jagajjanmaadiruupiNe / bhaktaanaaM ca pitRRNaaM ca taarakaaya namo namaH /41/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.42-49ab) gopracaarasamiipasthaa aamraa brahmaprakalpitaaH / teSaaM secanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH /42/ aamraM brahmasarodbhuutaM brahmadevamayaM tarum / viSNuruupaM prazincaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave /43/ eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaami(>dadaati??) / aamraz ca siktaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa /44/ tato yamabliM dadyaan mantreNaanena saMyataH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaarthaM vyavasthitau /45/ taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave / tataH zvaanabaliM dadyaan mantreNaanena naarada /46/ dvau zvaanau zyaamazabalau vaivasvatakulodbhavau / taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami rakSetaaM pathi sarvadaa /47/ tataH kaakabaliM dadyaan mantreNaanena naarada / aindravaaruNavaayavyaayaamyaa vai nairRtaas tathaa /48/ vaayasaaH pratigRhnantu bhuumau piNDaM samarpitam /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.49cd-54ab) phalgutiirtha caturthe 'hni snaanaadikam athaacaret /49/ gayaazirasy atha zraaddhaM paade kuryaat sapiNDakam / saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazritaM kRtam /50/ naagaaj janaardanaad brahmayuupaac cottaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /51/ pitaamahaM samaasaadya yaavad uttaramaanasam / phalgutiirthaM tu vijneyaM devaanaam api durlabham /52/ krauncapaadaat phalgutiirthaM yaavat saakSaad gayaaziraH / mukhaM gayaasurasyaitat tasmaac chraaddham ihaakSayam /53/ muNDapRSThaan nagaadhastaat saakSaat tat phalgutiirthakam /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.54cd-59ab) aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaatmanaa sthitaH /54/ viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave / etad viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam /55/ sparzanaat puujanaad vaapi pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa kulasaahasram aatmanaa /56/ nayed viSNupadaM divyam anantaM zivam avyayam / zraaddhaM kRtvaa rudrapade nayet kulazatam naraH /57/ sahaatmanaa zivapuraM tathaa brahmapade naraH / brahmalokaM kulazataM samuddhRtya nayet pitRRn /58/ kazyapasya pade zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.59cd-64) dakSiNaagnipade zraaddhii pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /59/ gaarhapatyapade zraaddhii vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / zraaddhaM kRtvaahavaniiye azvamedhaphalaM labhet /60/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa sabhyapade jyotiSTomaphalaM labhet / aavasathyapade zraaddhii pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /61/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa zakrapade indralokaM nayet pitRRn / agastyasya pade zraaddhii pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /62/ krauncamaatangyoH zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / zraaddhii suuryapade panca paapino 'rkapuraM nayet /63/ kaarttikeyapade zraaddhii zivalokaM nayet pitRRn / gaNezasya pade zraaddhii rudralokaM nayet pitRRn /64/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.65-67) gajakarNatarpaNakRn nirmalaM svar nayet pitRRn / anyeSaaM ca pade zraaddhii pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /65/ sarveSaaM kaazyapaM zreSThaM viSNo rudrasya vai padam / brahmaNasya ca padaM caapi zreSThaM tatra prakiirtitam /66/ praarambhe ca samaaptau ca teSaam anyatamam smRtam / zreyaskaraM bhavet tatra zraaddhakartuz ca naarada /67/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.68-74) kazyapasya pade divye bhaaradvajo muniH puraa / zraaddhaM kRtvodyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /68/ zuklakRSNau tato hastau padam udbhidya nirgatau / dRSTvaa hastadvayaM tatra muniH saMzaym aagataH /69/ tataH svamaataraM zaantaaM papraccha sa mahaamuniH / kazyapasya pade divye zukle kRSNe 'tha vaa kare /70/ piNDo deyo mayaa maatar jaanaasi pitaraM vada / zaantovaaca // bhaaradvaaja mahaapraajna dehi kRSNaaya piNDakam /71/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM daatuM kRSNaaya codyataH / zveto 'dRzyo 'braviit tatra putras tvaM hi mamaurasaH /72/ kRSNo 'braviin mama kSetraM tato me dehi piNDakam / svairiNy athaabraviid daatuM kSetrine biijine tataH /73/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM kazyapasya pade dadau / haMsayuktavimaanena brahmalokam ubhau gatau /74/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.75-79) raamo rudrapade zraaddhe piNDadaanaaya codyataH / pitaa dazarathaH svargaat prasaarya karam aagataH /75/ naadaat piNDaM kare raamo dadau rudrapade tataH / zaastraarthaatikramaad bhiitaM raamaM dazaratho 'braviit /76/ taarito 'haM tvayaa putra rudralokam avaapnuyaam / haste piNDapradaanena svargatir na hi me bhavet /77/ tvaM ca raajyam ciraM kRtvaa paalayitvaa dvijaan prajaH / yajnaan sadakSiNaan kRtvaa viSNulokaM vrajiSyasi /78/ pury ayodhyaa janaiH saardhaM kRmitiiTaadibhiH saha / ity uktvaasau dazaratho rudralokaM paraM yayau /79/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.80-83ab) bhiiSmo viSNupade zreSThe aahuuya pitaraM svakam / zraaddhaM kRtvodyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /80/ pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH / naadaat piNDaM kare bhiiSmo dadau viSNupade tataH /81/ zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan / trikaaladRSTir bhavatu caante viSNuz ca te gatiH /82/ svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.83cd-88ab) kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam /83/ udaGmaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet / gayaazirasi yaH piNDaan yeSaaM naamnaa tu nirvapet /84/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSam aapnuyuH / gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH /85/ kandamuulaphaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn / padaani yatra dRzyante viSNvaadiinaaM tadagrataH /86/ zraaddhaM kRtvaasapiNDaM ca teSaaM lokaan nayet pitRRn / sarvatra muNDapRSThaadriH padair ebhiH sulakSitaH /87/ prayaanti pitaraH sarve brahmalokam anaamayam /	
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.88cd-94) hetyasurasya yac chiirSaM gadayaa tad dvidhaakRtam /88/ tataH prakSaalitaa yasmaat tiirthaM tac ca vimuktaye / gadaalolam iti khyaataM sarveSaam uttamottamam /89/ gadaalole mahaatiirthe gadaaprakSaalanaad dhareH / snaanaM karomi siddhyartham akSayaM padam aapnuyaam /90/ pancame 'hni gadaalole snaatvaa kuryaat sapiNDakam / zraaddhaM pitRRn brahmalokaM nayed aatmaanam eva ca /91/ brahmaprakalpitaan vipraan havyakakavyaadinaarcayet / tais tuSTais toSitaaH sarvaaH pitRbhiH devataaH /92/ kRte zraaddhe 'kSayavaTe annenaiva prayatnataH / pitRRn nayed brahmalokam akSayaM tu sanaatanam /93/ vaTavRkSasamiipe tu zaakenaapy udakena vaa / ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa /94/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.95-100) deyaM daanaM SoDazakaM gayaatiirthapurodhase / vastraM gandhaadibhiH purtraiH samyak saMpuujya yatnataH /95/ gayaatiirthavaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dRSTvaa natvaa ca saMpuujya vaTezaM susamaahitaH /96/ pitRRn nayed brahmalokam akSayaM tu sanaatanam / gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /97/ gayaaziirSe vaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / ekaarNave vaTasyaagre yaH zete yoganidrayaa /98/ baalaruupadharas tasmai namas te yogazaayine / saMsaaravRkSazastraayaazeSapaapaharaaya ca /99/ akSayabrahmadaatre ca namo 'kSayavaTaaya vai / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH / lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande zriiprapitaamaham /100/
gayaazraaddha		note, to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: aanantya. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.257ab yad dadaati gayaasthaz ca sarvam aanantyam aznute / tathaa varSe trayodazyaaM maghaasu ca na saMzayaH //
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: aanantya. agni puraaNa 163.33ab yad dadaati gayaasthaz ca sarvam aanantyam ucyate / tathaa varSaatrayodazyaaM maghaasu ca na saMzayaH /33/ (zraaddha)
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: akSaya. naarada puraaNa 2.44.52 gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSaye hi tat putraiH kRtam aanantyataaM vrajet /52/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: akSaya. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.14-15 gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSayaahe te putra tasmaat tatraakSayaM smRtam /14/ puniiyaad ekaviMzaM tu gauryaaM utpaaditaH sutaH / maataamahaaMs tu SaD bhuuya iti tasyaaH phalaM smRtam /15/
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a source of mokSa. agni puraaNa 115.5cd-6ab brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa /5/ vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a source of mokSa. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.15 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /15/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a source of mokSa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.20 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a praayazcitta of the mahaapaatakas. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.17 brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM steyaM gurvanganaagamaH / paapaM tatsangajaM sarvaM gayaazraaddhaad vinazyati /17/
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a praayazcitta of the mahaapaatakas. naarada puraaNa 2.44.22 brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM steyaM gurvanganaagamaH / paapaM tatsangajaM sarvaM gayaazraaddhaad vinazyati /22/
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a praayazcitta of the mahaapaatakas. naarada puraaNa 2.45.33 gayaaM dRSTvaa tu subhage mahaapaapo 'pi paatakii / puutaH kRtyaadhikaarii ca zraaddhakRd brahmalokabhaak /33/
gayaazraaddha		note, the time of the performance, always. agni puraaNa 115.8ab na kaalaadir gayaatiirthe dadyaat piNDaaMz ca nityazaH /
gayaazraaddha		note, the time of the performance, always, any time. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.13ef sarvadaa sarvakaaleSu gayaazraaddhaM vidhiiyate /13/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaazraaddha		note, the time of the performance, always day and night. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.5ab divaa ca sarvadaa raatrau gayaayaaM zraaddhakRd bhavet /
gayaazraaddha		note, the time of the performance: no time restriction. naarada puraaNa 2.45.29-30 sarvasthaaneSu caivaM syaat piNDadaanaM tu mohini / gayaayaaM piNDadaane tu na ca kaalaM vicintayet /29/ adhimaase janidine hy aste ca guruzukrayoH / na tyajet tu gayaazraaddhaM siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau /30/
gayaazraaddha		note, the time of the performance: no delay. naarada puraaNa 2.45.35 gayaaM praapyaarpayet piNDaan pitRRNaaM caativallabhaan / vilaMbo naiva kartavyo naiva vighnaM samaacaret /35/
gayaazraaddha		note, materials of piNDas. naarada puraaNa 2.45.32 paayasena gayaayaaM ca saktunaa piSTakena vaa / caruNaa tandulaadyair vaa piNDadaanaM vidhiiyate /32/
gayaazraaddha		note, brief mention. brahma puraaNa 220.30-33ab pitRRNaaM naatra saMdeho gayaazraaddhaM ca bho dvijaaH / yo dadaati guDonmizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi /30/ madhu vaa madhumizraM vaa aksayaM sarvam eva tat / api naH sa kule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaaj jalaanjalim /31/ paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /32/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /
gayaazraaddha		note, brief mention. brahma puraaNa 220.114cd pitRgaathaa tathaivaatra giiyate brahmavaadibhiH /112/ yaa giitaa pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasiin mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav agryaH kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /113/ yo yogibhuktazeSaan no bhuvi piNDaan pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM tatha haviH /114/ kaalazaakaM tilaajyaM ca tRptaye kRsaraM ca naH / vaizvadevaM ca saumyaM ca khadgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /115/ viSaaNavarjaM zirasa aa paadaad aaziSaamahe /
gayaazraaddha		note, brief mention. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.33cd pitRgaathaas tathaivaatra zruuyante brahmavaadibhiH /31/ yaa giitaaH pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasan mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav adya kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /32/ yo yogibhuktazeSaannair bhuvi piNDaM pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM mahaahaviH /33/  kaalazaakaM tilaaDhya vaa kRsaraM maasatRptaye / vaizvadevyaM ca saumyaM ca khaDgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /34/ viSaaNavarjyakhaDgaaptyaam aasuuryaan(>viSaaNavarjaM khaDgasya mAtsaryaan??brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.5cd) naazayaamahe /
gayaazraaddha		note, a case when the gayaazraaddha is not effective to send the spirits of the dead to the heaven. padma puraaNa 6.197.47cd-53ab. In the bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNamaahaatmya.
gayaazraaddha		note, mentioned as a standard to appreciate the zraaddha in other tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.9 yas tatra kurute zraaddhaM vizeSaad indusaMkSaye / gayaazraaddhaphalaM tasya sakalaM jaayate dhruvam /9/ (gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya)
gayaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.85.8b mahaanadii ca tatraiva tathaa gayaziro 'nagha / yatraasau kiirtyate viprair akSayyakaraNo vaTaH / yatra dattaM pitRbhyo 'nnam akSayyaM bhavati prabho /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gayaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.93.10 saro gayaziro yatra puNyaa caiva mahaanadii / RSijuSTaM supuNyaM tat tiirthaM brahmasarottamam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gayaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.83 saro gayaziro yatra puNyaa caiva mahaanadii / RSijuSTaM mahaapuNyaM tiirthaM brahmasarovaram /83/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaze			see iikSaNa.
gcod			see utkraanti.
gcod			bibl. W.Y. Evans-Wentz, 1956, Tibetan yoga and Secret Doctrines, repr. Oxford, pp. 277-334.
gcod			bibl. Gicomella Orofino, 2000, "The Great Wisdom Mother and the Gcod Tradition," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 396-416.
gedha			bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 1993, "Some Precursors of the Subconscious Desire in the attadaNDasutta," ZINBUN no. 28, pp. 61ff.: The gedha or the gRdhra in the attadaNDasutta.
gehya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1e namas talyaaya ca gehyaaya ca /e/ (zatarudriya)
genduka			Apte. m. 2) a coushion.
genduka			when he sleeps direct on the ground he gives a bed with coushion and cotton. padma puraaNa 6.65.12ab tadvad bhuuzayane zayyaaM satuulaaM gendukaanvitaam / brahmacaryaM kRtaM yena caaturmaasye dvijottama /12/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
generation 		see puruSa: as the generation.
generosity		see avarice.
generosity		a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of iizaana worshipper: he should not reject one who desires food. KB 6.8 [24,18-19; 20-21] yad iizaano 'nnaM tena na ha vaa enam iizaano18 hinasti ... 19 ... tasya vratam annam evecchamaanaM na20 pratyaacakSiiteti /8/21 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra)
geography		see bhuvanakoza (for the puraaNas which describe geography).
geography		see deza, an enumeration of names of various contries and regions.
geography		bibl. Cunningham, Alexander. 1871. The Ancient Geography of India. London: Truebner.
geography		bibl. J. Burgess, 1885: On the identification of places in the sanskrit geography of India, IA 14: 319-322.
geography		bibl. Dey, Nando Lal. 1927. The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient and Medieval India. Calcutta Oriental Series, No. 21, E-13. London: Luzac and Co. (New Delhi: Oriental Books Reprint Corporation, 1971).
geography		bibl. S. K. Chatterji. 1935-37. puraaNa legends and the prakrit tradition in New Indo-Aryan, BSOAS 8: 457-466. He pleads for a comparative study of the sanskritized place names in the puraaNas and their surviving forms in the vernaculars. Rocher, puraaNa: 129, n. 78.
geography		bibl. D.C. Ganguly, 1943, "yaadavaprakaaza on the ancient geography of India," Indian Historical Quarterly 19, about p. 224.
geography		bibl. D. C. Sircar, 1945, Text of the Puranic List of Peoples, IHQ 21: 297-314.
geography		bibl. D. C. Sircar, 1951, Text of the Puranic List of Rivers, IHQ 27: 215-238.
geography		bibl. Law, Bimala Churn. 1954. Historical Geography of Ancient India. Paris: Socie'te' Asiatique de Paris.
geography		bibl. Shashi Bhusan Chaudhuri, 1955, Ethnic Settlements in Ancient India (A Study of the Puranic Lists of the Peoples of bhaaratavarSa). Part I Northern India, Calcutta: General Printers & Publishers.
geography		bibl. D. C. Sircar, 1960, 1971(second edition), Studies in the Geography of Ancient and Medieval India, Delhi: Motilal Barnarsidass.
geography		bibl. Kuriyan, George. 1961. "Geography and Religion." Indian Geographical Journal 36: 46-51.
geography		bibl. C. A. Lewis, 1962, The Geographical Text of the puraaNas. A Further Critical Study, Pur 4: 112-145, 245-276.
geography		bibl. Vasishtha, Mehta. 1962. "The Ancient Geography of North-West India." National Geographical Journal of India 8, parts 3-4: 197-214.
geography		bibl. V. S. Agrawala, 1963, bhuvanakoza janapadas of bhaaratavarSa, Pur 5: 160-181.
geography		bibl. M. S. Pandey, Historical Geography and Topograohy of Bihar, Delhi, 1963.
geography		bibl. D. C. Sircar, 1965-66, Cosmography and Geography in Early Indian Literature, Indian Studies Past and Present 7: 231-234, appendices 353-407.
geography		bibl. Ali, S. M. 1966. The Geography of the puraaNas. New Delhi: People's Publishing House.
geography		bibl. M. R. Singh, 1967, The Relative Chronology of the janapada Lists of the puraaNas, Pur 9: 262-276.
geography		bibl. Bechan Dube, 1967, Geographical Concepts in Ancient India, Varanasi: National Geographical Society of India.
geography		bibl. A. Scharpe', 1968, "Sanskrit place names from inscriptions," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 615-627.
geography		bibl. A. Scharpe, 1969, "Zur zentralindischen Topanymie der meghaduuta," ZDMG, Supplementa I, pp. 935-940.
geography		bibl. M. R. Singh, 1972, Geographical Data in the Early puraaNas, Culcutta: Punsthi Pustak.
geography		bibl. P. Gupta, 1973, Geography in Ancient Indian Inscriptions (Upto 650 A.D.), Delhi: D.K. Publishing House.
geography		bibl. P. Gupta. 1973. Geography in Ancient Indian inscription (Upto 650 A.D.). Delhi: D.K. Publishing House. (Intetsu).
geography		bibl. O.P. Bharadwaj, 1982, "Restoration of geographical names in northern India," VIJ 20: 201-18.
geography		bibl. O.P. Bharadwaj, 1986, Studies in the Historical Geography of Ancient India, Delhi: Sandeep.
geography		bibl. Willis, Michael D. 1988. An Introduction to the Historical Geography of gopakSetra, dazaarNa and jejaakadeza. BSOAS 51, 271-278. 
geography		bibl. Ansari, Mohammad Azhar. 1996. Geographical Glimpses of Medieval India.
geography		bibl. Bhardwaj, O. P. 1996. Studies in the Historical Geography of Ancient India.
geography		bibl. Nobuo Inoue, 1997, "World View Described in mahaabhaarata VI.5-13," Memoirs of the Machikaneyama, Faculty of Letters, Osaka University, 31, pp. 43-53. (mbh 6.5-13)
geography		a list of the tribes and regions mentioned in the AVPZ, B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary Literature of the atharva-veda, p. 462-463.
geography		a comparison of the names of places and tribes mentioned in the kaamasuutra and the bRhatsaMhitaa. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 76.
geography		an enumeration of names of places. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 321-322 aadau kaalapariikSaatra mukhyakalpaa vidhiiyate / kaazmiiradezyake vangadezye nepaaladezyake /321/ paancaalakosalakuruviraaTaavantiibhuumike / maalave zakadezye vaa sindhusauviirabhuumiSu / zuurasenaavanticedikonkaandhraadibhuumiSu /322/
geometry		see mathematics.
geometry		see zulbasuutra.
geriatrics		see old age.
gerund			bibl. E.P. Hamp, 1986, "Morphology of Indic Gerunds," IIJ 29: 103-108.
ghaarikaa		? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.58c: ghaarikaa ghRtapuuraaMz ca.
ghaasa			he fetches three bundles of meadow grasses three times a day for twelve days. ManGS 1.23.16 atha diikSaazvamedhikii dvaadazaraatram /14/ ... triSavaNam azvasya ghaasam aaharet triiMs triin puulaan /16/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa)
ghaaTaka		king of kiraatas, killed by naraka, ordered by viSNu. Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 208. 
ghaaTakarkarii		a musical instrument. ZankhZS 17.3.12 ghaaTakarkariir avaghaTarikaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH picchoraa iti patny upakalpayanti /12/ upamukhena picchoraM vaadayet /13/ vaadanena kaaNDaviiNaam /14/ taaM ghaaTariir ity aacakSate /15/ yaa ghaaTarii mRduM vaadayet saaraatiH syaat /16/ dviSantaM janayet /17/ (mahaavrata)
ghaaTarii		a musical instrument. ZankhZS 17.3.15-17 ghaaTakarkariir avaghaTarikaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH picchoraa iti patny upakalpayanti /12/ upamukhena picchoraM vaadayet /13/ vaadanena kaaNDaviiNaam /14/ taaM ghaaTariir ity aacakSate /15/ yaa ghaaTarii mRduM vaadayet saaraatiH syaat /16/ dviSantaM janayet /17/ (mahaavrata)
ghaatacandra		zizubodha 23-29.
gham			V.J. Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam: Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 98, 101.
ghaNTaa			R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 19, n. 72: The bell (ghaNTaa), which is said to be carried by devii, might have been oariginally meant for scaring away wild beasts. (For references to devii's carrying a `ghaNTaa' see mbh 4.6.10, harivaMza 2.3.8, maarkaNDeya puraaNa 82.21 and 84.23, devii puraaNa 17.23, and so on).
ghaNTaa			Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 129-131.
ghaNTaa			a possession of durgaa devii, Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p.19 n. 72: originally meant for scaring away wild beasts.
ghaNTaa			used in the grahayajna at the time of offering oblations. AzvGPZ 2.8 [157.25-26] praak sviSTakRto grahaaNaaM ghaNTaa25dizabdair upahaaraan upagRhya sapuSpaaNi ratnaani nivedayed abhaave suvarNapuSpaaNi vaa /
ghaNTaa			an ornament of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.3a saa devii hy arcitaa nityaM bhuuSaNair bhuuSitaa svakaiH /2/ svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH /
ghaNTaa			offered in a baliharaNa to skanda for the sake of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.8 raktaani maalyaani tathaa pataakaa raktaaz ca gandhaa vividhaaz ca bhakSyaaH / ghaNTaa ca devaaya balir nivedyaH sukukkuTaH skandagrahe hitaaya /8/
ghaNTaa			it represents all other musical instruments. matsya puraaNa 71.10cd giitavaaditranirghoSaM devadevasya kiirtayet / ghaNTaa bhaved azaktasya sarvavaadyamayii yataH /10/ (azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata)
ghaNTaa			it represents all other musical instruments. padma puraaNa 1.24.10ab giitavaaditranirghoSaan devadevasya kaarayet /9/ ghaNTaa bhaved azaktasya sarvavaadyamayii yataH / (azuunyazayanavrata)
ghaNTaa			it is worshipped as caNDaa in the turn of zraavaNa, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.35b zraavaNe sopavaasaa ca caNDaaM ghaNTaaM prapuujayet / kulmaaSaas tatra naivedyaM pibet puSpodakaM punaH /35/ prabhaate zaktito dadyaad bhojanaM mithunasya tu / praapnoty abhayadaanasya phalaM naivaatra saMzayaH /36/ (aanantaryavrata)
ghaNTaa			an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
ghaNTaakarNa		bibl. Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 131.
ghaNTaakarNa		description of ghaNTaakarNa. agni puraaNa 50.41-42 ghaNTaakarNo 'STaadazadoH paaparogaM vidaarayan / vajraasidaNDacakreSumuSalaankuzamudgaraan /41/ dakSiNe tarjaniiM kheTaM zaktiM muNDaM ca paazakam / caapaM ghaNTaaM kuThaaraM ca dvaabhyaaM caiva trizuulakam / ghaNTaamaalaakulo devo visphoTakavimardanaH /42/ (pratimaalakSaNa) (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 131, n. 116.)
ghaNTaakarNahradamaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 6.
ghaNTaanaada		skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.23ab puujaakaale tu devasya ghaNTaanaadaM karoti yaH. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, kaarttikavrata)
ghaNTaanaada		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.6a ghaNTaanaadamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
ghaNTaapaada		bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 1993, "saMvara kei mikkyou ni okeru abhiSeka girei no ichi keitai: ghanTaapaada shosetsu no <shintai maNDala abhiSeka>," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, 39, pp. 14-24.
ghaNTezvara		a temple in Maharashtra. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 28.)
ghaNTezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.57. The 57. of the caturaziitilingas. ghaNTa, a ziva's gaNa, got zaapa from ziva through the information of naarada.
ghaNTezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.254.
ghaNTikaasthaana	T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 112, n. 12: A location in the yogic body, somewhere in the head below the fontanelle.
ghana			PW. 2) m. b) Wolke.
ghana			on the bank of the sea viSNu/madhusuudana, black as the autumn cloud, lies. skanda puraaNa 5.2.65.7b ity uktvaa gatavaan devi saagaraM daityasaMvRtaH / taavac chayaanaM sahasaa hy apazyan madhusuudanam /6/ zaaradaabhrasamaabhaasaM madhye kaalaM yathaa ghanam / (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya)
ghana			making of ghana?, a device to reduce coldness in winter, is a form of suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.73 ziitakaale ghanaM dadyaan naraaNaaM ziitanaazanam / bhaanor aayatane deva azvamedhaphalaM labhet /73/ (suuryapuujaa)
gharghara		a churning stick of milk. padma puraaNa 6.231.43cd-44 utpaaTya mandaraM zailaM nidhaaya kSiirasaagaram /43/ mandaraM ghargharaM kRtvaa sapraraajena veSTitam / kurudhvaM mathanaM devaa daityagandhavadaanavaiH /44/, 232.5b.
ghargharaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6 sarayuughargharaanadyoH saMgame snaanamaahaatmya. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
gharma			see apratiSikto gharmaH.
gharma			see dadhigharma.
gharma			see maatarizvano gharma.
gharma			see pravargya.
gharma			suukta. AV 7.73.
gharma			bibl. H. D. Valenkar. 1962. "gharma and Oman in the atri Legend." In Indological Studies in Honor of W. Norman Brown. pp. 228-237.
gharma			S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 229, n. 149.
gharma			The earliest development of the gharma-ritual took place in the atri-clan, responsible for the RV 5. (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 17.)
gharma			nirvacana. ZB 14.1.1.10 sa yaH sa viSNur yajnaH sa / sa yaH sa yajno 'sau sa aadityas tad dhedaM yazo viSNur na zazaaka saMyantuM tad idam apy etarhi naiva sarva iva yazaH zaknoti saMyantum /6/ sa tisRdhanvam aadaayaapacakraama / sa dhanuraartyaa zira upastabhya tasthau taM devaa anabhidhRSNuvantaH samantaM pariNyavizanta /7/ taa ha vamrya uucuH / imaa vai vamryo yad upadiikaa yo 'sya jyaam apyadyaat kim asmai prayacchetety annaadyam asmai prayacchemaapi dhanvann apo 'dhigacchet tathaasmai sarvam annaadyaM prayacchemeti tatheti /8/ tasyopaparaasRtya / jyaam apijakSus tasyaaM chinnaayaaM dhanuraartnyau viSphurantyau viSNoH ziraH pracicchidatuH /9/ tad ghRGG iti papaata / tat patitvaasaav aadityo 'bhavad athetaraH praaG eva praavRjyata tad yad ghRGG ity apatat tasmaad gharmo 'tha yat praavRjyata tasmaat pravargyaH /10/
gharma			nirvacana. KA 3.207 rudraM vai devaa yajnaan nirabhajan sa dhanur avaSTabhyaatiSThat tasyendro vamriruupeNa dhanurjyaam azchinat. saa ghRGG akarot. tasyaartiz zira utpipeSa. sa pravargyo 'bhavad. yan mahatiir devataa viiryavatiis tasmaan mahaaviiro yad dhanur ghRGG akarot tasmaad gharmo yat pravRjyate tasmaat pravargyas tasmaad yas sapravargyeNa yajnena yajate rudrasya zira upadadhaati nainaM rudra aaruko bhavati.
gharma			nirvacana. TA 5.1.4 tat smayaakaanaaM smayaakatvam / tasmaad diikSitenaapigRhya smetavyam / tejaso dhRtyai / sa dhanur pratiSkabhyaatiSThat / taa upadiikaa abruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha va imaM randhayaama / yatra kva ca khanaama / tad apo 'bhitRNadaameti / tasmaad upadiikaa yatra kva ca khanati / tad apo 'bhitRndanti /4/ vaarevRtaM hy aasaam / tasya jyaam apy aadan / tasya dhanur vipravamaaNaM zira udavartayat / tad dyaavaapRthivii nupecerr / yat praavartata / tat pravargyasya pravargyatvam / yad ghraa4M ity apatat / tad gharmasya gharmatvam / mahato viiryam apaptad iti / tan mahaaviirasya mahaaviiratvam /5/ yad asyaaH samabharan / tat samraajnaH samraaTtvam /
gharma			According to Renou, EVP 14: 86 gharma in the RV has always at least a connotation related to the pravargya, but gharmasveda in RV 10.67.7 and gharma in RV 3.26.7 have only the direct meaning of `heat'. J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 4f., c. n. 6.
gharma			used as havis in a mantra for a battle-rite. AV 8.8.17 gharmaH samiddho agninaayaM homaH sahasrahaH / bhavaz ca pRznibaahuz ca zarva senaam amuuM hatam /17/
gharma			gharma-vessel made of iron. RV 5.30.15 catuHsahasraM gavyasya pazvaH praty agrabhiiSma ruzameSv agne / gharmaz cit taptaH pravRje ya aasiid ayasmayas taM v aadaama vipraaH // (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 6, c. n. 12.)
gharma			gharma-vessel made of other materials than clay, a discussion of their unsuitability. ZB 14.2.2.54 sa yad vaanaspatyaH syaat / pradahyeta yad dhiraNmayaH syaat praliiyeta ya lohamayaH prasicyeta yad ayasmayaH syaat pradahet pariizaasaav athaiSa evaitasmaa atiSThata tasmaad etaM mRNmayenaiva juhoti. (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 134, n. 164.)
gharma			formulas in VaitS 14.1 are originated from the PS. VaitS 14.1a = PS 5.16.2; VaitS 14.1b = PS 16.150.6; VaitS 14.1c = PS 16.150.10; VaitS 14.1d = PS 16.151.5; VaitS 14.1e PS 16.151.6; VaitS 14.1f = PS 16.151.7 + PS 16.152.5ab; VaitS 14.1g = PS 16.152cd + PS 16.152.6ab. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahamcaarin in the Veda, p. 149.)
gharma (mantra)		:: asau.aaditya. KS 31.6 [7,18] (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalavimocana).
gharma			:: brahmavarcasa. TS 2.2.7.2.
gharma			:: tejas. MS 2.2.8 [22,7].
gharma			:: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: gharma.
gharma			:: zuc. TA 5.10.6.
gharma			worshipped in the avaantaradiikSaa, pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,9; 295,3] darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty agreNaagniM pravargyaaya kalpayaami gharmaaya kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya9 kalpayaami samraajne kalpayaamiiti ... agreNaagniM pravargyaM tarpayaami gharmaM tarpayaami mahaaviiraM tarpayaami3 samraajaM tarpayaamiiti. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa)
gharmaduh		see samraaDduh.
gharmaduh		pRzni was the gharmaduh for the angiras who performed a sattra. TB 2.1.1.1 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta /
gharmapa		see deva gharmapa.
gharmapa		see pitR gharmapa.
gharmasad		RV 10.15.9 and RV 10.15.10 pitRs are called gharmasad. (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 14.)
gharma vizvaayus (mantra)	:: angaara, see angaara :: gharma vizvaayus (mantra) (BaudhZS).
gharmaziras		a mantra consisting of three verses. ApZS 5.12.1c gharmaH ziras tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / chardis tokaaya tanayaaya yaccha // (TB 1.1.7.1) vaataH praaNas tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / svaditaM tokaaya tanayaaya pituM paca // (TB 1.1.7.1) arkaz cakSus tad asau suuryas tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / yat te zukra zukraM varcaH zukraa tanuuH zukraM jyotir ajasraM tena me diidihi tena tvaadadhe 'gninaagne brahmaNeti (TB 1.1.7.2) gharmaziraaMsi /1/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya)
gharmaziras		the second gharmaziras is used at the setting of the dakSiNaagni. ApZS 5.13.8 athaagniidhro laukikam agnim aahRtya mathitvaa cordhvajnur aasiino dakSiNam agnim aadadhaati yajnaayajniiye giiyamaane yatharSyaadhaanena dvitiiyayaa vyaahRtyaa tisRbhiH sarparaajniibhir dvitiiyena ca gharmazirasaa // ... /8/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the dakSiNaagni)
gharmaziras		the third gharmaziras is recited at the setting up of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.15.6b ... yatharSyaadhaanena sarvaabhir vyaahRtiibhiH sarvaabhiH sarparaajniibhis tRtiiyena ca gharmazirasaa ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya)
gharmeSTakaa		used in the pravargya in the agnicayana. ApZS 15.3.17 gharmeSTakaaM kulaayiniim iti yadi saagicityo bhavati /13/
gharmeSTakaa		used in the pravargya in the agnicayana. ApZS 15.17.5 gharmeSTakaam upadadhaaty ud asya zuSmaad bhaanur naartety anuvaakena (TA 4.17) / kulaayiniiM yaas te agna aardraa yonaya ity anuvaakena (TA 4.18) / aiDikyaa cityaadharvaryur agnim abhimRzaty agnir asi vaizvaanaro 'siity anuvaakena (TA 4.19) /5/
ghasi (mantra)		:: azva (mantra), see azva (mantra) :: ghasi (mantra) (BaudhZS).
ghasmara		ziva puraaNa 2.5.15.20a. A duuta of jalaMdhara sent to indra.
ghaTa			see kalaza.
ghaTa			see kumbha.
ghaTa			bibl. Al-George, S. and A. Ros,u, 1957, puurNa ghaTa, et le symbolisme du vase dans l'Inde, Arts Asiatiques, 4: 243-254.
ghaTa			bibl. A.K. Coomaraswamy, 1993, "The Vase of Plenty, or Full Vessel," in P. Schroeder, ed., yakSas, Essays in the Water Cosmology, Delhi: 161-165.
ghaTa			the burnt bones are put into a ghaTa. JaimGS 2.5 [30,19-31,1] tRtiiyaayaaM gandhauSadhiibhiH saMsRjya zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaasaMhlaadyan kumbhyaam avadadhyaat strii ced ghaTa eva dadhyaac. (asthisaMcayana)
ghaTa			four ghaTas filled with sarvarasas are put in the four directions. KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu /2/
ghaTa			nine kinds of ghaTas with various ingredients in the snapanotsavavidhi. agni puraaNa 69.5-19. a detailed explanation mentions various objects.
ghaTa			a place for the snaana/abhiSeka of the king in the vaizaakhii paurNamaasii. AVPZ 18b.15.1 <atha madanatrayodazyaaM> vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet /
ghaTa			a place in which ziva/ananga is worshipped. naarada puraaNa 1.122.70c maargazuklatrayodazyaaM yo 'nangaM vidhinaa yajet / trikaalam ekakaalaM vaa zivasaMgamasaMbhavam /69/ gandhaadyair upacaarais tu puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / ghaTe mangalapaTTe vaa bhojayed dvijadaMpatii /70/ tataz ca dakSiNaaM dattvaa svayam ekaazanaM caret / (anangatrayodaziivrata)
ghaTa			a place in which puttalikaa of SaSThii is placed. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.49c zaalagraame ghaTe vaatha vaTamuule 'thavaa mune /49/ bhittyaaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa puujayed vaa vicakSaNaH / SaSThaaMzaaM prakRteH zuddhaaM pratiSThaapya ca suprabhaam /50/ (SaSThiipuujaa)
ghaTa			an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates kSudh and death. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31a kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/
ghaTa			an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates kSudh. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.12] ... ghaTasaMsthaH kSutkRt / ... .
ghaTadaana		garuDa puraaNa 2.4.46cd ghaTaM dadyaat samaaSaannaM dadyaal lohasya dakSiNaam /46/ (dakSiNaa of the ekoddiSTa, pretakalpa)
ghaTadaana		of sahasraghaTa. naarada puraaNa 1.116.13a vaizaakhazuklasaptamyaaM jahnunaa jaahnavii svayam / krodhaat piitaa punas tyaktaa karNarandhraat tu dakSiNaat /11/ taaM tatra puujayet snaatvaa pratyuuSe vimale jale / gandhapuSpaakSataadyaiz ca sarvair evopacaarakaiH /12/ tato ghaTasahasraM tu deyaM gangaavrate tv idam / bhaktyaa kRtaM saptakulaM nayet sarvam asaMzayaH /13/ (gangaavrata)
ghaTadaana		naarada puraaNa 1.122.35b bhaadrazuklatrayodazyaaM gotriraatravrataM smRtam / lakSmiinaaraayaNaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM vaapi raajatam /33/ pancaamRtena saMsnaapya maNDale 'STadale zubhe / piiThe vinyasya vastraaDhyaM gandhaadyaiH paripuujayet /34/ aaraartikaM tataH kRtvaa dadyaat saannodakaM ghaTam / (gotriraatravrata, worship of lakSmiinaaraayaNa)
ghaTadaana		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.109b mahaaphalaani yas tyaktvaa caaturmaasaM dvijaataye / haimaani kaarttike dadyaad goyugena samaM naraH /108/ sitaM vastrayugaM naama saMpuurNaadyaghaTaani ca / etat phalavrataM naama phalaavaaptisadaa /109/ (phalavrata)
ghaTadivya		see divya.
ghaTadivya		txt. viSNu smRti 10.
ghaTadiikSaa		see tulaadiikSaa.
ghaTaka			the king of the kiraatas killed by naraka. kaalikaa puraaNa 38. .
ghaTaka			Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 208, n. 435. The vanga. ed. and many of the Mss of the kaalikaa-p. give the name of the kiraata chief as 'ghaTaka.' see ghaaTaka.
ghaTTa			Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 64, n. 27: PW 2.875 reports ghaTTa in this meaning only from amarakoza and hemacandra's abhidhaanacintaamaNi.
ghaTTa			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 94 (jalaazayasya) taTasya nimnabhuumyaaM vaa tatkulyaayaaz ca nirgame / snaanaghaTTaavirodhena paanaghaTTaarhakaM kvacit /94/
ghaTajaataka		see kRSNacarita.
ghaTajaataka		Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, pp. 50-51.
ghaTasikta		a tree sprinkled with water from a pot is not used. J. J. Meyer, Trilogie III 29 n.3. ghaTaprasikta, ghaTasaMsikta.
ghaTasikta		a tree sprinkled with water from a pot is not used for making a pratimaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.2 pitRvanamaargasuraalayavalmiikodyaanataapasaazramajaaH / caityasaritsaMgamasaMbhavaaz ca ghaTatoyasiktaaz ca /2/
ghaTasphoTa		Kane 2: 388.
ghaTasphoTa		a ritual procedure to excommunicate a sinner to be a patita, bibl. Kane 3: 615-616, 1009.
ghaTasphoTa		a rite to make one's father a patita, txt. and vidhi. GautDhS 2-7 tasya vidyaaguruun yonisaMbandhaaMs ca saMnipaatya sarvaaNy udakaadiini pretakaaryaaNi kuryuH /2/ paatraM caasya viparyasyeyuH /3/ daasaH karmakaro vaavakaraad amedhyapaatram aaniiya daasiighaTaat puurayitvaa dakSiNaamukho yadaa viparyasyed amukam anudakaM karomiiti naamagraaham /4/ taM sarve 'nvaalabheran praaciinaaviitino muktazikhaaH /5/ vidyaaguravo yonisaMbandhaaz ca viikSeran /6/ apa upaspRzya graamaM pravizanti /7/
ghaTasphoTa		txt. manu smRti 11.183-191.
ghaTasphoTa		txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.297.
ghaTasthaapana		see kalazasthaapana.
ghaTezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.165.6-8. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
ghaTiiyantra		see srotoyantra.
ghaTiiyantra		or water-lifting devices. D.D. Kosambi, 1975, An Introduction to the Study of Indian History, revised edition, Bombay, figure 10. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 95,n. 39.)
ghaTiiyantra		or water-lifitng devices. Farmers of India, Vol. IV, New Delhi, 1968, p. 218. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 95, n. 39.)
ghaTiiyantra		or water-lifting devices. Lallanji Gopal, 1980, Aspects of History of Agriculture in Ancient India, pp. 114-168. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 95, n. 39.)
ghaTiiyantra		maarkaDeya puraaNa 12.28-29 yaavad varSasahasraaNi na teSaaM sthitir antaraa / ghaTiiyantreSu caivaanyo baddhas toye yathaa ghaTii /28/ bhraamyante maanavaa raktam udgirantaH punaH punaH / antrair mukhe viniSkraantair netrair agraavalambibhiH /29/ (embryology)
ghaTiiyantra		skanda puraaNa 1.3.2.2.4-5 svalpair hi karmabhir jnaanair api praaptaa punaH punaH / ghatiiyantranayaaj janmamaraNe naiva zaamyataH /4/ kathaM nu virato dehii garbhamokasamaagamaat / vizraantaye prakalpeta vizuddhajnaanato vinaa /5/ (aruNaacalamaahaatmya, an enumeration of many tiirthas)
ghaTiiyantra		or water-lifting devices. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 167-169 ghaTiiyantraM tu vividhaM vRSabhair vaahyam uttamam / dRDhazRnkhalikaayogaat hastihastaadibhiH kvacit /167/ vaahyaM tu tanmadhyamaM syaad adhamaM naravaahyakam / ghaTiiyantrapreraNena caadhasthaM salilaM kramaat /168/ kuupaaditiirabhaak loke dRSTaM sarvatra sarvataH / tanniiraM kulyakaayogaat sasyakSetraaya zasyate /156/ 
ghaTiiyantra		divyaavadaana 300.17 aupapaadukaaH sattvaa ghaTiiyantraprayogena cyavamaanaa upapadyamaanaaz ca kartavyaaH. (quoted in BHSD, s.v. aupapaaduka.)
ghaTikaa		= 360 praaNas. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,31] kaale ghaTikaa saa SaSThyadhikena zatatrayeNa guNitaa praaNaa bhavanti / 
ghaTikaa		= naaDikaa, a half muhuurta.
ghaTikaa		H. Jacobi, 1876, ZDMG, 30, p. 304: In alter Zeit wurde in Indien der Tag in 30 muhuurta getheilt, dieser zerfiel -- wahrscheinlich erst in spaeterer Zeit -- in 2 ghaTikaa oder naaDikaa. Ersteres Wort verdankt seinen Ursprung offenbar dem Gebrauch der Wasseruhr cf. Whitney zu suurya siddhaanta XIII, 23; naaDikaa ist vielleicht auch darauf zurueckzufuehren, insofern durch das Wort die roehrenartige Form der Gefaesse, welche allmaehlich sich mit Wasser fuellend den Verlauf der Zeit bestimmten, angedeutet ein koennte. water clock. As to naaDii see also p. 307.
ghaTikaa		a performer of the lalitaatRtiiyaavrata waits for a ghaTikaa while meditating on lalitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.20d, 24d arcayanti sadaa devi tvaaM bhaktyaa bhaktavatsale / karpuuraadyais tathaa dhuupair naivedyaiH zarkaraadibhiH /19/ yadRcchaalaabhasaMpannair dhuupadiipaarcanaadibhiH / naamnezaaniiM gRhiitvaa tu pratiikSed ghaTikaaM tataH /20/ ... brahmaavartaat samaayaataa brahmayoner vinirgataa /22/ bhadrezvaraa tato devii lalitaa zaMkarapriyaa / gangaadvaaraad dharaM praaptaa gangaajalapavitritaa /23/ saubhaagyaarogyaputraartham arthaarthaM haravallabhe / aayaataa ghaTikaaM bhadre pratiikSasva namo namaH /24/ (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata)
ghaTikaa		bibl. Herman Tieken and Katsuhiko Sato, 2000, "The ghaTikaa of the twice-born in South Indian inscriptions," IIJ 43: 213-223.
ghaTin			a sun-worshipper, his definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.21-22 paThataaM tu trayiividyaaM braahmaNaanaaM kadambakaH /21/ ghaTety uktaa tuktaa tu saa raajan svayaM devena bhaanunaa / saa ghaTaa vidyate yasya sa ghaTiity ucyate dvija /22/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
ghaTitaguNavicaara	or vadhuuvaramelakavicaara. Kane 5: 614. the calculation of the guNas (marks) on the comparison of eight matters concerning the nakSatra and raazi on which the intending bride and bridegroom were born. The eight matters (kuuTas as they are called) are varNa, vazya, taaraa, yoni, grahamaitrii, gaNamaitrii, raazikuuTa and naaDii (cf. muhuurtacintaamaNi 6.21), varNa carrying one mark, each succeeding one having one more mark (in all 36) than the one immediately preceding. see Kane 2: 515. All these eight are described at length in muhuurtamaartaNDa 4.1-12 and muhuurtacintaamaNi 6.21-35, saMskaaraprakaaza (part of viiramitrodaya) pp. 773ff. and saMskaararatnamaalaa pp. 519ff.
ghaTobala		a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ 
ghaTotkaca		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.8c parvataakhyaM mahaaguhyaM maNikarNyam anuttamam / ghaTotkacaM tiirthavaraM zriitiirthaM ca pitaamaham /8/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
ghat			see ghaTTa.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	edition. gheraNDa-saMhitaa, bhaaSaanuvaad evaM vistRt vyakhyaa sahit, ed. by Dr. camanlaal gautam, Bareli: Sanskriti Samsthan, 1975. LTT.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	edition and translation. The yoga zaastra: Consisting of an Introduction to the yoga Philosophy by Sris Chandra Vasu, The Sacred Texts of the Hindus, 15, Allahabad: Panini Office, 1915. (Sanskrit text with English translation of 1. the zivasaMhitaa and of 2. the gheraNDasaMhitaa.) LTT.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	edition and translation. The original yoga, as expounded in ziva-saMhitaa, gheraNDa-saMhitaa and paatanjala yoga-suutra, Original text in Sanskrit, translated, edited and annotated with an introduction by Shyam Ghosh, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1980. [K10:473] LTT.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	edition. gheraNDasaMhitaa, Sanskrit-deutsch, ed. Peter Thomi, Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie, 1993. [K17:762] LTT.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	edition. The gheraNDa saMhitaa, edited and translated by Srisa Chandra Vasu, New Delhi, 1996 (first published: Allahabad: Panini Office, 1914-15). [K17;781] LTT.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	translation. Peter Thomi, 1993, Das indische yoga-Lehrbuch gheraNDa-saMhitaa, Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie. [K10;494]
gheraNDasaMhitaa	translation. The Gheranda Samhita, translated into English by Rai Bahadur Srisa Chandra Vasu, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1996 (first published in 1914-15, Allahabad: Panini Office). [K17;781].
gheraNDasaMhitaa	translation. The Forceful Yoga: Being the Translation of haThayoga-pradiipikaa, gheraNDa-saMhitaa and ziva-saMhitaa, Pancham Sinh, Srisa Chandra Vasu, trs., G.P. Bhatt, ed., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass 2004.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	bibl. Yogi Pranavananda, 2000 (Reprint), Pure yoga (A translation from the Sanskrit into English of the tantrik work, the Gherandasamhita, with a guiding commentary), Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K126:5] LTT.
ghii			! bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.77a: ghiivarair harinaivedyaiH. (bhadracatuSTayavrata)
ghoNatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.26. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya)
ghora			:: rudra, see rudra :: ghora (KB).
ghoraa			see dangerous woman.
ghoraa			a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha).
ghora aangirasa		KB 30.6. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 23.
ghoraa tanuu		see tanuu.
ghoraa tanuu		agni rudravat is the ghoraa tanuu of rudra. TS 2.2.2.3 agnaye rudravate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped abhicarann eSaa vaa asya ghoraa tanuur yad rudras tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajag aartim aarcchati.
ghoraa tanuu		of the bride; agni is requested to drive away ghoraa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.2 caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ agne praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ghoraa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / ... /1/ (analysis)
ghora nakSatra		see nakSatra.
ghora nakSatra		as the time of the performance of the variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.8.5bc aarambhaM tasya ghoreSu nakSatreSu dineSu ca /5/ kaarayet kRSNapakSasya tithichidreSu sarvadaa / maghaazleSaa tathaa muulaM revaty aardraa ca sarvadaa /8.6/
ghorasaMnyaasika	aazrama upaniSad 97, denoting one class of holy householders. Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 141, n. 29.
ghoratamaa tanuu	see tanuu.
ghoratamaa tanuu	the ghoratamaa tanuu of the gods became bhava. AB 3.33.1-2 prajaapatir vai svaaM duhitaram abhyadhyaayad divam ity anya aahur uSasam ity anye taam RSyo bhuutvaa rohitam bhuutaam abhyait taM devaa apazyann akRtaM vai prajaapatiH karotiiti te tam aichan ya enam aariSyaty etam anyonyasmin naavindaMs teSaaM yaa eva ghoratamaas tanva aasaMs taa ekadhaa samabharaMs taa saMbhrtaa eSa devo 'bhavat tad asyaitad bhuutavan naama /1/ bhavati vai sa yo 'syaitad evaM naama veda /2/
ghorataraa		jayadrathayaamala, the third SaTka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.)
ghora varSa		an utpaata, of ghRta, maaMsa, madhu, hiraNya; its zaanti. KauzS 94.1-18 atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad dhiraNyaM yaani caapyanyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavati kulaM vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa /1/ tatra raajaa bhuumipatir vidvaaMsaM brahmaaNam icched /2/ eSa ha vai vidvaan yad bhRgvangirovid ete ha vaa asya sarvasya zamayitaaraH paalayitaaro yad bhRgvangirasaH /3/ (Weber, Omina, p. 346)
ghoSa			an asura. KS 25.8 [114,3-5] ghoSo vai naamaasura aasiit sa vanaspatiin praavizat taM devaa gRhiitvobhayato 'badhnan yat kSveded asuryaa vaag yajnam avavadet. (havirdhaana)
ghoSa			see exclamation.
ghoSa			see jyaaghoSa.
ghoSa			see padghoSa.
ghoSa			see tuuryaghoSa.
ghoSa			as a constituent act in the puSyasnaana, see Kane 5: 795: There should be loud noises (for drowning inauspicious sounds) made by the bards and citizens and of the tabors and drums and of vedic recitations. music, vedaghoSa.
ghoSa			Bhandarkar, vaiSnavism zaivism, p. 37. The cowherds lived in a ghoSa or temporary encampment, which was capable of being easily removed from place to place, as when they left vraja and encamped in vRndaavana (H. 3532). ghoSa is defined as aabhiirapallii, which is generally understood as the enclosure of cowherds.
ghoSa			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 62ab abhiirapalliM ghoSaM ca vrajaM vaa godhanaazritam / (To be constructed in a graama.)
ghoSa			a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/
ghoSa			a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/
ghoSaarkakuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
ghoSad 			see goSad.
ghoSin			worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.14-15 (HirGS 2.9.2) ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa / niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaahaa / anvaasaariNa upaspRzataanvaasaaribhyaH svaahaa / vicinvanta upaspRzata vicinvadbhyaH svaahaa / samaznanta upaspRzata samaznadbhyaH svaaheti /14/ daza.
ghoSin			worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,7] athaaparaaNi ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa zvaasina7 upaspRzata zvaasibhyaH svaahaa vicinvanta upaspRzata vi8cinvadbhyaH svaahaa pracinvanta upaspRzata pracinvadbhyaH svaahaa9 smaznanta upaspRzata smaznadbhyaH svaaheti daza.
ghoSinii		a name of snakes worshipped in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.27-28 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ athodaGG aavRtya zvaasiniir ghoSiNiir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat tatraasRg uuvadhyaM vaavasrutaM bhavati tad dharanti sarpaaH /28/
ghoTaka			DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29c vaajii ghoTakaH.
ghoTaka			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten in the kali age. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.17 gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ghRNa			PW. m. 1) Hitze, Gluth; Sonnenschein.
ghRNaa			PW. 2) f. a) ein warmes Gefuehl fuer Andere, Mitleid, = karuNaa.
ghRNaa			Apte. f. compassion, pity, tenderness.
ghRNaabda		of kRSNa, he who gives water of compassion. padma puraaNa 6.245.211a tat kSamyataaM jagannaatha ghRNaabda puruSottama / alpenaiva hi kaalena jahi kaMsaM duraasadam / devaanaaM hi hitaM kRtvaa sukhe 'vasthaaya mediniim /211/ (kRSNacarita)
ghRNaavat		compassionate(?) according to Caland's translation. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,11-13] trizuklaaH kRzavRttayo ghRNaavantaH sakalendriyaa11 muktayonidoSaa braahmaNaaH paatram ity aamananty ekas trayaH panca sapta12 navaikaadaza vaa zaktyaa nimantritaa bhavanty (ekoddiSTa).
ghRNin			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
ghRta			PW. n. ueber dem Feuer zerlassene und wieder gestandene Butter, Schmelzbutter, heut zu Tage Ghee genannt; sehr oft aber ohne diese einschraenkende Bestimmung: Butter, Fett ueberh. (bildlich fuer Fruchtbarkeit) und insbes. das fluessige Schmalz (da das ghRta getrunken wird); Rahm, Sahne.
ghRta			Apte. n. 1) ghee, clarified butter.
ghRta			see aajya.
ghRta			see aamalitaghRta.
ghRta			see dadhi, madhu, ghRta.
ghRta			see gavyaghRta.
ghRta			see ghii.
ghRta			see ghRta anutpuuta.
ghRta			see ghRtasuukta.
ghRta			see mahaasauvarcalaadi ghRta.
ghRta			see mangalasparzana.
ghRta			see paramaanna ghRtamizra.
ghRta			see sadyonmathita ghRta.
ghRta			see sarpis.
ghRta			see surabhi ghRta.
ghRta			see zaarada ghRta.
ghRta			an item of arghya, see arghya + ingredients.
ghRta			as a metaphor of rain, in a suukta to parjanya. RV 5.83.8c mahaantaM kozam ud acaa ni Sinca syandantaam kulyaa viSitaaH purastaat / ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii vy undhi suprapaaNaam bhavatv aghnyaabhyaH /8/
ghRta			as a metaphor of rain. AV 6.22.1d kRSNaM niyaanaM harayaH suparNaa apo vasaanaa divam utpatanti / ta aavavRtrant sadanaad Rtasyaad id ghRtena pRthiviiM vyuuduH /1/
ghRta			nirvacana. KS 24.7 [97,22-98,3] tau22 devaan upaavartamaanau tayor yat priyaM dhaamaasiit tad apanyadadhaataaM tad devaa anve23STum adhriyanta te prabaahug icchanta aayaaMs te navaM vaa idaM sRptam ity abhyavaaya98,1n yan navam ity abruvaMs tan navaniitasya navaniitatvaM yat sRptam iti tat sarpiSas sarpi2STvaM yad ajo 'vindat tad aajyasyaajyatvaM sa ghRGG akarot tad ghRtasya ghRtatvam. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa)
ghRta			utpatti and nirvacana, in a mantra used in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. MS 2.3.5 [32.19-20] yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad yad asarpat tat sarpiH / yad aghriyata tad ghRtam // (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin)
ghRta			:: aagneya. KS 36.2 [69,19] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa).
ghRta			:: aagneya. MS 1.10.7 [147,16] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa).
ghRta			:: aagneya. ZB 7.4.1.41 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
ghRta			:: aayus. KS 21.7 [46,11] (agnicayana, ascending and descending, pancagRhiita aajya together with five hiraNyazalka is used to sprinkel over the agniciti).
ghRta			:: aayus. MS 2.3.5 [32,5-7] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, the Rtvijs cause the patient to drink ghRta through a piece of gold).
ghRta			:: aayus. TS 2.3.2.2; TS 2.3.11.5 (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, the patient drinks ghRta through a piece of gold).
ghRta			:: agneH. TS 5.5.1.5 (agnicayana, diikSaa).
ghRta			:: agneH priyaa tanuuH. MS 3.2.6 [24,6] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); MS 3.2.7 [26,15-16] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ghRta			:: agneH priyaM dhaama. KS 20.7 [26,19] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 21.8 [47,14].
ghRta			:: agneH priyaM dhaama. TS 5.3.10.3.
ghRta			:: agneH priyaM dhaama. TB 1.1.9.6 (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana).
ghRta			:: agnes tejas. TS 2.5.2.8.
ghRta			:: ayaatayaama. KS 31.9 [11,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, ghRta/aajya is used as havis).
ghRta			:: devaanaam. MS 3.6.2 [61,19-20] (diikSaa) ghRtaM devaanaam aayutaM manuSyaaNaaM niSpakvaM gandharvaanaaM svayaMviliinaM pitRRNaaM sarvadevatyaM vaa etat tasmaan.
ghRta			:: devaanaam. TS 6.1.1.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma) ghRtaM devaanaam mastu pitRNaaM niSpakvam manuSyaaNaam tad vai /4/ etat sarvadevatyaM yan navaniitaM.
ghRta			:: devaanaam. ZB 3.1.3.8.
ghRta			:: devaanaaM madhu. KS 26.3 [124,22] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he anoints the tree for the yuupa with honey), KS 26.5 [127,19-20] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaanjana).
ghRta			:: devaanaaM madhu. MS 3.9.3 [117,12-13] etad vai devaanaaM madhu yad ghRtam.
ghRta			:: dhenvaaH payas. KS 10.1 [125,10]; [125,14].
ghRta			:: dhenvaaH payas. MS 2.1.7 [8,11].
ghRta			:: madhu, see madhu :: ghRta.
ghRta			:: payas. MS 2.1.7 [8,12].
ghRta (mantra)		:: pazavaH. KS 22.6 [61,12] (agnicayana, measurement of the site).
ghRta			:: pazavaH. KS 24.4 [93,10] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
ghRta			:: pazavaH. MS 1.10.7 [147,3]; MS 3.7.7 [83,12] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); MS 4.2.10 [33,5-6]; MS 4.2.11 [34,16].
ghRta			:: praajaapatya. MS 4.1.12 [15,6] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa).
ghRta			:: retas. KS 26.7 [131,5].
ghRta			:: retaHsikti. KB 16.5 [71,10] (agniSToma, saumya caru, yaajyaa of the ghRta is recited silently).
ghRta			:: striyai payas. AB 1.1.10 (diikSaNiiyeSTi).
ghRta			:: tejas. KS 10.1 [125,16]; KS 19.10 [11,8-9] (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa); KS 25.10 [118,14-15]; KS 26.5 [127,22] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaanjana).
ghRta			:: tejas. MS 2.1.7 [8,13]; MS 3.1.9 [12,5] (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa); MS 3.6.1 [59,10] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, they cook two carus (in ghRta)); MS 3.9.3 [117,11].
ghRta			:: tejas. TS 2.2.9.4.
ghRta			:: vajra. Lueders, varuNa I, p. 179f.
ghRta			:: vajra, cf. TS 6.3.7.5 ghRtaM khalu vai devaa vajraM kRtvaa somam aghnan.
ghRta			:: vajra. KS 20.5 [24,2] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
ghRta			:: vajra. AB 1.26.3 (agniSToma, upasad); AB 2.23.6.
ghRta			one who smears ghRta on one's face becomes beloved both by gods and humans. MS 4.2.13 [36,16-37,7] taaM16 vaa indro 'nayaivopaasiidatedaM sarvam aduhad yad idaM kiM ca taaM dugdhvaa pratya17nudata saa pratinuttaa kumanaa atiSThad dhyaayantii taaM prajaapatir acaayad18 dhyaayati vaa iti so 'braviit kiM dhyaayasiiti saavraviid ye maadhukSata te19 maa pratyanudanteti so 'braviin maa suurkSas tathaa vai tvaa karSyaami yathobhaye37,1SaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM priyaaM bhaviSyasiiti tasyaa ghRtaM padbhyo 'kSarat tasya ghR2tasyaadaaya mukhaM vyamaarT // ubhayeSaaM tvaa devamanuSyaaNaaM priyaaM karo3mi // iti tasmaad eSobhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM priyaitenaiva zrotriyasya4 mukhaM vimRjyaad ubhaye hy etaM devamanuSyaa vidur etena kumaaryaa etena5 patikaamaayaa etad vai govarcasaM na sarvasmaa ima kuryaad yasmai tu kuryaat te6jasvii syaat /13/ (gonaamika, govarcasa)
ghRta			one who smears ghRta on one's face becomes beloved both by gods and humans. ManZS 9.5.6.23 govarcasaM guptasyeti sarpiSa ubhayeSaaM tvaa devamanuSyaaNaam iti vyaakhyaataM priyaM karomiiti zrotriyasya priyaaM karomiiti kumaaryaaH patikaamaaz caamuSya cety avabhRthe /23/ (gonaamika, govarcasa)
ghRta			used for prokSaNa and maarjana, see aajya: used for prokSaNa and maarjana.
ghRta			used for prokSaNa and maarjana in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. KS 11.5 [149,14] ghRtena prokSanti ghRtena maarjayante zaantyai.
ghRta			the sap of heaven and earth (ZB 2.3.4.10), the life-sap of the universe (ZB 7.2.3.4), belongs to the gods (ZB 3.1.3.8), is sacred to agni (ZB 9.2.2.3). (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 77.)
ghRta			is rasa and tejas of anna. MB 2.6.15 annasya ghRtam eva rasas tejaH saMpatkaamo juhomi //
ghRta			txt. ManZS 8.2.1-5 ghRta and darbha (supplement).
ghRta			one of the offerings of the annahoma. BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] etaany anyaany upakLptaani bhavanti zataM ghRtacarmaaNi zataM madhu7carmaaNi zataM taNDulacarmaaNi zataM pRthukacarmaaNi zataM laajaa8carmaaNi zataM karambhacarmaaNi zataM dhaanaacarmaaNi zataM saktucarmaaNi9 zataM masuusyacarmaaNi zataM priyangutaNDulacarmaaniity. (azvamedha, annahoma) (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.)
ghRta			it confirmed that the house which the bride enters is sumanas, viiravat and yields ghRta in a mantra used when the bride enters the husband's house in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.6 gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hi viiravataH suzevaa iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity abhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam /6/ (analysis)
ghRta			it is confirmed that the house which the bride enters is sumanas, yields iraa and ghRta in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghnii(>'viiraghnii??) viirapatiH suzevaa / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaaMs teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaami // ... /3/ (analysis)
ghRta			used in the gRhakaraNa to sprinkle on aasanas and upasthaanas. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/
ghRta			given as agnibhojana before aavaahana of agni in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6)
ghRta			the pregnant woman looks at kRsara covered with ghRta in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.9 kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/
ghRta			the pregnant woman looks at kRsara covered with ghRta in the siimantunnayana. KhadGS 2.2.26 kRsarasthaaliipaakam uttaraghRtam avekSantiim pRcchet kiM pazyasiiti /26/ prajaam iti vaacayet /27/
ghRta			smeared on havis, try to find it by ghRtaakta in other CARDs.
ghRta			unpurified butter is called ghRta! gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.106 agninaa caiva mantreNa pavitreNa ca cakSuSaa / caturbhir eva yat puutaM tad aajyam itarad ghRtam /106/
ghRta			as an object ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19ab aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani /
ghRta			used as a substitute of aajya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.107 ghRtaM vaa yadi vaa tailaM payo vaa dadhi yaavakam / aajyasthaane niyuktaanaam aajyazabdo vidhiiyate /107/
ghRta			taila is used in stead of ghRta in the variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.1b darbhaarthe tu zaraan kuryaad ghRtaarthe tailam ucyate /
ghRta			used as an alaMkaara in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.7.1cd-2ab rocanaa guggulu ghRtam abhyanjanam athaanjanam /7.1/ tata etair alaMkRtya iikSayetaadarze mukham /
ghRta			smeared on havis in a vaziikaraNa of a strii by using an aakRti made of piSTa of aasurii. AVPZ 35.1.6-8a hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ ghRtaaktayaa strii vazinii.
ghRta			as havis for a tejaskaama. AVPZ 36.4.2a saptakSiiraanjaligraasaH sruvo hy asmin prazasyate / kSiiraM tenaatha juhuyaad dhanakaamasya nityazaH /4.1/ ghRtena tejaskaamasya aayuSkaamasya duurvayaa / kukusaM tumbaraM vaapi vidyaad uccaaTakarmaNi /4.2/
ghRta			as havis for zaantikara. AVPZ 70.4.10 sarveSaaM haviSaaM caiva ghRtaM zaantikaraM smRtam / sarvadravye ghRtaM tasmaad dhome prakSepam arhati /10/
ghRta			as havis in a sahasrahoma for sahasralaabha. Rgvidhaana 2.30 triraatropoSitaH samyag ghRtaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasralaabham aapnoti hutaaze khaadirendhane /30/ (gaayatriividhi)
ghRta			as havis in a lakSahoma to obtain sarva kaama. Rgvidhaana 2.45ab ghRtasyaahutilakSeNa sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / (gaayatriividhi)
ghRta			as havis in a 1008 homas for mahaazaanti. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1-2 [57,26-58,1] ghRtaahuti sarSapaguggulena / aSTottarasahasrahomena / sakalaviSayaraaSTranagareSu graamakarvaTajanapadeSu mahaazaanti (44a,1) bhaviSyati /
ghRta			as havis in a rite for pauSTika. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3-4 [60,2-4] laajaakSiiraaktaa ghRtasarSapaM zvetacandanaM juhuyaad aSTazataM pauSTike (3) paramaM zubham / (aahutividhi)
ghRta			as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a purohita or a kSatriya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,4-5] purohitaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato ghRtaM juhuyaat / kSatriyaM vaahutibhiH /
ghRta			as havis in a rite to obtain three graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,18] ghRtaahutiinaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / graamatrayaM labhate /
ghRta			as havis in a rite to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,13-14] ghRtaahutiinaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / panca graamaan labhati /
ghRta			used at snapana, homa, daana, naivedya and dakSiNaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.208.3-4ab aagraayaNyaam atiitaayaaM maasam ekaM dine dine / puurvavat puujayed devaM varaaham aparaajitam /2/ ghRtena snaapayed devaM ghRtena juhuyaad dhaviH / ghRtaM dvijebhyo dadyaac ca ghRtam eva nivedayet /3/ triraatropoSitaH pauSyaaM ghRtapaatreNa ca dvijaan / puujayet suvarNena yathaazakti naraadhipa /4/ (ziilaavaaptivrata)
ghRta			as a supplement of the vrata milk. ApZS 10.16.13 yadi dadhiiyaad etad evaasmai dadhi kuryuH /12/ yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuun asmaa anvaavapeyur ghRtam asmaa anvaanayeyuH /13/ apy agnihotrahaviSaam evaikaM vratayen maaMsavarjam /14/
ghRta			one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/
ghRta			one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffeing from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/
ghRta			an item of praazana, see praazana.
ghRta			a material recommended for snapana and praazana in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.49a snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/
ghRta			praazana in the third turn of the anantavrata in zraavaNa, bhaadrapada, aazvina and kaarttika. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.29cd-20ab paadadvayaM tu zravaNe zraavaNe maasi puujayet / ghRtaM vipraaya daatavyaM praazaniiyaM yathaavidhi /29/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu praazanaM daanam eva ca / etad evaM samaakhyaataM devaaMs tadvac ca puujayet /30/ guhyaM proSThapadaayoge maasi bhaadrapade 'rcayet / tadvad aazvayuje puujyaM hRdayaM caazviniiSu ca /31/ kuryaat samaahitamanaaH snaanaM praazanam arcanam / anantazirasaH puujaaM kaarttike kRttikaasu ca /32/ (anantavrata)
ghRta			praazana on the third paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.12cd zRNu naamaani devasya praazanaani ca suvrata / ... /11/ ... gomuutraM pancagavyaM tu ghRtaM coSNaM payo dadhi /12/ (aparaajitaasaptamii)
ghRta			praazana of ghRta is recommended on the ekaadazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19b pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
ghRta			preparation of a special ghRta for the skandaapasmaarazaanti. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.4cd-5ab kSiiravRkSakaSaaye ca kaakolyaadau gaNe tathaa /4/ vipakvaM ghRtaM caapi paaniiyaM payasaa saha /
ghRta			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRta			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRta			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRta			he who avoides ghRta obtains beauty and succes in everthing. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.18cd taaMbuulavarjanaad bhogii raktakaNThaz ca jaayate / ghRtatyaagaat sulaavaNyaM sarvasiddhiH punar bhavet /18/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
ghRta			when he abandons ghRta he gives milk as dakSiNaa. padma puraaNa 6.65.5d tailatyaage ghRtaM dadyaad ghRtatyaage payaH smRtam /5/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
ghRta			ghora varSa, an utpaata, of ghRta, maaMsa, madhu, hiraNya; its zaanti. KauzS 94.1-18 atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad dhiraNyaM yaani caapyanyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavati kulaM vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa /1/ ... .
ghRta			an auspicious color of the sun in vasanta. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH //
ghRta			an auspicious color of the sun which indicates kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.9-10] ... mahaan parimaNDalaH kukSimaan vizaalo ghRtamaNDalanibhaH kSemaarogyakaraH / ... .
ghRta			an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 [98.18] tathaa ca paraazaraH / zvetaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH padmaabho ruupyasaMnibhaH / vaiduuryaghRtamaNDaabho hemaabhaz ca divaakaraH // varNair ebhiH prazastaH syaan mahaasnigdhaH prataapavaan / bhaavanaH sarvasasyaanaaM kSemaarogyasubhikSadaH //
ghRta			a naivedya to devii recommended on the tenth karaNa: 1. kaMsaara, 2. maNDaka, 3. pheNii, 4. modaka, 5. vaTapatraka, 6. laDDuka, 7. ghRtapuura, 8. tila, 9. dadhi, 10. ghRta, 11. madhu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.33cd-35ab atha naivedyam aakhyaasye karaNaanaaM pRthaG mune /33/ kaMsaaraM maNDakaM pheNii modakaM vaTapatrakam / laDDukaM ghRtapuuraM ca tilaM dadhi ghRtaM madhu /34/ karaNaanaam idaM proktaM deviinaivedyama aadaraat / (deviipuujananiruupaNa)
ghRta			a kind of iSTakaas.
ghRta			txt. TS 4.4.6 vizvajyotis, vRSTisani, saMyaanii, aaditya, ghRta and yazodaa bricks (m.).
ghRta, taNDulaaH	:: mithuna. KS 10.1 [125,10] mithunaM vaa etad yad ghRtaM ca taNDulaaz ca (kaamyeSTi, abhicaryamaaNa, ghRte caru to agni and viSNu); KS 10.1 [125,14] (kaamyeSTi, ghRte caru to agni and viSNu); KS 22.13 [68,17-18] mithunaM vaa etad yad ghRtaM ca taNDuulaz ca dhenvaa ghRtaM payo17 'naDuhas taNDulaaH. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama).
ghRta, taNDulaaH	:: mithuna. MS 3.6.1 [59,9-10] dhenvaa vai ghRtaM payo 'naDuhas taNDulaa9s tan mithunaM mithunam evaasya yajnamukhe dadhaati (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, they cook two carus).
ghRta, taNDulaaH	:: mithuna. AB 1.1.10 tad yad ghRtaM tat striyai payo ye taNDulaas te puMsas tan mithunam mithunenaivainaM tat prajayaa pazubhiH prajanayati prajaatyai /10/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRtaacaladaana		see ghRtaparvatadaana.
ghRtaacii		when he gives a ghRtadhenu, ghRtaacii is pleased. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.10a ... yadaa dhenuM dadyaad vipraaya zaktitaH /9/ ghRtaacii priiyate vipraM kalpayitvaa ghRtaarciSam / (ghRtadhenudaana)
ghRtaacii (mantra)	:: go. TS 2.5.7.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites RV 3.27.1bd haviSmanto ghRtaacyaa / devaaJ jigaati sumnayuH).
ghRtaaciinaaM suunu (mantra)	:: sruva, see sruva :: ghRtaaciinaaM suunu (mantra) (BaudhZS).
ghRtaahuti		try to find other cases in CARDs.
ghRtaahuti		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,27] ghRtaahutiinaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / parasya zaantir bhavati /
ghRta anutpuuta		used to be poured on odana, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.6 ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasayati /6/
ghRtaavekSaNa		see avekSaNa: of aajya.
ghRtaavekSaNa		bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, p. 123: "somadeva mentions aajyaavekSaNa or looking into clarified butter in the morning to counteract the influence of evil dreams and to obtain other salutary results. yazastilaka 2.96."
ghRtaavekSaNa		txt. and contents. AVPZ 8.1-2 (cf. ghRtakambalazaantikarma: viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.161), contents: 1. Ritual of the ceremony which is to be performed each day. Its main feature is for the king to gaze upon the reflection of his countenace in a dish of ghee. 2. The dakSiNaa and efficacy of the ceremony.
ghRtaavekSaNa		vidhi. AVPZ 8.1-2. (AVPZ 8.1.1-6) oM atha ghRtaavekSaNaM vakSyaamaH /1/ praataH-praataH zankhadundubhinaadena brahmaghoSeNa vaa prabodhito raajaa zayanagRhaad utthaayaaparaajitaaM dizam abhiniSkramyopaadhyaayaM pratiikSeta /2/ atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH kRtamangalaviracitoSNiiSii zaantigRhaM pravizya devaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) yathaa kaalaM (AV 19.57.1) ya na jiivo 'siiti (AV 6.46.1) svastyayanaM kRtvollikhyaabhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ aajyaM tejaH samuddiSTam aajyaM paapaharaM param / aajyena devaas tRpyanti aajye lokaaH pratiSThitaaH /6/
ghRtaavekSaNa		vidhi. AVPZ 8.1-2. (AVPZ 8.1.7-12) bhaumaantarikSadivyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatv iti /7/ tasmin [ghRtapaatrasthaM hi] sarvam aatmaanaM ca pazyet /8/ dadhnaa ziro hRdayam anvaalabhya japet /9/ uccaa patantam iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 13.2.36-37) /10/ suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) pradakSiNam aavRtya zeSaM kaarayed ity /11/ atra zlokaaH /1.12/
ghRtaavekSaNa		vidhi. AVPZ 8.1-2. (AVPZ 8.2.1-5) ayaM ghRtaavekSaNasya prokto vidhir atharvaNaa / upaasyo nityakaalaM tu raajnaa vijayakaankSiNaa /2.1/ etat samaaharet sarvaM prayatas tu samaahitaH / raajaa vijayate raaSTraM nazyante tasya zatravaH /2/ dvijottamaaya kapilaaM raajaa dadyaat tu gaaM zubhaam / aaziirvaadaM tatas tena zrutvaa tanmukhaniHsRtam /3/ guruNaa vaacito yasmaad diirgham aayur avaapnuyaat / putraan pautraaMz ca maitraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /4/ aayuSyam atha varcasyaM saubhaagyaM zatrutaapanam / duHsvapnanaazanaM puNyaM ghRtasyaavekSaNaM smRtam iti /5/
ghRtaavekSaNa		HirGZS 1.5.9 [58.10] dhautaambaraaNi dhRtvaatha kuryaad aajyaavalokanam. (kRSNacaturadziijananazaanti)
ghRtaavekSaNa		HirGZS 1.5.11 [61.3] aajyaavekSaNam. (siniivaliikuhuujananazaanti)
ghRtaavekSaNa		BodhGZS 1.22.10d ghRtapaatraM niriikSayet. (tRNagarbhavidhi)
ghRtaavekSaNa		HirGZS 1.5.6 [55.10] kaaMsyaajyaviikSaNaM kRtvaa zaantipaaThaM tu kaarayet. (trikaprasavazaanti)
ghRtaavekSaNa		BodhGZS 1.24.9 athaitenaiva yathetam etyairakaaM saadhivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praanmukha upavizya suvarNarajatataamrakaaMsye vaa paatre havir aajyaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya nimiilyonmiilyaavekSya braahmaNaaya prayacchati. (zataabhiSeka)
ghRtaavekSaNa		performed by a king before a military expedition. yogayaatraa 2.23.
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373b,2] ghRtavatiiti ghRtaavekSaM darzayet. (bRhatsnaana in the pratiSThaavidhi)
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.119c ghRte 'tha vadanaM dRSTvaa. (dikpaalasnaana)
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.161.25ab evaM snaato ghRte dRSTvaa vadanaM tarpaNaM tathaa. (ghRtakambalazaanti)
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.71cd-72 kalyam utthaaya yo gavyaghRte mukham athaatmanaH /71/ pazyate sa jahaaty eva kRtvaa paapam aharnizam / alakSmiir nazyate caasya kSipram eSaa kariiSiNii /72/ (godaana)
ghRtaavekSaNa		skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.54cd mukhaavalokanaM caajye kurviiyaataaM ca daMpatii. (maatangiideviipuujaavidhi in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya)
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.20d-21a saMpazyed vadanaM ghRte /20/ vimale ca tathaadarze.. /21/ (puSyasnaana)
ghRtaavekSaNa		agni puraaNa 218.28ab taM pazyed darpaNaM raajaa ghRtaM vai mangalaadikam. (raajaabhiSeka)
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.21.28cd tataH pazyen mukhaM raajaa darpaNe caatha sarpiSi. (raajaabhiSeka)
ghRtaavekSaNa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.39cd ity evam uktvaa taM vRkSaM laalayitvaa punaH punaH / ghRtapaatre svavadanaM dRSTvaaziSam udiirayet /39/ angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad abhijaayase / aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /40/ (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
ghRtabhaagaaH		:: aadityaaH, see aadityaaH :: ghRtabhaagaaH.
ghRtadaana		viSNu smRti 90.24 aazvinaM sakalaM maasaM braahmaNebhyaH pratyahaM ghRtaM pradaayaazvinau priiNayitvaa ruupabhaag bhavati /24/ tasminn eva maasi pratyahaM gorasair braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raajyabhaag bhavati /25/ (aazvinamaasavrata)
ghRtadaana		specially in aazvina month. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.73-74ad ghRtadaanaan naro yaati svargalokam asaMzayam / maase caazvayuje nityaM ghRtaM yas tu prayacchati /73/ kalyam utthaaya viprebhyaH priiNayec ca tathazvinau / sa ruupaM mahad aapnoti tathaa rogaiz ca mucyate / ... /74/ (godaana)
ghRtadaana		skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.46cf ... yo ghRtaM tejaso ruupaM gavyaM dadyaad dvijaataye / so 'zvamedhaphalaM praapya modate viSNumandire /46/ (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya)
ghRtadaana		recommended on the day of zivaacaturthii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.1-3 zivaa zaantaa sukhaa raajaMz caturthii trividhaa smRtaa / maasi bhaadrapade zuklaa zivaa lokeSu puujitaa /1/ tasyaaM snaanaM tathaa daanam upavaaso japas tathaa / kriyamaaNaM zataguNaM prasaadaad dantino nRpa /2/ guDalavaNaghRtaanaaM tu daanaM zubhakaraM smRtam / guDaapuupais tathaa viira puNyaM braahmaNabhojanam /3/ (zivacaturthii)
ghRtadhenudaana		see dhenudaana.
ghRtadhenudaana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.1-19. (c) (v)
ghRtadhenudaana		txt. viSNudharma 87.1-15.
ghRtadhenudaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.1-15. (haMsagiitaa) (c) (v)
ghRtadhenudaana		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.1-19: 1 ghRtadhenu, 2 kumbhas are filled with cow's sarpis, decorated with fragrant garland and provided with teats of kaaMsya, 3-6 description of ghRtadhenu mentioning its parts and materials, 7ab its calf is made likewise, 7cd-9 he honors it with mantras, 10-12ab he gives it to a brahmin, 12cd he spends one night only eating ghRta, 13 navaniitadhenu can be given, 14-19 effects.
aajyaM tejaH samuddiSTam aajyaM paapaharaM param / aajyaM suraaNaam aahaaraH sarvam aajye pratiSThitam // bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.13 anena ca vidhaanena navaniitamayii zubhaa / daatavyaa nRpate dhenur nyuunaadhikavivarjitaa /13/ (ghRtadhenudaana).
ghRtadhenudaana		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.1-19 (1-10) zriikRSNa uvaaca // ghRtadhenuM pravakSyaami taaM zRNuSva narottama / diiyate yena vidhinaa yaadRgruupaaM ca kaarayet /1/ gavyasya sarpiSaH kumbhaan gandhamaalyavibhuuSitaan / kaaMsyopadohasaMyuktaan sitavastraavaguNThitaan /2/ ikSuyaSTimayaaH paadaaH khuraa raupyamayaas tathaa / sauvarNa caakSiNii kaarye zRnge caagurukaaSThake /3/ saptadhaanyamaye paarzve paTorNena ca kambalam / kuryaat turuSkakarpuurair ghraaNaM phalamayaan stanaan /4/ tadvac charkarayaa jihvaaM guDakSiiramayaM mukham / kSaumasuutreNa laanguulaM romaaNi sitasarSapaiH /5/ taamrapaatramayaM pRSThaM kuryaac chraddhaasamanvitaH / iidRgruupaaM tu saMkalpya ghRtadhenuM naraadhipa /6/ tadvat kalpanayaa dhenor vatsaM ca parikalpayet / mantreNaanena raajendra taaM samabhyarcya buddhimaan /7/ aajyaM tejaH samuddiSTam aajyaM paapaharaM param / aajyaM suraaNaam aahaaraH sarvam aajye pratiSThitam /8/ tvaM caivaajyamayii devi kalpitaasi mayaa kila / sarvapaapaapanodaaya sukhaaya bhava bhaamini /9/ taM ca vipraM mahaabhaaga manasaiva ghRtaarciSaa / kalpayitvaa tatas tasmai prayataH pratipaadayet /10/
ghRtadhenudaana		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.1-19 (11-19) dakSiNaasahitaa dhenuH kalpitaajyamayii zubhaa / etaaM mamopakaaraaya gRhaaNa tvaM dvijottama /11/ ity udaahRtya vipraaya taaM gaaM tu pratipaadayet / dattvaikaraatraM sthitvaa ca ghRtaahaaro yatavrataH /12/ anena ca vidhaanena navaniitamayii zubhaa / daatavyaa nRpate dhenur nyuunaadhikavivarjitaa /13/ zRNu paartha mahaabaaho pradaanaphalam uttamam / ghRtakSiiramahaanadyo yatra paayasakardamaaH /14/ ghRtadhenupradaa yaanti tatra kaamaiH supuuritaaH / pitur uurdhvaM ca ye sapta puruSaas tasya ye 'py adhaH /15/ taaMs teSu nRpa lokeSu sa nayaty astakalmaSaan / sakaamaanaam iyaM vyuSTiH kathitaa nRpasattama /16/ niSkilbiSaM padaM yaanti niSkaamaa ghRtadhenudaaH / ghRtam agnir ghRtaM somas tanmayaaH sarvadevataaH /17/ ghRtaM prayacchataaM bhiitaa bhavanty akhiladevataaH /18/ maayaajalaM sutakalatramahormimaalaM lobhogranakraviSamaM bahupuNyabhaajaH / lagnaa nimagnavapuSo ghRtadhenupucche saMsaarasaagaram apaaram aho taranti /19/
ghRtadhenudaana		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.1-15: 1ab ghRtadhenudaana, 1cd a kumbha full of cow's ghRta represents a cow, 2ab a kalaza represents her calf, 2cd-7ab description of ghRtadhenu mentioning its parts and materials, 7cd-9ac puujaa of viSNu/hari, 9cd-10ab ghRtaacii is pleased, 10cd after giving it he spends a night only eating ghRta, 11-15 effects.
ghRtadhenudaana		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.1-15 haMsa uvaaca // ghRtadhenudaanaM ca nibodhata dvijottamaaH / gavyasya sarpiSaH kumbhaM puurNaM tu parikalpayet /1/ kalazaM ca tathaa puurNaM tasyaa vatsaM prakalpayet / kaaMsyaapidhaanasacchannasitavastrayutaM tathaa /2/ hiraNyagarbhau kartavyaav anuliptau ca baahyataH / ikSuyaSTimayaan paadaan khuraan ruupyamayaaMs tathaa /3/ sauvarNe caakSiNii kaarye zRnge caagurukaaSThaje / saptadhaanyaM ca kartavye tasya paarzve pRthakkRte /4/ tasya paTTaM ca kartavyaM kambalaM ca dvijottamaaH / kuryaat turuSkaraM duure(>turuSkakarpuure??see(bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.4cd)) praaNe hemamayaan stanaan /5/ tadvac charkarayaa jihvaaM guDakSiiramayaM mukham / kSaumasuutreNa laanguulaM romaaNi sitasarSapaiH /6/ taamrapatramayaM(>taamrapaatramayaM??) pRSThaM kuryaac chraddhaasamanvitaH / etad viracanaM kRtvaa ghRtakSiiraabhiSecanaiH /7/ harir ghRtaarciSety evaM naamnaa saMpuujayed vibhum / tatas tu gandhapuSpaannadhuupavastraadibhir naraH /8/ ghRtena diipaM dadyaac tathaiva ca ghRtaM dizaH / homaM vipraa yadaa dhenuM dadyaad vipraaya zaktitaH /9/ ghRtaacii priiyate vipraM kalpayitvaa ghRtaarciSam / ekaraatraM ca taaM dattvaa ghRtaahaari bhaven naraH /10/ vimuktaH sarvapaapebhyo lokam aapnoti zaazvatam / anena vidhinaa snaatvaa sopavaaso naraH zuciH /11/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / vimaanenaarkavarNena gavaaL loke mahiiyate /12/ ghRtakSiiravahaa nadyo yatra paayasakardamaaH / yatra kaamaphalaa vRkSaa yatra siddhis tu maanasii /13/ gandharvaapsarasaaM yatra satataM giitanartanam / tatraaste suciraM loke yaavad indraaz caturdazaa /14/ maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogaH ziilena ruupeNa dhanena yuktaH / manobhiraamaH pramadaapriyaz ca dhanaanvitaH sarvasukhopapannaH /15/
ghRtadhenudaana		note, a kumbha full of cow's ghRta represents a cow and a kalaza represents her calf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.1cd-2ab gavyasya sarpiSaH kumbhaM puurNaM tu parikalpayet /1/ kalazaM ca tathaa puurNaM tasyaa vatsaM prakalpayet / (ghRtadhenudaana)
ghRtadhenudaana		note, prazaMsaa of ghRtadhenudaana on akSayatRtiiyaa on gangaatiira. naarada puraaNa 2.41.45-48. (daana on gangaatiira)
ghRtadhenudaana		note, recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.11 gajaazvarathadaanaM ca ghRtadhenvaadayas tathaa / pradeyaaH puNyakRdbhiz ca taas taaH saMkalpya devataaH /11/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
ghRtadhenudaana		note, recommended in pauSa. devii puraaNa 104.5c dhenuuM pauSe ghRtaaM dadyaat <maaghe tilamayiiM tathaa /5/ jyeSThe toyamayiiM dadyaat ghRtavatsaaM mahaaphalaam / suruupaaM zraavaNe dadyaat gaaM mahaaphaladaayikaam /6/> (dhenudaana)
ghRtadhenudaana		note, after indhanadaana in four seasons beginning with varSaa. agni puraaNa 199.1cd-2ab indhanaani tu yo dadyaad varSaadi caturo hy Rtuun /1/ ghRtadhenupradaz caante braahmaNo 'gnivratii bhavet / (agnivrata)
ghRtadhenudaana		note, as a dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata. padma puraaNa 1.7.22cd-23ab tatas trayodaze maasi ghRtadhenusamanvitaam /22/ zayyaaM dadyaad virincaaya sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / brahmaaNaM kaancanaM kRtvaa saavitriiM rajatais tathaa /23/ (jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata)

ghRtakambala		bibl. Gonda, indra festival, JAOS 87 (1967), 425.
ghRtakambala		as a praayazcitta when the causes of damages are unknown in the indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.1.11 sarvatraanaajnaateSu triraatraM ghRtakambalam //
ghRtakambala		txt. AVPZ 33.
ghRtakambala		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.161. cf. AVPZ 8: ghRtaavekSaNam.
ghRtakambala		txt. mitramizra's raajaniitiprakaaza, a dharmanibandha. Kane 1: 950.
ghRtakambala		contents. AVPZ 33.1-7: the ritual of a ceremony in which the kaarayitR is wrapped in a cloth and sprinkled with ghee. our text has placed side by side a prose and a metrical version of this ritual. 1.1-2. introduction: the text based on the authority of brahman; the ceremony performed by bRhaspati for mahendra. 1.3-6. indra conquered by the asuras performed the ceremony on the advice of savitR. 1.7-8. the ritual: unduly condensed or mutilated. 1.9. mystical explanation of the ceremony as the son of brahman, the various gaNas being its limbs. 1.10-11. efficacy of the ceremony. 2.1-2. the gods conquered by the asuras ask atharvan to perform the ceremy invented by bhRgu and angiras. 2.3-4. occasions on which th ceremony is to be performed. 2.5. - 3.7. quantity of ghee required; table of measures; purposes for which the ghee is used. 4.1-2. time of the ceremony. 4.3.-6.12. the ritual. 7.1-4. concluding ceremonies and fees. 7.5. efficacy of the ceremony. 7.6-7. the ghRtakambala with other ceremonies as a preliminary for the mahaazaanti.
ghRtakambala		vidhi. AVPZ 33.1-7: (33.1.1-10) oM brahmane brahmavedaaya namaskRtvaa svayaMbhuve / ghRtakambalaM pravakSyaami brahmaNo nigado yathaa /1/ bRhaspatir mahendraaya cakaara ghRtakambalam /2/ athendro ha vaa asuraiH paraajitaz cintaam aapede /3/ taM savitaabraviit praayazcittaM kuruSvaapratiruddho bhaviSyasiiti /4/ sa praayazcittam akarot /6/ puNye nakSatre baarhaspatye muhuurte 'bhijity audumbaraM kumbhaM droNena saaDhakena puurayitvaa tasminn eva vaasaprabhRtayaH oSadhayo darbhaprabhRtayaz ca bilvagaurasarSapaaz cety etaan saMbhaaraan saMbhRtya ghRtakumbhaM barhiSy aadhaayaitair gaNair aajyaM juhuyaat /7/ pra pateta ity (AV 7.115.1) ekenaangaad-angaac chamalam avalikhya sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM hRdaye marmaNi vaasinaavidhya gomayena kaaSaayena vaacchaadya zaanter apratighaatakaM karma tato jyeSThaM ghRtakambalaM brahmaNaH putram akarot /8/ tasya ha vaa etasya ghRtakambalasya saavitriigaNazariirasya zaMtaatiiyaH ziraH triSaptiiyo mukhaM rudraraudrau cakSuSii ghRtalinga aasyaM nairRto jihvaa dantoSThaav abhayaaparaajitau kRtyaaduuSaNacatanau zrotre zarmavarmasvastyayanau baahuu maatRnaamavaastoSpatyau paadau ... paayuz ca bhaiSajyaM nyaayaH praaNaapaanaav iti miimaaMsata ity /9/ eSa ha vai jyeSTho ghRtakambalo brahmaNaH putro 'paraajitagaNeneSTvendro 'suraan ajayan mRtyum alakSmiim araatiM duHsvapnadurbhuutaany ajayad /10/
ghRtakambala		vidhi. AVPZ 33.1-7: (33.1.11-3.6) yathaa caivaMvidvaan ghRtakambalaM kurute sarvakaamaan aapnoti sarvavyaadhirahito bhavati brahmalokam avaapnotiiti braahmaNam /1.11/ yadaa sarvam idaM vyaaptam asurair naavazeSitam / sthaatuM devaaH paraabhuutaas te 'tharvaanam upaagataaH /2.1/ karmaaady ekaM kuruSva tvaM yad bhRgvangirasor matam / asuraaNaaM vadhaarthaayety uktaH kartaatha so 'bhavat /2/ paracakropasRStasya raajno vijayam icchataH / pratiruddhasya vaa bhuuyaH zriikaamasyecchataH zriyam /3/ praadurbhaave 'dbhutaanaaM ca grahaaNaaM vigrahe tathaa / zankamaano 'bhicaaraad vaa kaarayed ghRtakambalam /4/ ghRtamaatraa tu vijneyaa maagadhaprasthasaMmitaa / zataani panca droNaanaaM palaikazatam eva vaa /2.5/ sarvapaapapraNaazaaya sarvakaamaarthasiddhaye / sarvarogakSayaarthaaya prayojyo ghRtakambalaH /3.1/ ghRtapramaaNaM vakSyaami maaSakaM pancakRSNalam / maaSakaaNi catuHSaSTiH palam ekaM vidhiiyate /2/ dvaatriNzatpalakaM prasthaM maagadhaiH parikiirtitam / aaDhakaM tu catuHprasthaM caturbhir droNam aaDhakaiH /3/ droNapramaaNaM vijneyaM brahmaNaa nirmitaM puraa / dvaadazaabhyadhikair nityaM palaanaaM pancabhiH zataiH /4/ ghRtamaatraa tu vijneyaa maagadhaprasthasaMmitaa / zataani panca droNaanaaM palaanaaM vaa zatottare /5/ ghRtadroNazatenokta eko droNavaras tathaa / yathaazakti prayunjiita ghRtaM kRtvaatha bhaagazaH /6/
ghRtakambala		vidhi. AVPZ 33.1-7: (33.3.7-5.6) caturbhaago 'bhiSekaaya caturbhaagas tu huuyate / bhaago deyaH sadasyebhyaH kartaa bhaagena yujyate /3.7/ puSye prayogaM kurviita praajaapatye 'tha maarute / vaiSNave puuSadaivate uttareSv atha vaa triSu /4.1/ taptakRcchraavasaane vaa sarvakRcchrasya caantataH / yasmin vaa snaatakaa bruuyus tatra kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2/ paakayajnavidhaanena kRtvopakramaNaM budhaH / nizaakaale bahirgraame kuryaad agninivezanam /3/ yajeta nirRtiM tatra kRSNavaasaaz catuSpathe / yathoktaM nairRtair mantrair havirbhiz ca yathaakramam /4/ tRtiiyena tu suuktena nivedya balim antataH / yathaavyaavartane caiva yad uktaM tat samaacaret /4.5/ tataH snaataH zuklavaasaaH praazya zaantyudakaM zuciH / paryukSyopasamaadhaaya ghRtasaMskaara iSyate /5.1/ puurvaM mahaavyaahRtibhiH saavitryaa tadanantaram / zaantiz ca brahma jajnaanaM (AV 4.1.1 or AV 5.6.1) brahma bhraajad (KauzS 97.8) itiiti ca /2/ agne gobhir (TS 2.4.5.a) agne 'bhyaavartinn (KauzS 72.14.1) agne jaatavedaH (KauzS 72.14.2) saha rayyaa (KauzS 72.14.3) punar uurjeti (KauzS 72.14.4) /3/ agnim iiLe purohitam (RV 1.1.1) agna aa yaahi viitaye (SV 1.1) / bRhaspatir na ity ekaa (AV 20.17.11) bRhaspate yuvaM (AV 20.17.12) tathaa /4/ etair aajyaM ca juhuyaat saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / kRtyaaduuSaNamantraiz ca kuryaac chaantyudake vidhim /5/ saMpaataan aanayet tatra caatanair maatRnaamabhiH / vaastoSpatyair vaaSToSpataav aanayet samaduuSaNam /6/
ghRtakambala		vidhi. AVPZ 33.1-7: (33.5.7-6.9) nidhaaya havir aasaadya ghRtakumbhaM susaMskRtam / ghRtabhaagau tu yaav anyau puurveNaagner nidhaapayet /5.7/ darbhaadiiMs tu vaasaadiiMz ca saMbhaaraan gaurasarSapaan / bilvaM ca kumbhe nidhaayaapareNaagner nidhaapayet /8/ saavitraH zantaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /6.1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / gaNaanteSu yathaazakti braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ yo 'sminn (?) akSiibhyaaM te (AV 2.33.1) sahasraakSaM (AV 11.2.17) brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1.1 or AV 5.6.1) / brahma bhraajad (KauzS 97.8) ud agaad (AV 17.1.24) idam aapaH (AV 7.89.3) tathaapaz ca (?) /4/ etair mantrair abhiSinced ghRtena praaGmukhaH sthitaH / praavRtaM kambalenaivam abhiSinced udaGmukhaH /5/ abhiSinced sarvamantrair aayuSyair abhayais tathaa / mRnmayaz caatra bhavati dveSyasya ca paraakRtiH /6/ tasyopariSTaad abhiSicya kuryaan maatraatalekhaniim / angaad-angaad athaanyena pra pateti (AV 7.115.1) catasRbhiH /7/ bhraatRvyaham iti (?) vaizvaanaroyanty avasaanena / dyaav-aadinaa paryaayeNa samalaMkRtam ullikhet /8/ dviSantaM me paraavad vi dviSantaM nir dahantu me / bhraatRvyataan iti dvaabhyaaM paryaayaaz ca trayaH paraaH /6.9/
ghRtakambala		vidhi. AVPZ 33.1-7: (33.6.10-7.7) anvaalabhya tu kartaaram upaviSTa udaGmukhaH / svapnatakmaaSTanayanaiH saubhaagyair varmabhis tathaa /6.10/ rudraraudraparair mantrair aajyahomo vidhiiyate / sraaktyaM vaa yadi vaazvattham audumbaram athaapi vaa /11/ zankhaM ca maNim aabadhya pratisarair abhimantrayet / anvaarabhyaabhiSekaM tu raudraabhyaaM juhuyaat tataH /6.12/ yas te vaasa [iti] paridhaanaM yathoktaM paridhaapayet / rocanaa guggulu ghRtam abhyanjanam athaanjanam /7.1/ tata etair alaMkRtya iikSayetaadarze mukham / daza gaa dakSiNaa dadyaad vRSabhaM ghRtam eva ca /2/ braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaatha praaGmukhaH saMvizet tataH / rakSohaNam [ity] anuvaakaM japet kartaatha RtvijaH /3/ zarmavarmaitad uktaM snaatasya rakSobhyo 'bhayaMkaram iti /4/ na raakSasaa na gandharvaa na pizaacaa na caasuraaH / kruuraaH puruSamarmajnaa na hiMsanti ghRtaarcitam /5/ siddhaabhiSeko naiSaZ ca ghRtakambalam eva ca / lakSaH puSyaabhiSekaz ca pradhaanaavabhRtas tathaa /6/ mahaazaantitrayastriMzat tatra SaT prastaraiH saha / niyataanyevadRchaayaa kartavyaa bhuutim icchataa /7/
ghRtakambala		note, in the ambaraadbhutazaanti. AVPZ 70.4.1 vizeSo 'yaM tu saavitryaa dazalakSaaMs tu homayet / homasamaahitamanaaH kuryaac ca ghRtakambalam //
ghRtakambala		note, in the puSyasnaana, see Kane 5: 795.
ghRtakambala		note, in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.50-53 ahatakSaumanivasanaM purohitaH kambalena saMchaadya / kRtabalipuujaM kalazair abhiSincet sarpiSaa puurNaiH /50/ aSTaav aSTaaviMzatir aSTazataM vaapi kalazaparimaaNam / adhike 'dhike guNottaramayaM ca mantro 'tra munigiitaH /51/ aajyaM tejaH samuddiSTam aajyaM paapaharaM param / aajyaM suraaNaam aahaara aajye lokaaH pratiSThitaaH /52/ bhaumaantarikSaM divyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatu /53/ (puSyasnaana)
ghRtakambala		note, in the puSyasnaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 86.129 ity evaM snaanam aasaadya gaatram aavRtya kambalaiH / sarvamangalamantreNa vastraM kaarpaasikaM dhriyaat // (puSyasnaana)
ghRtakambala		 note, mentioned in other context. skanda puraaNa 5.3.64.4 dhanaM copaanahau chatraM dadyaac ca ghRtakambalam / bhojanaM caiva sarvesaaM sarvaM koTiguNaM bhavet /4/ (agastyezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
ghRtakambala		 note, mentioned in other context. skanda puraaNa 7.1.4.108-111 SaSTikoTisahasraaNi SaSTikoTizataani ca / sarve somezvaraM yaanti maaghakRSNacaturdaziim /108/ tasmin kaale ca yo dadyaat someze ghRtakambalam /109/ ghRtaM rasaM tilaan dugdhaM jalaM candraadhivaasitam / ekatra kRtvaa kaazmiiram ity etad ghRtakamlabam /110/ zivaraatryaaM tu kartavyam etad gopyaM mama priyam / evaM kRte ca yat puNyaM gadituM tan na zakyate /111/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
ghRtakambala		 note, mentioned in other context. skanda puraaNa 7.1.93.10 ayane cottare praapte yaH kuryaad ghRtakambalam / na sa bhuuyo 'tra saMsaare janma praapnoti daaruNam. (mahaakaalezvaramaahaatmya)
ghRtakambala		note, the ghRtakambala is regarded as the eldest son of brahman. AVPZ 33.1.8-10 pra pateta ity (AV 7.115.1) ekenaangaad-angaac chamalam avalikhya sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM hRdaye marmaNi vaasinaavidhya gomayena kaaSaayena vaacchaadya zaanter apratighaatakaM karma tato jyeSThaM ghRtakambalaM brahmaNaH putram akarot /8/ tasya ha vaa etasya ghRtakambalasya saavitriigaNazariirasya zaMtaatiiyaH ziraH triSaptiiyo mukhaM rudraraudrau cakSuSii ghRtalinga aasyaM nairRto jihvaa dantoSThaav abhayaaparaajitau kRtyaaduuSaNacatanau zrotre zarmavarmasvastyayanau baahuu maatRnaamavaastoSpatyau paadau ... paayuz ca bhaiSajyaM nyaayaH praaNaapaanaav iti miimaaMsata ity /9/ eSa ha vai jyeSTho ghRtakambalo brahmaNaH putro 'paraajitagaNeneSTvendro 'suraan ajayan mRtyum alakSmiim araatiM duHsvapnadurbhuutaany ajayad /10/ (ghRtakambala)
ghRtakambalapuruSa	the ghRtakambala is regarded as a puruSa consisting of mantragaNas. AVPZ 33.1.9 tasya ha vaa etasya ghRtakambalasya saavitriigaNazariirasya zaMtaatiiyaH ziraH triSaptiiyo mukhaM rudraraudrau cakSuSii ghRtalinga aasyaM nairRto jihvaa dantoSThaav abhayaaparaajitau kRtyaaduuSaNacatanau zrotre zarmavarmasvastyayanau baahuu maatRnaamavaastoSpatyau paadau ... paayuz ca bhaiSajyaM nyaayaH praaNaapaanaav iti miimaaMsata ity /9/ (ghRtakambala)
ghRtakumbha		is blazed in puujaa in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,21-23] gandhapuSpaiH zvetacandanair arcayitvaa mandaarakaraktapuSpamaalaaM datvaa tato gandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ghRtapradiipamaalaa sapta deyaa caturdizaM catvaaro ghRtakumbhaaH prajvaalayitavyaaH /
ghRtamerudaana		agni puraaNa 212.28-29ab ghRtapancasahasraiz ca palaanaam aajyaparvataH / zataM pancabhir ekaikaparvate 'smin hariM yajet /28/ viSNvagre braahmaNaayaarpya sarvaM praapya hariM vrajet / (merudaana)
ghRtapaatradaana	aazvina, puurNimaa, azvinii nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.15 aazvayujyaam azviniigate candramasi ghRtapuurNaM bhaajanaM suvarNayutaM vipraaya dattvaa diiptaagnir bhavati /15/ (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata)
ghRtapaatradaana	after mauna for one month at the saMdhyaa. agni puraaNa 199.2cd-3ab kRtvaa maunaM tu saMdhyaayaaM maasaante ghRtakumbhadaH /2/ tilaghaNTaavastradaataa sukhii saarasvatavratii / (saarasvatavrata) (maasavrata)
ghRtapaatradaana	recommended and its effect. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.10, 25ab tilapaatraM sarpiHpaatraM zayyaa sopaskaraa tathaa / etat sarvaM pradaatavyaM yad iSTaM caatmano 'pi tat /10/ ... ghRtapaatrapradaanena rudraloke vasen naraH / (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
ghRtapaayasa		boiled rice by adding much ghee.
ghRtapaayasa		a havis to the moon. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaa5rakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya6 dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM keto7z citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti)
ghRtapaayasa		an offering to the moon. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti)
ghRtapaayasa		an offering to the moon. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
ghRtapaayasa		an offering to worship varuNa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.43 matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/
ghRtapaayasa		offered to twelve brahmins invited after one year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.79.20 evaM saMvatsarasyaante braahmaNaan sa jitendriyaH / dvaadazaamantrya vipraaMz ca bhojayed ghRtapaayasaiH /20/ (akhaNDadvaadaziivrata)
ghRtapakva		an offering in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/
ghRtaparvatadaana	see ghRtadaana.
ghRtaparvatadaana	see ghRtamerudaana.
ghRtaparvatadaana	see parvatadaana.
ghRtaparvatadaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.201.1-13.
ghRtaparvatadaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 89.
ghRtaparvatadaana	txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.161cd-172ab.
ghRtapiNDa		the priest makes the boy eat ghRtapiNDas. KauzS 54.14 ghRtapiNDaan aazayataH /14/
ghRtapraazana		see aahaara.
ghRtapraazana		a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRtapraazana		a medhya/aahaara. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRtaprazana		a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRtapuura		PW. m. Butterkuchen.
ghRtapuura		Apte. m. a kind of sweetmeat.
ghRtapuura		a naivedya to devii recommended on the seventh karaNa: 1. kaMsaara, 2. maNDaka, 3. pheNii, 4. modaka, 5. vaTapatraka, 6. laDDuka, 7. ghRtapuura, 8. tila, 9. dadhi, 10. ghRta, 11. madhu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.33cd-35ab atha naivedyam aakhyaasye karaNaanaaM pRthaG mune /33/ kaMsaaraM maNDakaM pheNii modakaM vaTapatrakam / laDDukaM ghRtapuuraM ca tilaM dadhi ghRtaM madhu /34/ karaNaanaam idaM proktaM deviinaivedyama aadaraat / (deviipuujananiruupaNa)
ghRtapuuraka		the oblation in the second year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.18b prathame puurikaan varSe dvitiiye ghRtapuurakaan / tRtiiye zuklakaaMsaaraM caturthe modakaaJ chubhaan /18/ (dazaavataaracaritravrata)
ghRtapuurNapaatradaana	see ghRtadaana.
ghRtasaMskaara		jayaakhya saMhitaa 15.110cd-125ab enumerates ten kinds of the procedure: adhizrayaNa, saMplava, utplavana, upaadhizrayaNa, prasaadiikaraNa, niiraajana, avakuNThana, avalokana and amRtiikaara. Hikita, manuscript, pratimaa, n. 26.
ghRtasnaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.71 alakSmiizamanaM proktaM ghRtasnaanaM tathaa dvijaaH / ... /71/ (godaana)
ghRtasuukta		RV 4.58.
ghRtasuukta		the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.3.9 [28.18] ghRtasuuktena yo brahma brahmaNaH (?)ity aSTarcena. This ghRtasuukta is handed down in BodhGS 3.7.14-21 in the aayuSyacaru.
ghRtasuukta		Kane 5:758 n. 1218. It is probably RV 6.70.1-6: ghRtavatii bhuvanaanaam etc.
ghRtasuukta		Kane 5: 802 c. n. 1305. = RV 8.81.1-9.
ghRtasuukta		"For the sake of the well-being (successful recovery, svatyayana) of boys who are grasped by planets, fevers, er evil demons one should daily recite the ghRtasuukta (RV 4.58), which gives a complete life-time and offer with same mantras (BodhGS 3.7.27 kumaaraaNaaM grahagRhiitaanaaM jvaragRhiitaanaaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM aayuSyeNa ghRtasuuktenaahar ahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitair eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaad etair eva mantraair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /27/ ; cf. AgnGS 2.5.3: 82,1)." Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 179.
ghRtasuukta		used in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.1-29 yo brahma brahmaNa ujjabhaara praaNezvaraH kRttivaasaaH pinaakii / iizaano devas sa na aayur dadhaatu tasmai juhomi haviSaa ghRtena svaahaa /14/ vibhraajamaanas sarirasya madhyaad rocamaano gharmarucir ya aagaat / sa mRtyupaazaad apanudya ghoraad ihaayuSe No ghRtam attu devas svaahaa /15/ brahmajyotir brahmapatniiSy garbhaM yam aadadhaat pururuupaM jayantam / suvarNaraM bhagnaham arkam arcaM tam aayuSe vardhayaamo ghRtena svaahaa /16/ zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa /17/ daakSaayaNyas sarvayonyas sayonyas sahasrazo vizvaruupaa viruupaaH / sasuunavas sapatayas sayuuthyaa ihaayuSe No ghRtam idaM juSantaaM svaahaa /18/ divyaa gaNaa bahuruupaaH puraaNaa aayuzchido naH pramathantu viiraan / tebhyo juhomi bahudhaa ghRtena maa naH prajaaM ririSo mota viiraan svaahaa /19/ ekaH purastaad ya idaM babhuuva yato babhuuvur bhuvanasya gopaaH / yam apy eti bhuvanaM saamparaaye sa no havir ghRtam ihaayuSe 'ttu devas svaahaa /20/ vasuun rudraan aadityaan maruto 'tha saadhyaan Rbhuun yakSaan gandharvaaMz ca pitRRMz ca vizvaan / bhRguun sarpaaMz caangiraso 'tha sarvaan ghRtaM hutvaa svaayuSyaa mahayaama zazvat svaahaa /21/ (rudra worship)
ghRtasya kulyaa		AV 18.4.57 ye ca jiivaa ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca yajniyaaH / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu madhudhaaraa vyundatii /57/
ghRtaudana		see ghRtodana.
ghRtaudana		eaten in the annapraazana by a tejaskaama. ZankhGS 1.27.5 aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maatsyaM javanakaamaH /4/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /5/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet /6/
ghRtaudana		food offering to Venus. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,22-78,2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti)
ghRtaudana		food offering to Venus. AzvGPA 27 [260,7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti)
ghRtaudana		an offering used to worship agni in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.38 ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/
ghRtavrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.68 (vrataSaSTi). daana. (tithivrata)
ghRtazcunnidhana	PB 9.2.17 (Caland Auswahl 88).
ghRtazcunnidhana	JB 1.224 (Caland Auswahl 87-88).
ghRte caru		to the aadityas in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana. KS 19.9 [10,3-5] ghRte carur aadityaa vaa ita utta3maa amuM lokam aayann aadityaa imaaH prajaa aadityaanaaM nediSThiis svaa4m eva devataam upaiti ghRte bhavati ghRtabhaagaa hy aadityaaH. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to the aadityas in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana. MS 3.1.10 [13,18-14,2] athaiSa aadityo ghRte carur aadityaa18 vaa ita uttamaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs tebhya eva procya svargaM lokam ety aa19dityaa vaa asmiMl loka Rddhaa aadityaa amuSmin puroDaazena vai devaa20 asmiMl loka aardhnuvaMz caruNaamuSminn asminn eva loke puroDaazena Rdhnoti14,1 caruNaamuSmin. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to the aadityas in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma for a prajaakaama and pazukaama, an opinion of eke. ApZS 10.4.4 aadityaM ghRte caruM dvitiiyaM prajaakaamapazukaamasyaike samaamanati /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to the aadityas in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled and wants to return. MS 2.2.1 [14,8-10] aadityaa bhaagaM vaH kariSyaamy amum aamuSyaaNam avagamayata // iti bruu8yaad dhavir nirvapsyant sa etam aadityaM ghRte catuM nirvaped aadityaa vaa imaaH9 prajaas taa evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanti.
ghRte caru		to the aadityas bhuvadvat in the raajasuuya. KS 15.1 [210,4-5] aaditye4bhyo bhuvadvadbhyo ghRte carur varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ghRte caru		to the aadityas bhuvadvat in the raajasuuya. MS 2.6.1 [64,8-9] zvo8 bhuuta aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyo ghRte carur varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the agnyaadheya. KS 8.10 [94,1-4]. (agnyaadheya)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.8 [99,10-12] aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapet pazukaa10mo dhenvaa vai ghRtaM payo 'naDuhas taNDulaas tan mithunaM pazuunaaM puSTyai11 prajaatyai. (agnyaadheya)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the agnyaadheya, after the pavamaanahavis. TB 1.1.6.5, 6 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapet / aadityaM carum / ... / ghRte bhavati / (agnyaadheya, pavamaanahavis)
ghRte caru		to aditi , the fourth of panca haviiMSi in the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [323]. (agnyaadheya)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. MS 1.10.20 [161,2-6] ambii2 vai strii bhaganaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa yasya vai havir apratiSThitam apratiSThitaH3 so 'pratiSThitaa asya tryambakaa aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapet punar etya gRh4eSv iyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityo 'syaam eva prati5tiSThati //6 (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. ManZS 1.7.7.12-14 aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapet /12/ punar etya gRheSv idaavatsariiyaaM svastim aazaasa ity aaha yajamaanaH /13/ siddheSTiH saMtiSThate /14/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. VarZS 1.7.4.77 praapyaadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapati /77/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. BharZS 8.23.10-12 pratyetyaadityai ghRte caruM nirvapati /10/ tasyaagnyaadheyena kalpo vyaakhyaato 'nyatra varadaanaat /11/ azvaM zvetam eke samaamananti /12/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. ApZS 8.19.1-4 aadityaM ghRte caruM puurvavan nirvapati /1/ azvaH zveto dakSiNaa /2/ gaur vaa zvetaH zvetanyango vaa /3/ siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /4/
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. HirZS 5.5 pratyetyaadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapati [490,1]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. VaikhZS 9.12 [100,5-8] aadityaM ghRte5 carum anunirvapati viSNave caruM nirvapati yajno vai viSNur yajna6 evaantataH pratitiSThatiiti vijnaayate (TB 1.2.5.1) zveto 'zvo dakSiNaa7 gaur vaa. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
ghRte caru		to aditi among four kinds of caru in a kaameyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) MS 2.3.5 [32,5-7; 9-10] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saumyaM payasi carum aadityaM ghRte caruM vaaruNaM caruM yavamayam iyantam agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavinaM yaajayet ... iyaM vaa aditir asyaam adhi9 prajaaH prajaayante.
ghRte caru		to aditi, the second havis. ApZS 3.15.6 agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ (anunirvaapyaa)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, see agni and viSNu: worshipped by offering ghRte caru.
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for a prajaakaama and a pazukaama. KS 22.13 [68,9; 16-18] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty ... carur ghRte syaat prajaakaamasya vaa16 pazukaamasya vaa mithunaM vaa etad yad ghRtaM ca taNDuulaz ca dhenvaa ghRtaM payo17 'naDuhas taNDulaa mithunam eva yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for a pratiSThaakaama. AB 1.1.8-11 ghRte caruM nirvapeta yo 'pratiSThito manyeta /8/ asyaaM vaava sa na pratitiSThati yo na pratitiSThati /9/ tad yad ghRtaM tat striyai payo ye taNDulaas te puMsas tan mithunam mithunenaivainaM tat prajayaa pazubhiH prajanayati prajaatyai /10/ prajaayate prajayaa pazubhir ya evaM veda /11/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu. ManZS 2.1.1.16 diikSaNiiyaaM nirvapaty aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM ghRte vaa carum /16/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu. BharZS 10.3.6 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. ApZS 10.4.2-3 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /2/ puroDaazo brahmavarcasakaamasya / ghRte caruH prajaakaamasya pazukaamasya vaa /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu. HirZS 7.1 [570,5-6; 18] [571,5-6] saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya sagrahaM5 hutvaa diikSaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /6 [573,18] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /18. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, main offering)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi for an abhicaryamaaNa. KS 10.1 [125,8-9] aagnaavaiSNavaM ghRte caruM nirvaped abhicaryamaa8No.
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi for a cakSuSkaama. (Caland's no. 49) TS 2.2.9.3-4 aagnaavaiSNavaM ghRte caruM nirvapec cakSuSkaamo agner cakSuSaa manuSyaa vipazyanti yajnasya devaa agniM caiva viSNuM ca svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav eva /3/ asmin cakSur dhattaz cakSuSmaan eva bhavati dhenvai vaa etad reto yad aajyam anaDuhas taNDulaa mithunaad evaasmai cakSuH prajanayati ghRte bhavati tejo vai ghRtaM tejas cakSus tejasaivaasmai tejaz cakSur avarunddhe.
ghRte caru		to prajaapati in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. MS 2.2.2 [16,8] praajaapatyaM ghRte caruM nirvapeJ zatakRSNalam aayuSkaamo8.
ghRte caru		to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.2.5 [6,15-19] saumaaraudraM ghRte caruM nirvapeJ zuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM brahmavarcasakaamaH15 svarbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat taM somaarudraa abhiSjyataaM tasya16 vaa etenaiva zamalam apaahataam etenaasmiMs tejo 'dhattaaM yo brahmavarcasa17kaamaH syaat tam etayaa yaajayeJ zamalam evaasyaapahanti tejo 'smin dadhaa18ti.
ghRte caru		to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. KS 11.5 [149,8-14] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapec chuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM zvetaayaaz zvetavatsaayaa8 aajyaM mathitaM syaan tasmin brahmavarcasakaamas svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tama9saavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aicchaMs tam etayeSTyaayaa10jayaMs tayaasmaat tamo 'paaghnaMs tamasaiSa praavRto yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na11 brahmavarcasii bhavati tama evaasmaad apahanti brahmavarcasenainaM saMsRjati12 zvetaayaaz zvetavatsaayaa aajyaM bhavati zuklaa vriihaya evam iva vai brahmava13rcasaM brahmavarcasam eva saMdadhaati //
ghRte caru		to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a nirRtigRhiita. MS 2.2.1 [15,14-20] yad adya te ghoora aasan juhomy eSaaM bandhaanaaM pramocanaaya /14 yaaM tvaa jano bhuumir iti pramandate nirRtiM tvaahaM pariveda vizvataH //15 iti nirRtigRhiito vaa eSa yo niruddho nirRtyaa evainaM tena munca16ty etad vai vizam avaagann atha vaa asya raajyam anavagataM tad ye 'mii kRSNa17a taM vaaruNaM ghRte caruM nirvaped varuNo vai devaanaaM raajaa sa raajya18syaavagamayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM raajyam avagamayaty etad vai19 naanaavizyam ubhayiim evaitena vizam avagacchati daiviim ca maanuSiiM ca /1/20.
ghRte caru		food offering to the sun. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
ghRtodana		food offering to Venus. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
ghraaNa			1) adj. gerochen u.s.w.
ghraaNa			see ava-ghraa-.
ghraaNa			see smelling.
ghraaNa			see upa-ghraa-.
ghraaNa			2) subst. a) Geruch (subj.)
ghraaNa			2) subst. b) n. Geruch (obj.)
ghraaNa			see kiss.
ghraaNa			see muurdhni spRz-.
ghraaNa			see sniff-kiss.
ghraaNa			2) subst. c) n. Nase.
ghuzmezvara		a tiirtha, the twelth jyotirlinga, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.52-56. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana)
ghuzmezvara		a tiirtha, the twelth jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.52-56 ghuzmezvaraavataaras tu dvaadazaz zaMkarasya hi / naanaaliilaakaro ghuzmaanandado bhaktavatsalaH /42/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi mune devazailasamiipataH / aavir babhuuva sarasi ghuzmaapriyakaraH prabhuH /53/ sudehyamaaritaM ghuzmaaputraM saakalyato mune / tuSTas tadbhaktitaz zambhur yo 'rakSad bhaktavatsalaH /54/ tatpraarthitas sa vai zaMbhus taDaage tatra kaamadaaH / jyotirlingasvaruupeNa tasthau ghuzmezvaraadhidhaH /55/ taM dRSTvaa zivalingaM tu samabhyarcya ca bhaktitaH / iha sarvasukhaM bhuktvaa tato muktiM ca vindati /56/
ghuzmezvaramaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4,32-33: the twelfth jyotirlinga, maahaatmya. devagiri, a mountain. braahmaNa. aputratva.
gift			see daana.
gift			see madhuparka: treatment of the rest.
gift			see raati.
gift			of the kRSNaajina to a priyatama and used as an adhipeSaNa. ManZS 2.5.4.32 priyatamaaya kRSNaajinaM prayacchati / tad adhipeSaNaM kurvanti // (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
gift			of the kRSNaajina to the son or brahmacaarin after the agniSToma. ApZS 13.19.9 <ava te heDo varuNa namobhir iti (TS 1.5.11.i) yajamaanaz caatvaale kRSNaajinaM praasyati /7/ punar vainena diikSeta vasiita vainad bhrastaaM vainat srucaam avadhaanaarthaaM kaarayet / haviravahananaarthaM vaa syaat /8/> avabhRthaad utyetya putraaya brahmacaariNe vaa dadyaad ity eke /9/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
gift			of the kRSNaajina to one's son. KatyZS 10.9.4 kRSNaajinaantaM ca maa maindriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM vyauSiir iti putraayainat pradaaya varuNapraghaasavat snaanaprabhRtyaa samidaadhaanaat // (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
gift			of pramadana to a brahmin boy who is removed from the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.9 vi tiSThantaaM (maatur asyaa upasthaan naanaaruupaaH pazavo jaayamaanaaH / sumangaly upa siidemam agniM saMpatnii prati bhuuSeha devaan /25/) iti (AV 14.2.25) pramadanaM pramaayotthaapayati /9/
gift			of fruits to a boy who has been placed on the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.5 aajyasyaikadeze dadhy aasicya dadhikraavNa iti trir dadhi bhakSayitvaa maaNavakaayotsanga iDaam agna iti phalaani pradadaati /5/
giirmalaa		see kaluSaa, nirmalaa, pretasaMcaraa, yaamyakaa.
giirmalaa		bhaadrapada, zukla, dvitiiyaa, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.1-5, 12-14 zriikRSNa uvaaca // santy anyaas tithayaH paartha dvitiiyaadyaaH parizrutaaH / maasaiz caturbhiz catvaaraH praavRTchuklaaH klamaapahaaH /1/ gopitaaz ca sadaa loke na proktaaz ca mayaa kva cit / prakaazayaami taaH paartha zRNu sarvaa mayaa hitaaH /2/ ekaa tu zraavaNe maasi anyaa bhaadrapade tathaa / aparaazvayuje maasi caturthii kaarttike bhavet /3/ zraavaNe kaluSaa naama proSThapaade ca giirmalaa / aazvine pretasaMcaaraa kaarttike ca yamaa smRtaa /4/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // kasmaat saa kaluSaa proktaa kasmaat saa giirmalaa mataa / kasmaat saa pretasaMcaaraa kasmaad yaakyaa prakiirtitaa /5/ ... giirgiraa bhaaratii vaaNii vaacaa medhaa sarasvatii / giirmalaM vahate yasmaad dvitiiyaa giirmalaa mataa /12/ devarSipitRdharmaaNaaM nidakaa naastikaaH zaThaaH / teSaaM saa vaag malavyuuDhaa dvitiiyaa tena giirmalaa /13/ anadhyaayeSu zaastraaNi paaThayanti paThanti ca / zaabdikaas taarkikaaH zrautaas teSaaM zabdaapazabdajaaH /14/ malaa vyuuDhaa dvitiiyaayaam ato 'rthaM giirmalaa ca saa /14/
giirvaaNa		PW. m. Gottheit ... -- Zerlegt sich scheinbar in gir + vaaNa oder baaNa desse Pfeil die Rede ist, ist aber in Wirklichkeit nur eine Corruption des ved. girvaNas.
giirvaaNa		agastya said why the gods who are skilful in their duties have mercilessly abandoned me, why ziva left kaazii which is full of jewels of nirvaaNa?. skanda puraaNa 4.39.21b agastya uvaaca // svakaaryanipuNaiH svaamin giirvaaNair atidaarunaiH / tyaajito 'haM puriiM kaaziiM haro tyaakSiit kutaH prabhuH /21/ paraadhiino 'ham iva kiM devadevaH pinaakavaan / kaazikaaM so 'tyajat kasmaan nirvaaNamaNiraazikaam /22/ (avimuktezvara)
giita			see also folk song.
giita			see mangalagiita.
giita			see jaagaraNa.
giita			see song.
giita			songs sung by women. AVPZ 19b.4.3 phalasnaanaM ca kurviita yukto mangalavaadibhiH bandibhir vedavidbhiz ca striisaMgiitair manoramaiH// In the brahmayaaga.
giita			agni puraaNa 96.63cd lingaM dhuupaadibhiH praarcya gaayeyur bhrtRgaaH striyaH. In the lingapratiSThaavidhi.
giita			padma puraaNa 6.249.18-19 sutaM jaambavato dhaatrii dolaam aaropya liilayaa / dolaamukhe maNiM dhRtvaa dolayan gaayatii mudaa /18/ siMhaH prasenam avadhiit siMho jaambavataa hataH / sukumaarakam aarodiis tava hy eSa syamantakaH /19/ In the kRSNacarita. It is an example of the lokgiit.
giita			ziva puraaNa 4.38.35 giitair vaadyais tathaa nRtyair bhaktibhaavasamanvitaH / puujanaM prathame yaame kRtvaa mantraM japad budhaH. In the zivaraatrivrata.
giita			ziva puraaNa 4.38.74 giitair vaadyais tathaa nRtyair nayet kaalaM ca bhaktitaH mahotsavair bhaktajanair yaavat syaad aruNodayaH. jaagaraNa. In the zivaraatrivrata.
giitaa			see aSTaavakragiitaa.
giitaa			see avadhuutagiitaa.
giitaa			see bhagavadgiitaa.
giitaa			see gaNezagiitaa.
giitaa			see iizvaragiitaa.
giitaa			see paarvatiigiitaa.
giitaa			see SaDgiitaa.
giitaa			see suuryagiitaa.
giitaa			see vyaasagiitaa.
giitaa			see yamagiitaa.
giitaa			see zaMkaragiitaa.
giitaa			see zivagiitaa.
giitaa			bibl. U.C. Bhattacharjee, 1926, "The giitaa Literature and its Relation with brahmavidyaa," Indian Historical Quarterly 2: 537-546; 761-771.
giitaa			bibl. V. Raghavan, 1938, "Greater giitaa," Journal of Oriental Research 12, Madras.
giitaa			bibl. P. Aiyar, 1957-62, "Imitations of the bhagavad-giitaa and later giitaa Literature," The Cultural Heritage of India, 2d ed., edited by H. Bhattacharya, 2: 204f, Calcutta: Ramakrishna Mission Institute of Culture.
giitaa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit, chapter XV: giitaas, maahaatmyas, and other Religious Literature, pp. 271-286.
giitaa                  bibl. Magnone 1987, p.13 c. n.13. giitaa-Literature.
giitaa			bibl. Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, pp. 175-176, n. 18.
giitaapaaTha		skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.49 kaarttike maasi viprendra yas tu giitaaM paThen naraH / tasya puNyaphalaM vaktuM mama zaktir na vidyate /49/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
giitaapaaTha		skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.19a giitaapaaThaM tu yaH kuryaat kaarttike viSNuvallabhe / tasya puNyaphalaM vaktuM naalaM varSazatair api /19/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
giitaapaaTha		recommended on the last three days of kaarttikamaasa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.9cd-10ab giitaapaaThaM tu yaH kuryaad antime ca dinatraye /9/ dine dine 'zvamedhaanaaM phalam eti na saMzayaH / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya)
giitaarNava		ed. by V.L. Bhave, 1905-6, The Maharashtra Kavi Series.
giitaarthasaMgraha	translation. A. Sharma, 1983, abhinagagupta giitaarthasaMgraha, Leiden: E.J. Brill.
giitaarthasaMgraha	bibl. Arvind Sharma, 1996, "abhinavagupta's giitaarthasaMgraha: One meaning, one meanings, many meaning or many meanings," in Enrica Garzilli, ed., Translating, Translations, Translators from India to the West, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, Vol. 1, pp. 151-162.
giitaasaara		txt. agni puraaNa 381.
giitagovinda		bibl. Lee Siegel, Sacred and Profane Dimensions of Love in Indian Traditions: as Exemplified in the giitagovinda of jayadeva, Oxford University Press South Asian Studies Series.
giitagovinda		of jayadeva. devii puraaNa 86 ends with a song sung by viSNu, which seems to be a prototype of those in jayadeva's giitagovinda. This song runs as follows: vikazitakarNikaarakamalotpalalaulajaM mukuTanighRSTaangaM zazipannagavicitratanum / tridazavilaasiniivadanapankajagiitaravaM dhruvam iha tanu namaami caNDezazivaM zirasaa dhruvakam // praNatajanahitam asurabalaharaM tridazaadhipate caNDezvara namo 'stu sadaa / giriduhitRpate varavRSagate namadhvaM pazupate / and so on (the fourth verse ending with the words jaya jya devaM caNDazivam. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 58f.)
ginger			see aardraka.
ginger			see zRngavera.
ginger			see zuNThii.
ginger			bibl. E. Hultsch, "Ginger," JRAS 1914, pp. 93-97.
giri			see mountain.
giri			:: rudrasya yoni. KS 36.14 [81,13-14] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
giri			:: rudrasya yoni. MS 1.10.20 [160,16-17] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
giri			:: vRtra, see vRtra :: giri (MS).
giribhadraa		the wife/queen of king anamitra, the mother of aananda. skanda puraaNa 5.2.33.2-5 puraa raathaMtare kalpe babhuuva pRthiviipatiH / anamitra iti khyaataH saarvabhaumo mahiitale /2/ sa dharmaatmaa mahaatmaa ca paraakramadhano nRpaH / atiitya sarvabhuutaani babhau bhaanur ivaavyayaH /3/ samaH zatrau ca putre ca mitre ca paradharmavit / giribhadraa gireH putrii tenoDhaa varavarNinii /4/ atiiva vallabhaa saa ca praaNebhyo 'pi gariiyasii / aananda iti putro 'bhuut tasya jnaanarataH sudhiiH /5/ (aanandezvaralingamaahaatmya)
giricara		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1h nama uSNiiSiNe giricaraaya kuluncaanaaM pataye namo /h/ (zatarudriya)
giridurga		see durga.
giridurga		an object ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37ab giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH /
giridurga		an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6ab girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH /
giriindra		see himavat.
girija			(hillborn) a form of narasiMha, called also kevala narasiMha. Eschmann 1978b, 106f.
girijaa			a name of devii, see an enumeration of her ... .
girikadamba		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4: giriH(>girikadambaH?) girikarNikaa, anye girikadambo mahaakadambaH svanaamakhyaataH.
girikadamba		used for abhyanjana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4 tailam abhyanjane kaaryaM kuSThe sarjarase 'pi ca / palankaSaayaaM nalade tathaa girikadambake /4/
girikadambaka		see girikadamba.
girikadambaka		used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/
girikarNa		a tiirtha in gayaa(?). naarada puraaNa 2.47.22b vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
girikarNikaa		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.39a droNii vaaTanadii dhaaraasarit kSiiranadii tathaa /37/ gokarNaM gajakarNaM ca tathaa ca puruSottamaH / dvaarakaa kRSNatiirthaM ca tathaarbudasarasvatii /38/ nadii maNimatii naama tathaa ca girikarNikaa / dhuutapaapaM tathaa tiirthaM samudro dakSiNas tathaa /39/
girikarNikaa		see asitagirikarNikaa.
girikarNikaa		girikarNikaa, atasii, spandanaa(?) and aanjana(?) are folowers for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19ab girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna)
girikarNikaatuSa	used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / 
girikunja		see girimunja.
girikunja		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.36 girikunjaM samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutam / pitaamahaM namaskRtya gosahasraphalaM labhet /36/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
girimukha		a tiirtha in gayaa(?). naarada puraaNa 2.47.22b vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
girimunja		see girikunja.
girimunja		a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.102 girimunjaM samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutam / pitaamahaM namaskRtya gosahasraphalaM labhet /102/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
girinagara		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.11 atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/
girisutaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
giritra			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.1-2d(c) yaam iSuM girizanta haste (/1/) bibharSy astave / zivaaM giritra taaM kuru maa hiMsiiH puruSaM jagat /d/ (zatarudriya)
giriza			PW. adj. oder m. im Gebirge wohnend, Bei,w. ode Bein. rudra-ziva's.
giriza			Apte. m. an epithet of ziva.
giriza			an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,11] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya)
giriza			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1f namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca /f/ (zatarudriya)
girizanta		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.1c(d) yaa te rudra zivaa tanuur aghoraapaapakaazinii / tayaa nas tanuvaa zaMtamayaa girizantaabhi caakaziihi /c/ (zatarudriya)
girizanta		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.1-2d(a) yaam iSuM girizanta haste (/1/) bibharSy astave / zivaaM giritra taaM kuru maa hiMsiiH puruSaM jagat /d/ (zatarudriya)
girizikhara		see girizRnga.
girizikhara		a place ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34ab girizikharakandaradariiviniviSTaa mlecchajaatayaH zuudraaH / utpala hereon [317.12] girizikhareSu parvatazRngeSu.
girizRnga		the birthplace of raahu is girizRnga. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH /4/
girizRnga		a place for the performance of pizaacabali*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.71 girizRngeSu ramyeSu nadiitiireSu caapy atha / guhaasu caiva ramyaasu pizaacaanaaM baliM haret /71/
girl			see child.
girl			see kanyaa.
girl			see kumaarii.
girvaNas		PW. (gir + vanas, vgl. RV 1.3.2, RV 1.93.9) adj. Anrufung liebend, der Lieder froh, so heissen indra und agni. 
girvaNas		see giirvaaNa.
giving away all one's property	see sarvamedha.
giving away all one's property	see sarvavedasa.
glau (mantra)		:: mahaavarSa (mantra), mahaavarSa (mantra) :: glau (mantra) (BaudhZS).
gleichklangszauber	see magic.
gleichklangszauber	bibl. J. Scheftelowitz, 1924, Gleichklangszauber in Indien und im juedischen Volksglauben, ZDMG 78, pp. 106-110.
gleichklangszauber	AV 1.23.1: rajanii; rajaya.
gleichklangszauber	AV 3.7.2: viSaaNaa; viSya.
gleichklangszauber	in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara a puroDaaza is offered to agni yaviSTha who is expected to expel (yaavayate) the visRSTi. KS 10.7 [131,18-23] agnaye yaviSThaayaaSTaakapaalaM nirvaped abhicaran vaabhicaryamaaNo vaa devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca vyabhyacaranta te 'suraa devebhyo visRSTiir vyasRjaMs te devaa avidur visRSTiir vai no 'suraa vyasraakSur iti te 'gnaye yaviSThaayaaSTaakapaalaM niravapaMs tena vai te taa visRSTiir ayaavayantaatmano 'dhi visRSTim etasmai visrjanti yam abhicaranti yad agnaye yaviSThaaya nirvapati tenaiva taaM visRSTiM yaavayata aatmanaH. (Caland's no. 69.)
gleichklangszauber	in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara a puroDaaza is offered to agni yaviSTha who expelled (yoyaava) the prayuktis used by the enemy. MS 2.1.10 [12,1-3] agnaye yaviSThaayaaSTaakapaalaM nirvaped abhicaryamaaNo yaabhir evainam itaraH prayuktibhir abhiprayunkte taa asmaad yaviSTho yoyaava. (Caland's no. 69.)
gleichklangszauber	in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara a puroDaaza is offered to agni yaviSTha who expels (yavayati) rakSas. TS 2.2.3.2 agnaye yaviSThaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped abhicaryamaaNo 'gnim eva yaviSThaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsi yavayati nainam abhicarant stRNute. (Caland's no. 69.)
gleichklangszauber	in the zyena the dakSiNaas is nine (nava) in number to remove (naavaya-, caus. of nu-) the victim. SB 3.8.23-24 nava nava dakSiNaa bhavanti /23/ naavayanty evainaM tat /24/ (24: Thus they remove him, i.e. the victim of zyena.)
gloss			see explanation.
gloss			see vernacular.
gloss			bibl. Jamison, Stephanie W., 1987, "mantra glosses in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald: on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, ed. by G. Cardona and Norman H. Zide, Tuebingen: G. Narr, pp. 169ff.
gloss			aarakSaka is glossed as koTala: aarakSakaH koTaala iti prasiddhaH. vaacaspatimizra's vivaadacintaamaNi, p. 95; compare kotwal in maratha. quoted in Kane 1: 846, n. 1281. vernacular equivalent for sanskrit word.
gloss			aarya is glossed as puSya. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [260,18] nakSatraaNy aaha bRhaspatiH15 saumyaardraaryaadityuttaraahastacitraazviviSNubham /16 dhaniSThaa revatii caiva zubhaaH syuH karNavedhane // iti /17 aaryaH puSyaH /18
gloss			avakaa is glossed as ziipaala. AzvGS 2.7.14 garteSv avakaaM ziipaalaM ity avadhaapayen naasyaagnir daahuko bhavatiiti vijnaayate // In the gRhakaraNa.
gloss			avakaa is glossed as ziipaala. AzvGS 4.4.8 uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate // In the dahanavidhi.
gloss			bilma is glossed as bhilma or bhaasana. nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo babhuuvuH / te 'varebhyo 'saakSaatkRtadharmabhya upadezena mantraan saMpraadur / upadezaaya glaayanto 'vare bilmagrahaNaayemaM granthaM samaamnaasiSur vedaM ca vedaangaani ca / bilmaM bhilmaM bhaasanam iti vaa. (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, pp. 236-241.)
gloss			gadhaa is glossed as chadis. BaudhZS 26.6 [280,4-6] anas trigadham iti trivaliikam ity evedam uktaM bhavaty athaapy udaaharanti tricchadiSkam ity evedam uktaM bhavati. (kaariiriiSTi)
gloss			gadhaa is glossed as chadis. ApZS 19.26.2-3 utkare praagiiSaM trigadham ano 'vasthitaM bhavati /2/ chadiiMSiity arthaH /3/ (kaariiriiSTi)
gloss			golakaa is explained by devala. KathGS 70.5 golakaa rudradevatyaaH // devala: golakaa yavamayabriihimaya golaa iti praakRtabhaaSayaa prasiddhaaH.
gloss			khila is explained. ZB 8.3.4.1 yad vaa urvarayor asaMbhinnaM bhavati khila iti vai tad aacakSate (agnicayana, vaalakhilya).
gloss			kumbakuriira is glossed as jaala. ApZS 10.9.7 jaalaM kumbakuriiram ity aacakSate /7/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) See BharZS 10.6.5-6.
gloss			kuriira is glossed as jaala. BharZS 10.6.6 patnyaaH zirasi kumbakuriiraM kalpayati /5/ jaalaM kuriiram ity aacakSate /6/ kRSNaanaaM jiivorNaanaaM bhavatiiti vijnaayate /7/
gloss			kSemaa is glossed by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.41: kSemaaM kaaSThaguggulam / corakam iti prasiddham.
gloss			malha is glossed as maNila. ApZS 19.16.7 malhaa iti maNilaa ity arthaH /7/ Caland: Die Bedeutung des Wortes malha ist: "mit Zaepfchen an der Wamme versehen".
gloss			picumarda is glossed as nimba. govindaananda's varSakriyaakaumudii p. 295, l. 20 picumardo nimbaH.
gloss			picumarda is glossed as nimba. raghunandana's tithitattva 34,4-6 ratnaakare picumardasya patraaNi sthaapayed bhavanodare (cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.20ab) / svayaM caapi tad azniiyaat braahmaNaaMz caapi bhojayet // picumardasya nimbasya. 
gloss			praaciinamaatR is glossed as uurdhvavaasya. BharZS 10.6.8-9 athainaaM kSaumena vaasasaa praaciinamaatraa paridhaapayati /8/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /9/
gloss			praaciinamaatR is glossed as uurdhvavaasya. ApZS 10.9.11-12 praaciinamaatraavaasasaa patniiM diikSayati /11/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /12/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
gloss			mogara is glossed as muulaka in the footnote on skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.91c (zraaddha).
gloss			upodakii is glossed as kalambii by nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,6] upodakii kalambii.
gloss			vatsare is glossed as ayugme (Is it a misunderstanding?). saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,21} gargo 'pi18 maase SaSThe saptame vaa aSTame maasi vatsare /19 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti puSTyaayuHzriivivRddhaye // iti /20 vatsare ayugma ity arthaH / (karNavedha)
gloss			of vipaTa as kuruha (tree). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.6 udyaanaM sajalaM raama naabhiraamaM yadaa tadaa / pravezayan na vipaTa (kuruhaan) puSkariNyaz ca kaarayet /6/
gloss			viSama is glossed as an adjective of the devayajana. ApZS 19.16.8 viSama aalabheteti (TS 2.1.3.1) viSamaM devayajanaM syaat pazuM vaa viSama aalaheta /8/ Caland: In dem Satze: "Er erfasse es (nl. das Opfertier) auf unebenem (Boden) an" besagt der Ausdruck "auf unebenem Boden", dass entweder der Opferplatz ein unebener Boden sein soll, oder dass er das Opfertier bloss anfassen (d.h. schlachten) soll auf einer unebenen Stelle des Opferplatzes.
gloss			yathartu is glossed as yathaakaalam. BharZS 10.8.11-12 yathartu smayeta / yathartu niskraamatiiti vijnaayate /11/ yathaakaalaM bruvate /12/
gloss			of snuhii: govindaananda's varSakriyaakaumudii 295,9 snuhii sijuH.
gloss			of snuhii: raghunandana's tithitattva 33, 18 snuhii sijavRkSaH.
gloss			vriihi is glossed as zaali. BodhGZS 2.15.6c = 2.21.6c = HirGZS 1.7.15 [114,24] = 1.7.17 [116,15] vriihayaz zaalayaH proktaaH.
gnaa deviir vizvadevyavatiiH (mantra)	:: chandaaMsi MS 3.1.8 [10,7] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gnaaH (mantra)		:: chandaaMsi. KS 19.7 [8,8] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gnaaH (mantra)		:: chandaaMsi. TS 5.1.7.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gnaava			:: neSTR, see neSTR :: gnaava (Vadhula).
gnaava (mantra)		:: neSTR (mantra). BaudhZS 7.9 [214,16] (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the neSTR). ApZS 11.19.8 (agnisToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the neSTR).
gnaava (mantra)		:: neSTriiya (mantra). ManZS 2.3.6.17 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the neSTR).
go			see anuuciinagarbhau gaavau.
go			see cow (for the main information).
go			see dviruupa go.
go			see five animals.
go			see gauH.
go			see gavaaM svastyayana.
go			see kRSNaa go.
go			see panca gaavaH.
go			see pRSat go.
go			see yamau gaavau.
go			see zyaama go.
go			AV 12.4: the cow vazaa as belonging exclusively to the braahmaNas.
go			of the braahmaNa, see wife: of the braahmaNa.
go			of the braahmaNa. AV 12.5.
go			of the braahmaNa. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 287: The two following suuktas (AV 5.18 and AV 5.19) (note 97: Part of the stanzas are in another order found also in PS 9.16-PS 9.17-PS 9.18- PS 9.19. In the paippalaada this group also is more numerous.) deal, like AV 12.5, with the brahmin's cow: he who robs or injures that animal is threatened with terrible punishments: he becomes one who has swallowed poison (AV 5.18.13), and the cow will swamp that kingdom as water a leaking ship in which an offender of a brahmin lays violent hands upon this animals (AV 5.19.8) (note 98: See also AV 12.4 and AV 12.5).
go			of the braahmaNa. In the atharvaveda, the hymn on the braahmaNa's wife (AV 5.17; PS 9.15-16) is followed by a series of hymns on the braahma's cow (AV 5.18-19; PS 9.15-16). (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 70.)
go			of the braahmaNa. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 71, n. 44: The Brahman's exclusive possesion of cows is repeatedly told in the atharvaveda; for example, AV 12.4/PS 17.16-20; AV 12.5/PS 16.140-146; cf. AV 10.10/PS 16.107-110; etc.
go			utpatti. MS 4.2.1 [21,11-13] tato yaa yonir udaziSyata saa gaur abhavad yonir vai naamaiSaitad vaa asyaaH pratyakSaM naamaatho aahuH parokSam iti.
go			utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.3 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... mukhaad evaasya balam asravat / sa gauH pazur abhavad RSabho 'tha ye phenaas te yavaa yat snehas tat karkandhu /4/
go			a name of cow; utpatti of four names of cows: aghnyaa, usriyaa, zakvarii and go. MS 4.2.12 [35,16-20] tato16 yat prathamaM retaH paraapatat tad agninaa paryainddha tad aasaam aghnyaatvaM tato yad a17tyasravat tad bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat tad aasaam usriyaatvam azakaameti tad aasaaM za18kvariitvaM gaatum avidaameti tad aasaaM gotvam etaani vaa aasaaM naamaani19 sarvair evaasaaM naamabhiH sarvaiH kaamair bhunkte ya evaM veda. (gonaamika)
go			:: aditi, see aditi :: go (ZB).
go			:: anna, see anna :: go (TS).
go			:: anna. TB 3.9.8.3 (azvamedha).
go			:: antarikSa. TS 7.4.1.1.
go			:: ghRtaacii (mantra), see ghRtaacii (mantra) :: go (TS).
go			:: iDaa, see iDaa :: go (MS, ZB).
go			:: idaM sarvam. MS 4.2.3 [25,12].
go			:: iyam. MS 4.2.3 [24,15] iyaM vaa eSaa.
go			:: pRthivii, see cow: identified with pRthivii.
go			:: raudrii. TB 1.7.1.4 yad gauH tena raudrii / (raajasuuya, indraturiiya)
go			:: raudrii. ZB 5.2.4.13 ... tasyaiSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa ... atha yad gaus tena raudry ... /13/ (raajasuuya, indraturiiya).
go			:: sarasvatii, see sarasvatii :: go (ZB).
go			:: siniivaalii. AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis).
go			:: srucaH, see srucaH :: go (TB).
go			:: vaac, see vaac :: go (MS).
go			:: viraaj, see viraaj :: go (MS).
go			:: viraajo ruupa. PB 4.9.3.
go			:: yajna. TB 3.9.8.3 (azvamedha).
go			:: yoni. MS 4.2.9 [31,11-12] manuSe tato yaa yonir udaziSyata saa gaur abhavad yonir vai naamaiSaitad vaa asyaaH pratyakSaM naamaatho aahuH parokSam iti.
go			it is confirmed that in the house of the bride cows, goat and sheep and kiilaala of food are invoked in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu me // ... /3/
go			a sacrificial animal of the zraaddha. ManGS 2.9.11 yadi gavaa pazunaa vaa kurviita prokSaNam upapaayanaM paryagnikaraNam ulmukaharaNaM vapaahomam iti /11/
go			worshipped, see cow worship.
go			ajina for the vaizya brahmacaarin is a hide of cow. ZankhGS 2.1.5 <garbhaaSTameSu braahmaNam upanayeta /1/ aiNeyenaajinena /2/ garbhadazameSu vaa /3/ garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM rauraveNa /4/> garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyaM gavyena /5/
go			ajina for the vaizya brahmacaarin is a hide of cow. KausGS 2.1.4 <garbhaaSTameSu varSeSu braahmaNam upanayiitaiNeyenaajinena /1/ garbhadazameSu vaa /2/ garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM rauraveNa /3/> garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyaM gavyena /4/ (upanayana)
go			ajina for the vaizya braahmacaarin or for all brahmacaarins. ParGS 2.5.19-20 <aiNeyam ajinam uttariiyaM braahmaNasya /17/ rauravaM raajanyasya /18/> aajaM gavyaM vaa vaizyasya /19/ sarveSaaM vaa gavyam asati pradhaanatvaa> /20/ (brahmacaaridharma)
go			one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti.
go			an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
go			dakSiNaa to the agniidh. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... gaam agniidhe /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya)
go			dakSiNaa of the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.16-17 udita aaditye sauryaaNi svastyayanaani ca japitvaannaM saMskRtyaapa naH zozucad agham iti (RV 1.97) pratyRcaM hutvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita gauH kaMso 'hataM vaasaz ca dakSiNaa /18/
go			dakSiNaa for the sun. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158,21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya /
go			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
go			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
go			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
go			viSNu smRti 23.57-61: prazaMsaa.
go			prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.23-38 braahmaNaaz caiva gaavaz ca kulam ekaM dvidhaa kRtam / ekatra mantraas tiSThanti havir anyatra tiSThati /23/ goSu yajnaaH pravartate goSu devaaH pratiSThitaaH goSu vedaaH samutkiirNaaH saSaDangapadakramaaH /24/ zRngamuule gavaaM nityaM brahmaa viSNuz ca saMsthitau / zRngaagre sarvatiirthaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /25/ zivo madhye mahaadevaH sarvakaaraNakaaraNam / salaaTe saMsthitaa gaurii naasaavaMze ca SaNmukhaH /26/ kambalaazvatarau naagau naasaapuTasamaazritau / karNayor azvinau devau cakSurbhyaaM zazibhaaskarau /27/ danteSu vasavaH sarve jihvaayaaM varuNaH sthitaH / sarasvatii ca kuhare yamayakSau ca gaNDayoH /28/ saMdhyaadvayaM tatheSTaabhyaaM griivaayaaM ca puraMdaraH / rakSaaMsi kakude dyauz ca paarSNikaaye vyavasthitaa /29/ catuSpaatsakalo dharmo nityaM jaMghaasu tiSThati / khuramadhyeSu gandharvaaH khuraagreSu ca pannagaaH /30/ khuraaNaaM pazcime bhaage raakSasaaH saMpratiSThitaaH / rudraa ekaadaza pRSThe varuNaH sarvasaMdhiSu /31/ zroNiitaTasthaaH pitaraH kapoleSu ca maanavaaH / zriir apaane gavaaM nityaM svaahaalaMkaaram aazritaaH /32/ aadityaa razmayo vaalaaH piNDiibhuutaa vyavasthitaaH / saakSaad gangaa ca momuutre gomaye yamunaa sthitaa /33/ trayastriMzad devaloTyo romakuupe vyavasthitaaH / udare pRthivii sarvaa sazailavanakaananaa /34/ catvaaraH saagaraaH proktaa gavaaM ye tu payodharaaH / parjanyaH kSiiradhaaraasu meghaa binduvyavasthitaaH /35/ jaThare gaarhapatyo 'gnir dakSiNaagnir hRdi sthitaH / kaNThe aahavaniiyo 'gniH sabhyo 'gnis taaluni sthitaH /36/ asthivyavasthitaaH zailaa majjaasu kratavaH sthitaaH / Rgvedo 'tharvavedaz ca saamavedo yajus tathaa /37/ suraktapiitakRSNaadau gavaaM varNe vyavasthitaaH / taasaaM ruupam umaa smRtvaa surabhiiNaaM yudhiSThira /38/ In the govatsadvaadaziivrata. adhidevataa.
go                      padma puraaNa 5,30: gomaahaatmyakathanam.
go                      padma puraaNa 5,31: gopuujaavidhikathanam.
go			varaaha puraaNa 204: goprazaMsaa, gavaam angeSu devaanaaM nivaasakathanaM gosevakaanaam uttamalokapraaptikathanam.
go			skanda puraaNa 4.2.76-94. godaanavidhi.
go			prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.42-52 gaavaH pradakSiNiikaaryaaH puujaniiyaaz ca nityazaH / mangalaayatanaM devyaH sRSTaa hy etaaH svayaMbhuvaa /42/ agnyagaaraaNi vipraaNaaM devataayatanaani ca / yad gomayena zudhyanti kiM bhuutam adhikaM tataH /43/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpis tathaiva ca / gavaaM panca pavitraaNi punanti sakalaM jagat /44/ gaavo mamaagrato nityaM gaavaH pRSThata eva ca / gaavo me dRdaye caiva gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham / akRtvaa svayam aahaaraM kurvan praapnoti durgatim /47/ tenaagnayo hutaaH samyak pitaraz caapi tarpitaaH / devaaz ca puujitaas tena yo dadaati gavaahnikam /48/ mantraH // saurabheyii jagatpuujyaa devii viSNupade sthitaa / sarvam eva mayaa dattaM pratiichatu sutoSitaa /49/ rakSaNaad baalaputraaNaaM gavaaM kaNDuuyanaat tathaa / kSiiNaartarakSaNaan caiva naraH svarge mahiiyate /50/ aadir gaavo hi martyasya madhye caante prakiirtitaaH / rakSanti taas tu devaanaaM kSiiraajyam amRtaM sadaa /51/ tasmaad gaavaH pradaatavyaaH puujaniiyaaz ca nityazaH / svargasya saMgamaa hy etaaH sopaanam iva nirmitaaH /52/ (jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya)
go			the moon in the position of aavarjita brings durbhikSa even to cows. bRhatsamhitaa 4.14 abhyucchraayaad ekaM yadi zazino 'vaaGmukhaM bhavec chRngam / aavarjitam ity asubhikSakaari tad godhanasyaapi /14/
go			an ekaaha, see goSToma.
go"aayuSii		txt. PB 4.8.1-4 (gavaamayana).
go'aayuSii		txt. JB 2.58 go'aayusii, dazaraatra, and mahaavrata (gavaamayana).
go'aayuSii		the go'aayuSii as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from mitra and varuNa. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ... mitraavaruNaabhyaaM go'aayuSii ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
go'aayuSii		:: avaancau praaNau. ZB 12.1.4.3, 16 (sattra/gavaamayana).
go'aayuSii		:: prasneye. ZB 12.2.1.4 (sattra/gavaamayana).
go and avi		go and avi are baarhata. PB 10.2.6 pancadazaz caikaviMzaz ca baarhatau tau gauz caaviz caanvasRjyetaaM tasmaat tau baarhataM praaciinaM bhaaskurutaH /6/ (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.9.6).
goat			see aja.
goat			see chaaga.
goat			the sacrificial animal is usually a goat or aja/chaaga. AB 2.8.4 so (medhaH) 'je jyoktamaam evaaramata tasmaad eSa eteSaam pazuunaam prayuktatamo yad ajas.
goat			the sacrificial animal is usually a goat or aja/chaaga. BaudhZS 24.9 [192,12-13] anaadiSTaH pazur aadezaad evaanyam ajaaj jaaniiyaad aindraagnaa12t. (karmaantasuutra)
goat			in the niruuDhapazubandha the sacrificial animal is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. XVII-XVIII.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. Kane 2: 1116.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 25-26.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is aja/chaaga, its characteristics. ManZS 1.8.2.30 ajam apratiSiddhaM rohitaM dviruupaM [vaa] kaalaalaM piivaanam samaangaM pannadam.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. BharZS 7.9.7 athainaM pazuM snaapayanti anangahiinam apannadantam ajaM lohaM tuuparaM dviruupaM piivaanam.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. HirZS 4.4.1 [415, 23-25] upakLptaH pazur akuuTo 'karNo 'kaaNo 'khanjo 'khaNDo 'SaNDho 'zloNo 'saptazaphaH pannadaJ chaago yamaanyataro yuuthyo maatRmaan pitRmaan bhraatRmaan sakhimaaMz taM snaapayati.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. KatyZS 6.3.20-23 chaagaM mantraamnaanaat /20/ pannadam /21/ avyangam /22/ yathaamantravarNaM prokSane /23/
goat			the sacrificial animal of the agniiSomiiyapazu is a chaaga. ZB 3.8.3.29 ... athaahaagniiSomaabhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nuubruuhiity aazraavyaahaagniiSomaabhyaaM chaagasya haviH preSyeti na prasthitam ity aaha prasute prasthitam iti /29/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
goat			the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a chaaga. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,3-6] athopastiirya dviH sruveNa vapaaM samavalumpann aahendraagnibhyaaM3 chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti dvir abhi4ghaarayaty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaaM medaH prasthitaM5 preSyety. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
goat			the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a chaaga. ApZS 7.21.1 indraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'nubruuhiindraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medasaH preSyeti saMpraiSau /1/ See also HirZS 4.4.37 [429].
goat			the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a chaaga. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,16-18] atha juhuupabhRtaav aadadaana aahe16ndraagnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nubruuhiity atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraa17gnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSaH prasthitaM preSyeti.
gobhilagRhyasuutra	abbreviation: GobhGS.
gobhilagRhyasuutra	edition and translation. Das gobhilagRhyasuutra herausgegeben und uebersetzt von Dr. Friedrich Knauer, Erstes heft. Text (nebst einleitung), Zweites heft. Einleitung. Uebersetzung. Erklaeuterungen, Leipzig: Commissionsverlag von Simmel & Co., 1884.
gobhilagRhyasuutra	edition. gobhiragRhyasuutram with bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary, Critically edited from original manuscripts with notes and indices by Chintamani Bhattacharya with an introduction by Vanamati Vedantatirtha, Calcutta: Metropolitan Printing and Publishing House LTD., 1936 (Reprint, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd., 1982).
gobhilagRhyasuutra	translation. Oldenberg, Hermann, 1892, The grihya-suutras: Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, Part II, The Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXX, pp. 13-132 (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1967).
Oldenberg, Hermann, 1886, The gRihya-suutras: Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, Part I, The Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXIX, pp. 12-150 (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1967).
gobhilagRhyasuutra	contents. 1.1.1 introduction, 1.1.2-6 general rules of the gRhya ritual, 1.1.7-21 fires of the gRhya ritual, 1.1.22-28 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.2.1-4 yajnopaviita, 1.2.5-32 aacamana, 1.3.1-19 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.4.1-30 vaizvadeva/baliharaNa, 1.5.1-9.29 darzapuurNamaasa/paarvaNahoma (prakRti of the gRhya ritual), 2.1.1-5.6 vivaaha, 2.5.7-10 garbhaadhaana/saMbhava, 2.6.1-12 puMsavana, 2.7.1-12 siimantakaraNa, 2.7.13-14 soSyantiihoma, 2.7.15-8.20 jaatakarma (2.8.1-7 candradarzana), 2.8.21-25 return from a journey, 2.9.1-26 cuuDaakaraNa, 2.10.1-45 upanayana, 3.1.1-7 godaana, 3.1.10-2.62 vedavrata, 3.3.1-16 upaakaraNa-utsarjana, 3.3.17-28 anadhyaaya, 3.3.29-34 adbhutazaanti, 3.4.1-5 vivaaha (vadhuulakSaNa), 3.4.7-34 samaavartana/aaplavana, 3.5.1-38 snaatakadharma, 3.6.1-14 pazupaalana, 3.7 zravaNaakarma, 3.8.1-7 aazvayujiikarma*, 3.8.8-24 navayajna, 3.9 aagrahaayaNii, 3.10.1-17 genaral remarks and the first aSTakaa, 3.10.18-4.1.22 the second aSTakaa/pazubandha, 4.2.1-42 anvaSTakya/zraaddha, GobhGS 4.4.3-16 the monthly zraaddha, 4.4.17-24 the aSTakaa to be performed after the full moon day of maagha, 4.4.25 when the debt is not paid, 4.4.27-34 kRSikarma, 4.5.1-6.16 kaamya rites, 4.7.1-38 gRhakaraNa, 4.8.1-6 baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and the aagrahaayaNii, 4.8.7-9.18 kaamya rites, 4.10.1-26 madhuparka.
gobhilagRhyasuutra	how to use it. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.94 punar uktam atikraantaM yac ca siMhaavalokitam / gaubhile ye na gRhNanti na te jnaasyanti gaubhilam //
gobhilaputra		as the author of the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.18cd-19ab niHsamzayakarair arthaiH putraziSyahitaiSiNaH / gobhilaacaaryaputreNa kRtaM zaastraM sunizcitam.
gobhir bhangaH (mantra)	:: yajna. JB 1.90 [40,7] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
gobhujabaNij		skanda puraaNa 3.2.10 brahmaNaa kaamadhenave viprebhyo 'nucarapradaanaarthaM svaabhipraayanivedanam, brahmoktiM zrutvaa kaamadhenvaa nijakSiiradhaarayaa dharollekhane kRte sati tataH zikhaasuutradhaariSaTtriMzatsahasrasaMkhyaakavaNijaam utpattiH, tataH sarvadevaanuziSTena brahmaNaa teSaam aSTaadazasahasrabraahmaNaanaaM pratibraahmaNam anucaradvayapradaanapuurvakaM tattadbraahmaNaanusaareNa tattadbraahmaNaanucaraaNaaM teSaaM teSaaMbaNijaaM gotrapravaraadivyavasthaakaraNam, tadanantaraM sarvadevaiH kaamadhenoH stutikaraNam, atha teSaaM gobhujaanaaM baNijaaM parigrahaarthaM rudreNa vizvaavasugandharvato gandharvakanyaa aaniiya taabhiH saha gobhujaanaaM daarasaMgrahakaraNam, tataH prabhRti gandharvavivaahaprathaapravRttiH, SaTtriMzatsahasraaNaaM teSaaM gobhujabaNijaaM putrapautraadyasaMkhyaatasaMtatibhiH saha dharmaaraNye nivaasapuurvakaM braahmaNasevaazuzruuSaadikarmakaraNavarNanam. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
gocara			PW. 2) m. a) Tummelplatz, Aufenthaltsort, Bereich.
gocara			he who bears a rudraakSa is like iizvara and can go everywhere. padma puraaNa 1.59.114b zirasy urasi baahau ca rudraakSaM dhaarayet tu yaH /113/ sa cezaanasamo loke makhe sarvatra gocaraH / (rudraakSa)
gocara			PW. 2) m. b) die Entfernung der Planeten vom lagna oder von einander.
gocara			the range of the planets from the lagna or from each other.
gocara			Kane 5: 589-590.
gocara			in a rite for a putrakaama in the puruSasuuktavidhaana. Rgvidhaana 3.134 (3.26.1) zuklapakSe zubhe vaare sunakSatre sugocare / dvaadazyaaM putrakaamaaya caruM kurviita vaiSNavam /134/
gocara			mentioned as a time for the performance of the angaarakacaturthiivrata. padma puraaNa 1.81.42cd tasya puujaa caturthyaaM tu bhaumavaare ca suvrataiH / dazaadyariSTe ca tathaa gocare 'niSTaraazige /42/ trikoNe maNDale caiva raktapuSpaanulepanaiH / evaM vai puujito bhaumaH prayacchati matiM dhanam /43/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
gocara			the time of RkSagocara on the full moon day is the time recommended for the performance of the zraaddha(?). brahma puraaNa 220.10cd-11ab zraaddhaM deyam uzantiiha maasi maasy uDupakSaye /10/ paurNamaaseSu zraaddhaM ca kartavyam RkSagocare / (zraaddha)
gocaracandra		see Kane 5: n. 876a and p. 589. Kane 5: 793 n. 1283.
gocarmadaana		at the time of the vRSotsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.20-26 svargaM nayati gocarma samyag dattaM sadakSiNam / yaavat tRNaani tadbhuumau saptasaMkhyaani saMkhyayaa /20/ taavatkaalaM vaset svarge viSNulokaan na taccyutiH /21/ <mahaayaagaavasaane ca yo na tarpayati dvijaan / nirarthakaM tasya karma prayaasaphalamaatrakam /22/> vRSotsargaavasaane tu pradadyaad yo mahiiM dvijaaH / na yaati vipraaH pretatvaM tasmaad vipraadamatsaraaH /23/ tatra maanaM pRthak caiva zRNutaatra samaagataaH / amaanena daded yas tu narakam yaati rauravam /24/ gavaaM zataM vRSaz caiko yatra tiSThaty ayantritaH / tad gocarmeti vikhyaataM dattaM sarvaaghanaazanam /25/ gopracaarasya devasya braahmaNasya ca bho dvijaaH / yaavat kaalaavadheH siimaa atiite naasti paatakam /26/ (gocarmadaana)
gocarmamaatra		see sthaNDila or sthaNDilaka.
gocarmamaatra		a maNDala of this size is drawn in an aakarSaNa of agni. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,19-24] zucau bhuupradeze gocarmamaatraM maNDalam upalipya tanmadhye padmaakaaraaM vediM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupavicitrabaliM kRtvaa vaikankatasamidhaanaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / agnyaakaaraa niilavarNaa arciSo nizcaranti / saadhakaM pradakSiNiikRtya punar agnikuNDe pravizanti / evaM siddho bhavati / sarvasaadhaneSu agnir aavaahitavyam / evaM siddho bhavati /
gocarmamaatra		the size of a golden earth provided with mountains, rivers, seas and trees is gocarmamaatra. AVPZ 10.1.8-14 atha suvarNamayiiM bhuumiM [bhuumeH pratikRtiM] gocarmamaatraaM kRtvaa /8/ maNDapavedyaaM samaaniiya vedyuttarato yasyaaM vedim ity upasthaapya /9/ girayas te parvataa iti parvataan avasthaapya /10/ hiraNyarajatamaNimuktaapravaalaadibhir upazobhayed yad adaH saMprayatiir iti /11/ saa mandasaaneti nadiiH kalpayitvaa rasaiz ca paripuurayed /12/ apaam agram asi samudraM vo 'bhyavasRjaamiiti samudraan /13/ vanaspatiH saha devair na aagann iti bRhaspatineti vanaspatiin anyaaMz ca /14/ (bhuumidaana)
gocarman		PW. n. 1) Kuhhaut.
gocarman		used in ritual acts which are performed on the tenth day after the cremation. GautPS 1.7.4 zmazaanagraamayor madhye mahaapathe vRkSamuule vaa /4/ gocarmottaraloma dakSiNaagriivam aastiirya /5/ tasminn azmaanaM nidhaayaazmany upavizya /6/ laukike 'gnau puurvavad aajyaahutiir hutvaa /7/ homaM samaapya /8/ gRhaagataaH sagotraa udakadaataaraH putraaH pautraaH prapautraaz ca jiivantu zaradaH zatam iti japeyuH /9/ karmaante saMskartaa graamam anugacchet /10/ (pitRmedha, ritual acts on the tenth day)
gocarman		see gocarmamaatra.
gocarman		PW. n. 2) ein best. Flaechenmaass: ein Raum, auf dem 100 Kuehe nebst einem Stier und den Kaelbern Platz haben.
gocarman		definition. Kane 2: 859, n. 2021: ... bRhaspati defines gocarma as equal to ten nivartanas and a nivartana is defined by him as land that is 30 rods (square) with a rod of ten cubits. dazahastena daNDena triMzaddaNDair nivartanam / daza taany eva vistaaro gocarimaitan mahaaphalam // bRhaspati 8. The mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.210 quotes bRhaspati as saptahastena ... daza taany eva gocarma dattvaa svarge mahiiyate /. zaataatapa 1.17 also reads 'dazahastena &c.'. bRhaspati 9 gives another definition of gocarma 'that extent of land which a thousand cows with their calves and a bull occupy without being compelled to stand doing nothing is called gocarma' savRSaM gosahasraM tu yatra tiSThaty atandritam / baalavat saaprasuutaanaaM tad gocarma iti smRtam // paraazara 12.49 says that that land which a hundred cows with one bull occupy without being closely packed together is gocarma. viSNu smRti 5.181 defines gocarma differently as 'that much land of whatever extent the crops raised on which will maintain one man for one year'. ... .
gocarman		a square measure, its definition. vasiSTha quoted by Apte s.v. gocarman: dazahastena vaMzena dazavaMzaan samaMtataH / panca caabhyadhikaan dadyaad etad gocarma cocyate //
gocarman		a square measure, its definition. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.39cd-42ab RSabhaikazataM yatra gavaaM tiSThati saMvRtam /39/ baalavat saprasuutaanaaM gocarma iti taM viduH / SaT panca caturo vaapi trayo dvau vaa zaphau smRtau /40/ gocarma iti zabdo 'yaM vidhiyoge nipaatyate / praanniicaM brahmavarcasyam udanniicaM yazottamam /41/ pitryaM dakSiNato niicaM pratiSThaalambhakaM samam /
gocarman		a square measure, its definition: that land which a hundred cows with one bull occupy. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.25 gavaaM zataM vRSaz caiko yatra tiSThaty ayantritaH / tad gocarmeti vikhyaataM dattaM sarvaaghanaazanam /25/ (gocarmadaana at the vRSotsarga)
gocarman		a square measure, its definition. naarada puraaNa 2.41.58 saptahastena daNDena triMzad daNDaa nivartanam / tribhaagahiinaM gocarma maanam aaha vidhiH svayam /58/ (daana on gangaatiira, after bhuumidaana)
gocarman		a square measure, its definition. padma puraaNa 6.32.8-9 dazahastena daNDo 'tra triMzad daNDaa nivartanam / daza taany eva gocarma brahma gocarmalakSaNam /8/ savRSaM gosahasraM tu yatra tiSThaty ayantritam / baalavatsaprasuutaanaaM tad gocarma iti smRtam /9/
gocarman		VasDhS 29.16 yat kiM cit kurute paapaM puruSo vRttikarSitaH / api gocarmamaatreNa bhuumidaanena zudhyati // Cf. mbh 13.62.19. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 224. Kane 2: 859 c. n. 2021.
gocikitsaa		cf. at the end of the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [32,1] yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhya aahutisahasraM juhuyaat.
gocikitsaa		cf. at the end of the gRhazaanti. BodhGZS 1.18.9; HirGZS 1.6.2 [76,27-28] yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhye aahutisahasraM juhuyaat gavaaM zaantir ity aacakSate /

gocikitsaa		cf. BodhGS 2.7.3 atha zuulagavas saMvatsare saMvatsare maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kriyeta /1/ api vaardraayaam /2/ goSu vopataptaasu goSu guptaasu /3/
gocikitsaa		cf. Rgvidhaana 3.97cd, 99ab (3.18.5cd, 19.2ab) saruupavatsaayaaz ca goH payasaa saadhayec carum /97/ sahasrasaMpaatahutaM paapayed vatsam agrajam / ... gaaz caiva paayayet taaz ca bhavanti vigatajvaraaH /
gocikitsaa		agni puraaNa 292.
gocikitsaa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.43.
god			the number of gods, see trayastriMzat.
god			the number of gods. 3339. RV 3.9.9.
god			the number of gods. 3372. in the nivids quoted by Witzel, 2003, The Rgvedic Religious System and its Central Asian and Hindukush Antecedents, p. 31: ye stha traya ekaadazaaH / trayaz ca triMzac ca / trayaz ca trii ca zataa / trayaz ca trii ca sahasraa.
god			the number of gods. AV 11.5.2 brahmacaariNaM pitaro devajanaaH pRthag devaa anusaMyanti sarve / gandharvaa enam anvaayan trayastriMzat triSataaH SaTsahasraaH sarvaant sa devaaMs tapasaa piparti // 
god			the number of gods. PS 16.153.3 brahmacaariNaM pitaro manuSyaa devaajanaa gandharvaa enam anuyanti sarve / trayastriMzataM trizataan SaTsahasraan sarvaan sa devaaMs tapasaa piparti // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 112.)
god			the number of gods. MS 3.11.8 [151,7-8] trayaa devaa ekaadaza trayastriMzaaH suraadhasaH / bRhaspatipurohitaa devasya savituH save devaa devair avantu tvaa //
god			the number of the gods. ZB 11.6.3.4 yaajnavalkya gives various numbers: three hundred and three and three thousand and three, thirty-three, three, two, one and a half, one; in the following sections he interprets these numbers. See also BAU 3.9.1.
godaa			PW. f. N. pr. eines Flusses, gew. godaavarii.
godaa			even an evil man who died on the bank of the godaa river cannot be caught by the yama servants. skanda puraaNa 5.1.68.24a zRNudhvaM kiMkaraaH sarve yuuyam ekaagramaanasaaH / anenaacaritaM sarvaM duSkarma sarvakilbiSam /23/ godaatiire mRtaH paapii tatra naH kaaraNaM na hi / tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTiz ca yaani tiirthaany ahar nizam /24/ aayaanti gautamiitiire siMhasthe 'pi bRhaspatau / teSaaM tu vaayusaMsparzo jaato 'syaante kalevare /25/ tena puNyaprabhaavena no 'smaakaM kaaraNaM kva cit / graahyo bhavadbhir naivaayaM mucyataaM bhoH puraHsaraaH /26/ (akhaNDezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
godaana			PW. 1. n. 1) das Schenken von Kuehen.
godaana			Apte. 1. n. the gift of a cow.
godaana			see ardhaprasuutaa go.
godaana			he who salutes viSNu by touching his feet obtains the effect of the godaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.27ab paadaabhivandanaad viSNor labed godaanajaM phalam / viSNupaadaambusaMsparzaat kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /27/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
godaana			PW. 2. n. Backenbart: godaanavidhi eine mit dem Bart des Juenlings im 16ten oder 18ten Jahre, beim Eintritt der vollen Mannbarkeit  und kurz vor der Verheirathung, vorgenommene Ceremonie.
godaana			see agnigodaana.
godaana			see kezaanta.
godaana			bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1984. The Gods of the godaana Ceremony (atharvaveda zaunaka 6,68). in S.D. Joshi, ed., amRtadhaaraa, Dandekar Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp.153-158. prajaapati.
godaana			bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 42-55.
godaana			bibl. Julieta Moleanu, 2006, "Atharvavedic tradition in changing: the ritual shaving according to the kauzika suutra and the saMskaara-ratna-maalaa," Studia Asiatica, Revue international d'e'tudes asiatique, VI,1 and 2 (2005), Bucharest: Association Roumaine d(Histoire des Religions, pp. 67-80.
godaana			bibl. H. Oldenberg, Die Religion des Veda, p. 424.
godaana			bibl. Kane 2: 402-405.
godaana			bibl. M.J. Dresden, note on ManGS 1.21.13: for different treatment of the godaana in other gRhyasuutras.
godaana			its original meaning. bibl. H. Falk, IIJ 24 (1982), p. 177.
godaana			bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 93, n. 102: The godaana, literally "giving of cows", originally would have been a ritual of giving cows to one's teacher as a fee/gift, performed when he finished his learning of the veda or a particular part of it.
godaana			bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 3. AV 6.41 is used at KauzS 54.11 in the godaana.
godaana			bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 462-463: godaana as one of the vedavratas.
godaana			a saMskaara. bibl. AV 6.68. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 64.
godaana			ZB 3.1.2.4 sa dakSiNam evaagre godaanam abhyunnatti. (Kane 2: 402, n. 960.)
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (Kauz 54.15-18 is the ritual variations of the cuuDaakaraNa; the presciption of godaana in the KauzS contains most of the elements common to the upanayana).
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. ZankhGS 1.28.18-24.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. AzvGS 1.18.1-9.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. AzvGS 3.8.6-7 (repeated in the samaavartana).
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. KausGS 1.21.16-22.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. KauthGS 16 [25,15-26,10].
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. GobhGS 3.1.1-7.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. KhadGS 2.5.1-5.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. JaimGS 1.18 [16,9-17,2].
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. KathGS 44.1-4.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. ManGS 1.21.13-14.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. VarGS 9.1-5.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. BodhGS 3.2.52-58. It is described in a chapter on the vedavratas.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. BharGS 1.10 [10,11-15].
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. ApGS 6.16.12-16.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. HirGS 2.1.53-55.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. AgnGS 2.2.5 [54,14-16].
godaana			a saMskaara/kezaanta. txt. ParGS 2.1.1-25.
godaana			nirvacana. karka on KatyZS 5.2.14 zayanakaale gavi pRthivyaaM diiyate nidhiiyate sthaapyata iti godaanam, (dakSiNa)karNasamiipavartinaM ziraHpradezam ity arthaH.
godaana			a saMskaara. contents. KauzS 53.1-54.22: KauzS 53.1-2 saMbraaras are collected, KauzS 53.3-5 ritual sequences from the putting idhma to the aajyabhaagas, KauzS 53.6-7 zaantyudaka is prepared for the boy, KauzS 53.8 the fire is sprinkled with water, KauzS 53.9 the priest makes the boy sip the water and sprinkles him with water, KauzS 53.10-12 zakRtpiNDa formed as a sthaala is given to a suhRd braahmaNa who holds it, KauzS 53.13 aajya offerings, KauzS 53.13-14 saMpaata is poured on the head of the boy and other things, KauzS 53.15-17 preparation of water for shaving, KauzS 53.18 the priest wets the boy with water, KauzS 53.19 the priest wipes the razor, KauzS 53.20-23 the priest shaves the hairs and put them into the sthaala made of zakRtpiNDa, KauzS 54.1 an order to the naapita to shave hair, beard and hair on the body and to pare nails, KauzS 54.2-3 the priest wipes the boy thrice, KauzS 54.4 the priest make the boy bathe, KauzS 54.5 the priest decorates the boy or applies gandha to him, KauzS 54.6 aanjana of the boy, KauzS 54.7 the priest clothes the boy in ahata vasana, KauzS 54.8 the boy steps on a stone, KauzS 54.9 the priest takes the vaasas of the boy, KauzS 54.10 the priest clothes the boy in another ahata vaasas, KauzS 54.11 sthaaliipaaka of mahaavriihi is cooked for the boy, KauzS 54.12 upadadhiita?, KauzS 54.13 the mother and the father hand over the boy to each other three times, KauzS 54.14 the priest makes the boy eat ghRtapiNDas, (to be continued)
KauzS 54.15-18 an insertion of variations for the cuuDaakaraNa, KauzS 54.19-20 the cut hair is put on a zaantavRkSa, KauzS 54.21 dakSiNaa, KauzS 54.22 braahmaNabhojana.
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 53.1-12) aayurdaa (agne jarasaM vRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM piitvaa madhu caaru gavyaM piteva putraan abhi rakSataam imam /AV 2.13.1/) iti godaanaM kaarayiSyan saMbhaaraan saMbharati /1/ amamrim ojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/ baahyataH zaantavRkSasyedhmaM praancam upasamaadhaaya /3/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhir udapaatram upasaadya paricaraNenaajyaM paricarya /4/ nityaan purastaaddhomaan hutvaajyabhaagau ca /5/ pazcaad agneH praanmukha upavizyaanvaarabdhaaya zaantyudakaM karoti /6/ tatraitat suuktam anuyojayati /7/ trir evaagniM saMprokSati triH paryukSati /8/ triH kaarayamaaNam aacaamayati ca saMprokSati ca /9/ zakRtpiNDasya sthaalaruupaM kRtvaa suhRde braahmaNaaya prayacchati /10/ tat suhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /11/ athaasmaa anvaarabdhaaya karoti /12/ (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.122 (KauzS 53.13) (continued from above) aayurdaa ity anena suuktena (AV 2.13.1-5 aayurdaa agne jarasaM vRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM piitvaa madhu caaru gavyaM piteva putraan abhi rakSataad imam /1/ pari dhatta dhatta no varcasemaM jaraamRtyuM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u /2/ pariidaM vaaso adhithaaH svastaye 'bhuur gRSTiinaam abhizastipaa u / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva /3/ ehy azmaanam aa tiSThaazmaa bhavatu te tanuuH / kRNvantu vizve devaaH aayuS Te zaradaH zatam /4/ yasya te vaasaH prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve 'vantu devaaH / taM tvaa bhraataraH suvRdhaa vardhamaanam anu jaayantaaM bahavaH sujaatam /5/) aajyaM juhvan muurdhini saMpaataan aanayati /13/ (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 53.14-23) (continued from above) dakSiNe paaNaav azmamaNDala udapaatra uttarasaMpaataan sthaalaruupa aanayati /14/ amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ aayam agan savitaa kSureNa (uSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // AV 6.68.1) ity udapaatram anumantrayate /17/ aditiH zmazru vapatv aapa undantu varcasaa / cikitsatu prajaapatir diirghaayutvaaya cakSase // AV 6.68.2) ity undati /18/ yat kSureNa (marcayataa sutejasaa vaptaa vapasi kezazmazru / zumbhan mukhaM maa na aayuH pra moSiiH // AV 8.2.17) ity udakpattraM kSuram adbhi zcotya triH pramaarSTi /19/ yenaavapat (savitaa kSureNa somasya raajno varuNasya vidvaan / tena brahmaaNo vapatedam asya gomaan azvavaan ayam astu prajaavaan // AV 6.68.3) iti dakSiNasya kezapakSasya darbhapinjuulyaa kezaan abhinidhaaya pracchidya sthaalaruupe karoti /20/ evam eva dvitiiyaM karoti /21/ evaM tRtiiyam /22/ evam evottarasya kezapakSasya karoti /23/ (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 54.1-5a) (continued) atha naapitaM samaadizaty akSanvan vapa kezazmazruroma parivapa nakhaani ca kurv iti /1/ punaH praaNaH (punar aatmaa na aitu punaz cakSuH punar asur na aitu / vaizvaanaro no adabdhas tanuupaa antas tiSThaati duritaani vizvaa // AV 6.53.2, punar maitv indriyaM punar aatmaa draviNaM braahmaNaM ca / punar agnayo dhiSNyaa yathaasthaama kalpayantaam ihaiva // AV 7.67.1) iti trir nimRjya /2/ tvayi mahimaanaM saadayaamiity antato yojayet /3/ athainam uptakezazmazruM kRttanakham aaplaavayati /4/ hiraNyavarNaa ity etena suuktena (AV 1.33.1-4 hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa yaasu jaataH savitaa yaasv agniH / yaa agniM garbhaM dadhire suvarNaas taa na aapaH zaM syonaa bhavantu /1/ yaasaaM raajaa varuNo yaati madhye satyaanRte avapazyaM janaanaam / yaa agniM garbhaM ... /2/ yaasaaM devaa divi kRNvanti bhakSaM yaa antarikSe bahudhaa bhavanti / yaa agniM garbhaM ... /3/ zivena maa cakSuSaa pazyataapaH zivayaa tanvopa spRzata tvacaM me / ghRtazcutaH zucayo yaaH paavakaas taa na aapaH zaM syonaa bhavantu /4/) (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 54.5b-8) (continued) gandhapravaadaabhir (AV 12.1.23-25 yas te gandhaH pRthivi saMbabhuuva yaM bibhraty oSadhayo yam aapaH / yaM gandharvaa apsarasaz ca bhejire tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /23/ yas te gandhaH puSkaram aaviveza yaM saMjabhruH suuryaayaa vivaahe / amartyaaH pRthivi gandham agre tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /24/ yas te gandhaH pruSeSu striiSu puMsu bhago ruciH / yo azveSu viireSu yo mRgeSuuta hastiSu / kanyaayaaM varco yad bhuume tenaasmaaM api saM sRja maa no dvikSata kaz cana /25/) alaMkRtya /5/ svaktaM ma (svaaktaM me dyaavaapRthivii svaaktaM mitro akarayam / svaaktaM me brahmaNaspatiH svaaktaM savitaa karat (AV 7.30.1) ity aanakti /6/ athainam ahatena vasanena paridhaapayati pari dhatta (dhatta no varcasemaM jaraamRtyuM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u /2/ pariidaM vaaso adhithaaH svastaye 'bhuur gRSTiinaam abhizastipaa u / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva /3/ AV 2.13.2-3) iti dvaabhyaam /7/ ehy azmaanam aatiSTha (azmaa bhavatu te tanuuH / kRNvantu vizve devaaH aayuS Te zaradaH zatam // AV 2.13.4) iti dakSiNena paadenaazmamaNDalam aasthaapya pradakSiNam agnim anupariNiiya /8/ (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 54.9-10) (continued) athaasya vaaso nirmuSNaati yasya te vaasaH (prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve 'vantu devaaH / taM tvaa bhraataraH suvRdhaa vardhamaanam anu jaayantaaM bahavaH sujaatam // AV 2.13.5) ity etayaa /9/  athainam apareNaahatena vasanenaacchaadayaty ayaM vaste garbhaM pRthivyaa (divaM vaste 'yam antarikSam / ayaM bradhnasya viSTapi svar lokaan vyaanaze /16/ vaacaspate pRthivii naH syonaa syonaa yonis talpaa naH suzevaa / ihaiva praaNaH sakhye no astu taM tvaa parameSThin pary agnir aayuSaa varcasaa dadhaatu /17/ vaacaspata RtavaH panca ye no vaizvakarmaNaaH pari ye saMbabhuuvuH / ihaiva praaNaH ... /18/ vaacaspate saumanasaM manas ca goSThe no gaa janaya yoniSu prajaaH / ihaiva praaNaH sakhye no astu taM tvaa parameSThin pary aham aayuSaa varcasaa dadhaami /19/ pari tvaa dhaat savitaa devo agnir varcasaa mitraavaruNaav abhi tvaa / sarvaa araatiir avakraamann ehiidaM raaSTram akaraH suunRtaavat /20/ iti pancabhiH /10/ (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 54.11-14) (continued) yathaa dyauz (ca pRthivii ca na bibhiito na riSyataH / evaa me praaNa ma bibheH // AV 2.15.1) manase cetase dhiya (aakuutaya uta cittaye / matyai zrutaaya cakSase vidhema haviSaa vayam // AV 6.41.1) iti mahavriihiiNaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa zaantyudakenopasicyaabhimantrya praazayati /11/ praaNaapaanau (mRtyor maa paataM svaahaa // AV 2.16.1) ojo 'sy ojo me daaH svaahaa // AV 1.17.1) ity upadadhiita /12/ tubhyam eva jariman (vardhataam ayaM memam anye mRtyavo hiMsiSuH zataM ye / maateva putraM pramanaa upasthe mitra enaM mitriyaat paatv aMhasaH // AV 2.28.1) iti kumaaraM maataapitarau triH saMprayacchete /13/ ghRtapiNDaan aazayataH /14/ (KauzS 54.15-18 is an insertion of ritual variations for the cuuDaakaraNa) amamrim ojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahrtya /19/ adhikaraNaM brahmaNaH kaMsavasanaM gaur dakSiNaa /21/ braahmaNaan bhaktenopepsanti /22/
godaana			repeated in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.6-7 upari samidhaM kRtvaa gaam annaM ca braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya gaudaanikaM karma kurviita /6/ aatmani mantraant saMnamayet /7/
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. ZankhGS 1.28.18-20 SoDaze varSe godaanakarmaNi /18/ etad eva godaanakarma yac cuuDaakarma /19/ SoDaze vaRSe 'STaadaze vaa /20/ In the description of the cuuDaakarma.
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. GobhGS 3.1.1-7 athaataH SoDaze varSe godaanam /1/ cuuDaakaraNena kezaantakaraNaM vyaakhyaatam /2/ brahmacaarii kezaantaan kaarayate /3/ sarvaaNy angalomaani saMhaarayate /4/ gomithunaM dakSiNaa braahmaNasyaazvamithunaM kSatriyasya avimithunaM vaizyasya /5/ gaur vaiva sarveSaam /6/ ajaH kezapratigraahaaya /7/
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KhadGS 2.5.1-5 atha godaane caulavat kalpaH /1/ salomaM vaapayet /2/ go'zvaavimithunaani dakSiNaaH pRthag varNaanaam /3/ sarveSaaM vaa gauH /4/ ajaH kezapratigrahaaya /5/
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. JaimGS 1.18 [16,9-17,2] SoDaze godaanakaraNaM tat kezaantakaraNam ity aacakSate cauDakaraNena mantraa vyaakhyaataa upanayanena vrataadezanaM na tv iha niyuktam ahataM vaasaH sarvaani lomanakhaani vaapayec chikhaavarjam ity audgaahamanir uptakezaH snaayaad vanaspatir iti vanaspatiinaaM snaaniiyena tvacam unmRdniite vanaspates tvag asi zodhani zodhaya maa taaM tvaabhihare diirthaayuSTvaaya varcasa iti vanaspatiinaaM gandho 'siiti snaatvaanulepanena kurute vanaspatiinaaM gandho 'si puNyagandha puNyaM me gandhaM kuru devamanuSyeSu taM tvaabhihare diirghaayuSTvaaya varcasa iti vanaspatiinaaM puSpam asiiti srajam aabadhniite vanaspatiinaaM puSpam asi puNyagandha puNyaM me gandhaM kuru devamanuSyeSu taM tvaabhihare diirghaayuSTvaaya varcasa ity aadarza aatmaanam viikSetaadarzo 'sy aa maa dRzyaasan devamanuSyaa ubhaye zobho 'si zobhaasam ahaM devamanuSyeSu roco 'si rocaasam ahaM devamanuSyeSv ity apoddhRtya srajam aadezayetoktaa dharmaaH saMvatsareSu gaur dakSiNaa.
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. ManGS 1.21.13-14 etena tu kalpena SoDaze varSe godaanam agniM vaadhyeSyamaaNasyaagnir godaaniko maitraayaNir iti zrutiH /13/ aditiH zmazru vapatv ity uuhena zmazru pravapati zundhi mukham iti ca /14/
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. BodhGS 3.2.52- SoDaze varSe godaanam /52/ tasya caulavat tuuSNiiM pratipattir avasaanaM ca /53/ etaavad eva naanaa /54/ pratipattau sarvaan kezaan vaapayati /55/ gaam atra gurave varaM dadaati /56/ agnigodaano vaa bhavati /57/ tasya kaaNDopaakaraNakaaNDasamaapanaabhyaaM pratipattir avasaanaM ca /58/
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. BharGS 1.10 [10,11-15] athaasya SoDazavarSasya godaanaM kurvanti tasya cauDena kalpo vyaakhyaata etaavan naanaa sarvaan kezaan vaapayate gurave gaaM varaM dadaati na praag godaanakarmaNa snaaniiyam abhiharate na gandhaan saMvatsaraM kRtagodaano brahmacaryaM caraty agnigodaano vaa bhavati /10/
godaana			a saMskaara, note, the time of the performance: in the beginning of the samaavartana, cf. AzvGS 3.8.6 upari samidhaM kRtvaa gaam annaM ca braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya gaudaanikaM karma kurviita /6/
godaana			a saMskaara, note, the time of the performance: before the study of the section of the agnicayana. ManGS 1.21.13 etena tu kalpena SoDaze varSe godaanam agniM vaadhyeSyamaaNasyaagnir godaaniko maitraayaNir iti zrutiH /13/
godaana			PW. 1. godaana: n. 1) das Schenken von Kuehen.
godaana			see ardhaprasuutaa go.
godaana			see daana.
godaana			see dakSiNaa + godaana.
godaana			see dhenudaana (daana of various items in the form of a dhenu, for details see dhenudaana: see).
godaana			see kapilaadaana.
godaana			see ubhayamukhiidaana.
godaana			see ubhayamukhiigodaanavrata.
godaana			see ubhayatomukhiidaana.
godaana			see ukSadaana.
godaana			see vRSadaana.
godaana			AV 9.4: accompanying the gift of a bull.
godaana			to an adaaniiya, praayazcitta for such an occasion. MS 4.2.8 [29,10-16] prajaapatir vai na vyaaharat sa aatmany eva puNyam aayachad aatmanaH puNyaM na10 niravadad etad vai tad yajur vadannaanyathaa bruuyaat // puNyaM prazastam iti bruu11yaad aatmany eva puNyaM yachaty aatmanaH puNyaM na nirvadati yaam adiiniiyaaya12 dadaati taam asya pazavo 'nvpakraamanti yadi manyetaadaaniiyaayaadaam i13ty etad eva yajur vaden na me tad upadambhiSar dhRSor brahmaa yad dadaa iti (MS 4.2.5 [27,4-5](ab)) tad evaitenaa14puurayati tad aapyaayayati samudra iva ha vaa asya vyacyamaano na kSiiyate15 ya evaM veda // (gonaamika)
godaana			to an adiikSaNiiya, praayazcitta for such an occasion. ManZS 9.5.5.26-27 taaM bhadraM bhadram iti (RV 8.93.28a) bruuyaad bhadraM kalyaaNam iti bruuyaat puNyaM prazastam iti (MS 4.2.8 [29,11]) bruuyaat /26/ adiikSaNiiyaaya gaaM dattvaa na me tad upadambhiSar dhRSir iti (MS 4.2.5 [27,4-5](a)) japet /27/ (gonaamika)
godaana			to an non brahmin, a praayazcitta when he has given a dakSiNaa cow to adaaniiya or a person whom he should not give a dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.7.13 yaam adaaniiyaaya dakSiNaaM dadaati taam asya pazavo 'nvapakraamanti / yadi manyetaadaaniiyaayaaadaam iti na ma idam upadambhiSag ity (ApZS 4.10.4) etad yajur japed gaaM vaa dadyaad braahmaNaaya /13/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
godaana			txt. and vidhi. AzvGPA 29 [263] sacailakaNThaaM kaancanazRngiiM vRSabhaprajaaM raupyamayakhuraaM kaaMsyopadohaaM vipraaya dadyaat / (taDaagaadividhi)
godaana			one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi)
godaana			bhaadrapada, puurNimaa, bhadrapadaa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.14 prauSThapadyaaM proSThapadaayuktaayaaM godaanena sarvapaapavinirmukto bhavati /14/ (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata)
godaana			txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.204-209. (c) (v)
godaana			contents. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.204-209: 204 decoration of a cow to be given, 205ab effects, 205cd effects of kapilaadaana, 206 effects of ubhayatomukhiidaana, 207 definition of an ubhayatomukhii cow, 208 effects of godaana, 209 meritorious acts like a godaana.
godaana			vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.204-209 hemazRngii zaphai raupyaiH suziilaa vastrasaMyutaa / sakaaMsyapaatraa daatavyaa kSiiriNii gauH sadakSiNaa /204/ daataasyaaH svargam aapnoti vatsaraan romasaMmitaan / kapilaa cet taarayati bhuuyaz caasaptamaM kulam /205/ savatsaaromatulyaani yugaany ubhayatomukhiim / daataasyaaH svargam aapnoti puurveNa vidhinaa dadat /206/ yaavad vatsasya paadau dvau mukhaM yonyaaM ca dRzyate / taavad gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /207/ yathaa kathaM cid dattvaa gaaM dhenuM vaadhenum eva vaa / arogaam aparikliSTaaM daataa svarge mahiiyate /208/ zraantasaMvaahanaM rogiparicaryaa suraarcanam / paadazaucaM dvijocchiSTamaarjanaM gopradaanavat /209/
godaana			txt. and vidhi., cf., a decorated cow is given as dakSiNaa for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.8 maNimuktaakSaumahiraNyasaMyutaaM zvetatulyavatsaaM gaam / rajatazaphaviSaaNaaM kSiiriNiiM ca tu himaaMzum uddizya /8/ (grahayajna)
godaana			prazaMsaa. AVPZ 16.2.1-4 saptajanmaanugaM paapaM puruSaiH saptabhiH kRtam / tatkSaNaad vidhinaanena naazayed goprado naraH /1/ sarveSaam eva daanaanaaM phalaM yat parikiirtitam / tad avaapnoti viprebhyo gosahasraprado naraH /2/ azvamedhaM vRSotsargaM gosahasraM ca yaH sutaH / dadyaan madiiya ity aahuH pitaras tarpayanti hi /3/ tasmaad anena vidhinaa gosahasraM daden naraH sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa yaati tat paramaM padam /4/ (gosahasravidhi)
godaana			txt. mbh 13.57.26ff. (yamaniyamaphalaani)
godaana			txt. mbh 13.71-73. (gopradaanika)
godaana			txt. mbh 13.75-80. (gopradaanika)
godaana			for the sake of suurya, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.34-36 suuryaaya taruNiiM dhenuM gaam ekaaM yaH prayacchati / kaMjajaam acalaaM praapya punar lekhapuraM vrajet /34/ gozariire tu romaaNi yaavanti tripuraantaka / sa taavad varSakoTiis tu lekhaloke mahiiyate /35/ gozataM bhaanave dattvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet / azvamedhaphalaM tasya yaH sahasraM prayacchati /36/ (suuryapuujaa)
godaana			txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.170.1-6. one hundred cows with a bull to suurya/bhaaskara, ubhayamukhiidaana. (c) (v)
godaana			contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.170.1-6: 1ab daana of one hundred cows with a bull to suurya/bhaaskara, 1cd-5 effects, 6 ubhayamukhiidaana.
godaana			vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.170.1-6 sumantur uvaaca // savRSaM gozataM dattvaa bhaaskaraaya naraadhipa / triHsaptakulajaiH saardhaM zRNu yat phalam aapnuyaat /1/ varakoTipratiikaazaiH sarvakaamasamanvitaiH / mahaayaanair asaMkhyeyair amaraasurapuujitaiH /2/ dvaadazaadityasaMkaazo divaakara ivaaparaH / gatvaadityapuraM ramyaM kriiDate suuryamaNDape /3/ bhuktvaa tu vipulaan bhogaan pralaye sarvadehinaam / mohakancukam utsRjya vizaty aadityamaNDale /4/ sarvajnaH suuraparamaH zuddhaH svaatmany avasthitaH / sarvagaH paripuurNatvaat suuryavad diiptimaan bhavet /5/ yo dadyaad ubhayamukhiiM saurabheyiiM divaakare / saptadviipaaM mahiiM dattvaa yat phalaM tad avaapnuyaat / paadadvayaM ziro'rdhaM ca sazailavanakaananaa /6/
godaana			txt. devii puraaNa 103.1-7ab. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.) (c) (v)
godaana			contents. devii puraaNa 103.1-7ab: 1 introduction, 2ab colors of a cow, 3-4 he who receives a cow worships devii, 5ac he gives the cow to a brahmin who is a zivabhakta, 5d-6 effects, 7ab manu performed it.
godaana			vidhi. devii puraaNa 103.1-7ab athaataH saMpravakSyaami tava daanam anuttamam / yena tuSTaa puraa devii zakrasya tu mahaatmanaH /1/ niilaaM vaa yadi vaa zvetaaM paaTalaaM kapilaaM 'pi vaa / aduHravaaM vatsavaalaaM ca sukhadohaaM gavaaM nRpa /2/ aadaaya vidhivad deviiM puujayet srajapankajaiH / dhuupaM ca pancaniryaasaM saturuSkaaguruucandanam /3/ dattvaa mantrapuujaaM tu devyaa naivedyam upakalpet / paayasaM ghRtasaMyuktaM kSamaapayet tathaa tu taam /4/ dvijaaya zivabhaktaaya nivedayet savatsagaam / sahemavastrakaancayaaM ca mahat puNyam avaapnuyaat /5/ yaavat yad romasaMkhyaanaM taavad devyaaH pure vaset / ihatra vigatapaapo jaayate nRpasattamaH /6/ manunaayaM vidhiM kRtvaa praaptaM lokam anuttamam /
godaana			txt. devii puraaNa 104.6cd-10. (c) (v)
godaana			contents. devii puraaNa 104.6cd-10: 6cd in zraavaNa, 7a horns are made of gold, 7b legs are silver, 7cd-8ab provided with kaaMsyapaatra, ghaNTaa, kinkiNii, yoke and codes, 8cd to various deities, 9ab mental condition of the giver?, 9cd-10ab qualities of person to whom it is given, 10cd effects.
godaana			vidhi. devii puraaNa 104.6cd-10 suruupaaM zraavaNe dadyaad gaaM mahaaphaladaayikaam /6/ sarvahemamayaiH zRngaiH raupyapaadair udaahRtaam / kaaMsyapaatraaM saghaNTaaM tu kinkiNiir upazobhitaam /7/ sayugaaM sasrajaaM vatsa daatavyaa vidhinaanayaa / deviibrahmezasuuryaM vaa viSNuM vaatha yathaavidhi /8/ svabhaavacittasaMpanno puujayitvaa dvijottama / daatavyaa viitaraage tu kaamakrodhavivarjitam /9/ ayaacake sadaacaare viniite niyamaanvite / gopradaataa labhet kaamaan svarge loke manoramaan /10/
godaana			txt. matsya puraaNa 205.1-9. (c) (v)
godaana			txt. skanda puraaNa 4.2.77-86. (with mantras glorifying the cows/dhenu, go) (kaaziikhanDa) (c) (v)
godaana			txt. viSNudharma 59.
godaana			txt. viSNudharma 85. gopradaanavidhi.
godaana			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76. (haMsagiitaa, godaanaphalaniruupaNa) (c) (v)
godaana			contents. matsya puraaNa 205.1-9: 1 an ubhayamukhii/prasuuyamaanaa cow is to be given, 2 decoration of the prasuuyamaanaa cow: svarNazRngii, raupyakhuraa, muktaalaanguulabhuuSitaa, kaaMsyopadohanaa, with a calf, 3ab effects: puNyaphala, 3cd-5 a cow/prasuuyamaanaa is identified with pRthivii, 6-9 effects,
godaana			vidhi. matsya puraaNa 205.1-9 manur uvaaca // prasuuyamaanaa daatavyaa dhenur braahmaNapuMgave / vidhinaa kena dharmajna daanaM dadyaac ca kiM phalam /1/ matsya uvaaca // svarNazRngiiM raupyakhuraaM muktaalaanguulabhuuSitaam / kaaMsyopadohanaaM raajan savatsaaM dvijapuMgave /2/ prasuuyamaanaaM gaaM dattvaa mahat puNyaphalaM labhet / yaavat vatso yonigato yaavad garbhaM na muncati /3/ taavad vai pRthivii jneyaa sazailavanakaananaa / prasuuyamaanaaM yo dadyaad dhenuM draviNasaMyutaam /4/ samudraguhaa tena sazailavanakaananaa / caturantaa bhaved dattaa pRthivii naatra saMzayaH /5/ yaavanti dhenuromaaNi vatsasya ca naraadhipa / taavatsaMkhyaM yugagaNaM devaloke mahiiyate /6/ pitRRn pitaamahaaMz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaan / uddhariSyaty asaMdehaM narakaad bhuuridakSiNaH /7/ ghRtakSiiravahaaH kulyaa dadhipaayasakardamaaH / yatra tatra gatis tasya drumaaz cepsita kaamadaaH / golokaH sulabhas tasya brahmalokaz ca paarthiva /8/ striyaz ca taM candrasamaanavaktraaH prataptajaambuunadatulyaruupaaH / mahaanitambaas tanuvRttamadhyaa bhajanty ajasraM nalinaabhanetraaH /9/
godaana			contents. skanda puraaNa 4.2.77-86: 77-85 mantras as goprazaMsaa, 86 by reciting them he gives many dhenus or one dhenu to a brahmin.
godaana			vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.2.77-86 gaavaH pavitram atulaM gaavo mangalam uttamam / yaasaaM khurotthito reNur gangaavaarisamo bhavet /77/ zRngaagre sarvatiirthaani khuraagre sarvaparvataaH / zRngayor antare yasyaaH saakSaad gaurii mahezvarii /78/ diiyamaanaaM ca gaaM dRSTvaa nRtyanti prapitaamahaaH / priiyante RSayaH sarve tuSyaamo daivatiH saha /79/ roruuyanta ca paapaani daaridryaM vyaadhibhiH saha / dhaatryaH sarvasya lokasya gaavo maateva sarvathaa /80/ gavaaM stutvaa namaskRtya kRtvaa caiva pradakSiNaam / pradakSiNiikRtaa tena saptadviiipaa vasuMdharaa /81/ yaa lakSmiiH sarvabhuutaanaaM yaa deveSu vyavasthitaa / dhenuruupeNaa saa devii mama paapaM vyapohatu /82/ viSNor vakSasi yaa lakSmiiH svaahaa caiva vibhaavasoH / svadhaa yaa pitRmukhyaanaaM saa dhenur varadaa sadaa /83/ gomayaM yamunaa saakSaad gomuutraM narmadaa zubhaa / gangaa kSiiraM tu yaasaaM vai kiM pavitra ataH param /84/ gavaam angeSu tiSThanti bhuvanaani caturdaza / yasmaat tasmaac chivaM me syaad iha loke paratra ca /85/ iti mantraM samuccaarya dhenuur vaa dhenum eva vaa / yo dadyaad dvijavaryaaya sa sarvebhyo viziSyate /86/
godaana			contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76: 1-3ab prazaMsaa of godaana, 3cd-5ab characteristics of cows not to be given, 5cd-6 characteristics of brahmins to whow cows are not to be given, 7 neither one cows among many nor one cow of the two cows are not to be given, 8ab many cows are to be given to a worthy brahmin, 8cd at the godaana a worthy brahmin is to be examined, 9 diseased or exhausted cows are not to be given, 10-17 different cows and different lokas to be obtained, 18-19 about kapilaa cow, 21 effects of dhenudaana, 22 a tenth of cows one possesses is to be given, 23 godaana is much better than severe tapas(?), 24 ??, 25 zakRt/gomaya is used to purification, 26 prazaMsaa?, 27 dharma becomes a son of surabhi, a mythical cow, and becomes the emblem of ziva, 28ab daana of ten dhenus, 28cd daana of one hundred dhenus, 29 daana of one thousand dhenus, 30-31 daana of one hundred ukSans with the head of the herd of cows (yuuthapa), 32 daana of a yuuthapa with one thousand cows, 33 daana of an ukSan showing clear potency (indriyopeta), 34 daana of a pair of cows with a plow, 35-36ab daana of a ratha yoked with four cows loaded with grain and clothes, 36cd daana of a zakaTa without cows, 37 daana of a zakaTa yoked with cows and loaded with crop, 38 daana of a dhenu for the homa to an aahitaagni brahmin, 39 daana of a dhenu for snapana?, 40 daana of a vRSabha decorated with clothes in a ziva temple, 41ab a kapilaa cow is the best among the cows and a white vRSabha is the best, 41cd daana of a white vRSabha, 42 daana of a cow in a viSNu temple, 43 daana of cows, 44-46 an enumeration of various lokas, 47-49ab a description of some lokas as the goal of human's deed, 49-55 a description of goloka, 56-59ab daana of kapilaa cow, 59cd-60ab daana of a decorated she-goat, 60cd daana of a she-buffalo, 61ab daana of a buffalo, 61cd daana of a ram, 62ab daana of a sheep, 62cd daana of a wild animal (aaraNyapazu), 63ab daana of birds, 63cd?, 64ab gorasadaana, 64cd-65ab godaana in aazvina month, 65cd dadhidaana, 66ab kSiiradaana, 66cd-67ab zivasnapana with milk, 67cd paramaannadaana, 68 braahmaNabhojana on the day of the revatii nakSatra, 69 aajya's prazaMsaa, 70 lingasnapana with aajya, 71ab ghRtasnaana, 71cd-72 ghRtaavekSaNa, 73-74cd ghRtadaana, 74ef conclusion, 75-76 kapilaadaana.
godaana			vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76 (1-21) haMsa uvaaca // gaavaH pavitraa mangalyaa goSu lokaaH pratiSThitaaH / taasv aayattaani yajnaani devataatithipuujanam /1/ balaM tuSTiz ca puSTiz ca tathaa zraaddhakriyaa dvijaaH / naasau saMpannam aznaati yasya dhenur na vidyate /2/ tasmaat sarvapradaanaanaaM gavaaM daanam uttamam / hiinaangiiM kSiirapaaM vRddhaaM dugdhadohaaM nirindriyaam /3/ vyaadhitaaM viSamaaM vyaalaaM tathaiva prapalaayiniim / muulyais tathaapy asaMzuddhair hRtaaM ca dvijapungavaat /4/ na daatavyaa smRtaa dhenur dattvaa narakam aapnuyaat / braahmaNo yas tu kurute gorasaanaaM tu vikrayam /5/ gavaaM ca vikrayaM vipraa viSamo yas tathaa gavaam / apaatradoSayuktaz ca na deyaa tasya caapy atha /6/ naikaa bahuunaaM daatavyaa na dvayor dvijapungavaaH / saa tu vikrayam aapannaa daatur narakadaayinii /7/ ekaM paatram athaasaadya deyaas tu bahavaH smRtaaH / gavaaM pradaane yatnena pariikSyo braahmaNo bhavet /8/ yathaa kathaM cid dattvaa gaaM dhenuM vaadhenum eva vaa / arogaam aparikliSTaaM daataa svarge mahiiyate /9/ dattvaa vatsatariiM vipraaH svargaloke mahiiyate / gurviNiiM ca tathaa dattvaa vasuunaaM lokam aznute /10/ prasuuyamaanaaM taaM dattvaa bhuumidaanaphalaM labhet / sravantyaaM ca tathaa dattvaa nandane modate naraH /11/ zvetaaM dattvaa somaloke raktaaM dattvaa vibhaavasoH / kRSNaaM dattvaa tathaa yaamye niilaaM dattvaa ca vaaruNe /12/ indraloke tu zabalaam indraloke tu rohiNiim / vaatareNusavarNaaM tu vaayuloke mahiiyate /13/ dhaamravarNaaM tathaa dattvaa vasuunaaM lokam aznute / aaSaaDhena savarNaaM tu lokaM vaaruNam aapnuyaat /14/ suvarNavarNaaM kauberaM taamraam aangirasaM tathaa / palaaladhuumravarNaabhaaM pitRlokaM tathaiva ca /15/ zitikaNThaapradaanena vaizvadevam avaapnuyaat / gauriiM dattvaa bhRguuNaaM ca vairaaTaabhaaM prajaapateH /16/ paaNDukambalavarNaabhaaM rudraaNaaM lokam aapnuyaat / zuklabinducitaaM kRSNaaM gandharvaiH saha modate /17/ (kapilaaM ca tathaa dattvaa yatheSTaM lokam aapnuyaat /) gaava prakRtivarNaas tu kapilaaH parikiirtitaaH /18/ kRtaM tu varNavaicitryaM puurvaM taasaaM tu zambhunaa / yathaa tu gangaa saritaaM dhenunaaM kapilaa tathaa /19/ saayaM praataz ca satataM homakaale dvijottamaaH / gaavo dadati vai haumyam RSibhyo naatra saMzayaH /20/ duSkRtaani duriSTaani durgaaNi viSamaaNi ca / taranti caiva paapebhyo dhenudaanena maanavaaH /21/
godaana			vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76 (22-40) ekaaM gaaM dazagur dadyaad daza dadyaac ca gozatii / zataM sahasragur dadyaat sarve tulyaphalaa hi te /22/ zatavarSasahasraaNi tapas taptaM suduzcaram / gobhiH puurvavisRSTaabhir gacchema zreSThataam iti /23/ loke 'smin dakSiNaanaaM ca sarvaa gaa vayasottaraa / bhave taani ca limpyema doSeNaatiparaMtapaaH /24/ zakRt taasaaM pavitraarthaM kurviiran devamaanuSaaH / tathaa sarvaaNi bhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /25/ pradaataaraz ca golokaan gaccheyur iti maanadaaH / etad dhanaM dadau taasaaM sarvam eva pitaamahaH /26/ surabhir devadhenur yaa tasyaaH putratvam aagataaH / dharmo vRSabharuupeNa mahaadevadhvajaH smRtaH /27/ dazadhenupradaanena yatheSTaaM gatim aapnuyaat / zataM ca dattvaa dharmajnaH zakralokam upaagataH /28/ kalpaavazeSaM sa sukhii modaty apsarasaaM gaNaiH / dattvaa sahasraM dhenuunaaM sarvapaapair vimucyate /29/ ukSNaaM ca ye prayacchanti zatena saha yuuthapam / sarvapaapavinirmuktaas te prayaanty amaraavatiim /30/ kalpaavazeSaM tridive sukham uSya narottamaaH / maanuSye dhanasaMyuktaa bhavanti sukhinas tataH /31/ sahasreNa gavaaM saardhaM ye prayacchanti yuuthapam / alaMkRtaM yathaazaktyaa golokaM yaanti te naraaH /32/ ukSaaNam indriyopetaM yas tu dadyaad dvijaataye / dazadhenuphalaM tasya naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /33/ goyugaM ye prayacchanti siirayuupayutaM dvijaaH / sarvakaamasamRddhasya praapnuvanti phalaM naraaH /34/ gobhiz caturbhiH saMyuktaM rathaM dattvaa dvijaataye / dhaanyair vastrair yutaM zaktyaa zakralokaM vrajanti te /35/ maanuSyam aasaadya tathaa bhavanti vasudhaadhipaaH / zakaTasya pradaanaM tu vinaa gobhir mahaaphalam /36/ vizeSeNa mahaabhaagaas tasya gobhir yutasya ca / sasasyaM zakaTaM dattvaa naakaloke mahiiyate /37/ dattvaa tu dhenuM homaarthe braahmaNaayaahitaagnaye / godaanaphalam aapnoti homadaanaphalaM tathaa /38/ snapanaarthaM tathaa dattvaa dhenuM rudrasuraalaye / rudralokam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /39/ dattvaa sacailaM vRSabhaM mahaadevaalaye naraH / rudralokam avaapnoti tathaa /40/
godaana			vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76 (41-55) dhenuunaaM kapilaa zreSThaa vRSabhaH zveta ucyate / zvetaM tu vRSabhaM dattvaa phalasyaanantyam aznute /41/ dadhikSiirahitaarthaaya vaasudevasuaalaye / dattvaa gaaM madhuparkaarthaM caanantaM phalam aapnuyaat /42/ gopradaanarataa yaanti golokaM maanavotamaaH / sahaapsarobhir muditaa vimaanavaram aasthitaaH /43/ apaam adhastaal loko yo tasyopari mahiidharaaH / naagaanaam upariSTaad bhuuH pRthivy upari maanavaaH /44/ manuSyalokaad uurdhvaM tu khagaanaaM gatir ucyate / aakaazasyopari ravir dvaaraM svargasya tat smRtam /45/ devalokaH paras tasmaad brahmalokas tataH param / tatropari gavaaM loko viSNulokas tataH param /46/ ekas tv adho duSkRtinaaM karmiNaaM pRthivii mataa / braahme tapasi yuktaanaaM brahmalokaH sanaatanaH /47/ gavaam eva hi goloko duraarohaa hi saa gatiH / ekaantino viSNubhaktaa viSNulokaM vrajanti te /48/ gopradaanarataa yaanti golokaM sarvakaamadam / tatra kaamaphalaa vRkSaa nadyaH paayasakardamaaH /49/ suvarNasikataaz caanyaa vimalaambuyutaaH zubhaaH / yathaakaamepsitaas tatra bhavanti zubhakarmiNaam /50/ dezaa manoharaaH zubhraa devaaraamavibhuuSaNaaH / divyena nRtyagiitena vaaditreNa manoharaaH /51/ tatrepsitaanaaM kaamaanaam aaptir bhavati nityadaa / hemazRngii ruupyakhuraaM muktaalaanguulabhuuSaNaam /52/ ahataambarasaMviitaaM tathaa kaaMsyopadohiniim / triraatraM sthaNDile suptvaa triraatraM gorasaazanaH /53/ tRptaaM tu tarpite dattvaa vaasasaa sMvRtaaM dvijaaH / sadakSiNaaM mahaabhaagaas triraatraM gorasais tataH /54/ praaNasaMdhaaraNaM kRtvaa gavaaM loke mahiiyate / yaavanti dhenuromaaNi taavadvarSaaNi maanavaH /55/
godaana			vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76 (56-76) dattvaivaM kapilaaM vipraaH praapnoty abhyadhikaM phalam / saayaM praatar manuSyaaNaam azanaM devanirmitam /56/ tatraikakaalam aznanto dvitiiyaad azanaan naraH / yathoktavidhinaa dadyaat kriitvaa tu kapilaaM naraH /57/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / gavaaM lokam aapnoti kulam uddharati svakam /58/ alaMkRtaaM tato dattvaa godaanaphalam aapnuyaat / ajaam alaMkRtaaM dattvaa vahniloke mahiiyate /59/ tad eva lokam aapnoti dattvaajaM vidhivan naraH / vaaruNaM lokam aapnoti dattvaa ca mahiSiiM naraH /60/ mahiSasya pradaanena yaamye loke mahiiyate / vaaruNaM lokam aapnoti dattvorabhraM narottamaH /61/ avipradaataa zatadhaa tad eva phalam aznute / aaraNyapazudaanena vaayuloke mahiiyate /62/ etad eva phalaM proktaM pradaanena ca pakSiNaam / zastrapiNDakijaalaadir? udakaadaanatas? tathaa /63/ gorasaanaaM pradaanena tRptim aapnoty anuttamaam / tatra vaazvayuje maase yas tu dadyaad dvijaatiSu /64/ aarogyaM mahad aapnoti yatra yatraabhijaayate / tathaa dadhnaH pradaanena mangalaany aapnute sadaa /65/ kSiiradas tRptim aapnoti sarvaduHkhair vimucyate / kSiireNa snapanaM kRtvaa harasya prayato naraH /66/ mano'bhitaapanirmukto rudraloke mahiiyate / paramaannapradaanena kaamaan aapnoti zaazvataam /67/ maasi maasi tu revatyaaM braahmaNaan ghRtapaayasam sadakSiNaM bhojayitvaa ruupam aapnoty anuttamam /68/ aajyaM tejaH samuddiSTaM caajyaM paapaharaM param / aajyaM suraaNaam aahaaraz caajye lokaaH pratiSThitaaH /69/ (cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 48.52) aajyena lingasnapanaM naraH kRtvaa tu zuulinaH / sarvaduHkhavinirmukto rudraloke mahiiyate /70/ alakSmiizamanaM proktaM ghRtasnaanaM tathaa dvijaaH / kalyam utthaaya yo gavyaghRte mukham athaatmanaH /71/ pazyate sa jahaaty eva kRtvaa paapam aharnizam / alakSmiir nazyate caasya kSipram eSaa kariiSiNii /72/ ghRtadaanaan naro yaati svargalokam asaMzayam / maase caazvayuje nityaM ghRtaM yas tu prayacchati /73/ kalyam utthaaya viprebhyaH priiNayec ca tathazvinau / sa ruupaM mahad aapnoti tathaa rogaiz ca mucyate / evaM mahaaphalaM daanaM gorasaanaaM tathaa gavaam /74/ prayacchate yaH kapilaaM sacailaaM kaaMsyopadohaaM kanakaagazRngiim / tais tair guNaiH kaamadhughaa ca bhuutvaa naraM pradaataaram upaiti saa gauH /75/ yaavanti romaaNi bhavanti dhenvaas taavatphalaM praapnute gopradaataa / putraaMz ca pautraaMz ca kulaM ca sarvam aasaptamaM taarayate paratra /76/
godaana			note, colors of a cow, devii puraaNa 103.2ab niilaaM vaa yadi vaa zvetaaM paaTalaaM kapilaaM 'pi vaa / (godaana)
godaana			note, characteristics of a cow, devii puraaNa 103.2cd aduHravaaM vatsavaalaaM ca sukhadohaaM gavaaM nRpa /2/ (godaana)
godaana			note, characteristics of a cow not to be given: deficient in a limb, one which drinks its own milk, old, its milk is exhausted, deficient in sensory organs, diseased, painful, wicked, liable to run away, and one which is bought from a brahmin with unfavorable money. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.3cd-5ab hiinaangiiM kSiirapaaM vRddhaaM dugdhadohaaM nirindriyaam /3/ vyaadhitaaM viSamaaM vyaalaaM tathaiva prapalaayiniim / muulyais tathaapy asaMzuddhair hRtaaM ca dvijapungavaat /4/ na daatavyaa smRtaa dhenur dattvaa narakam aapnuyaat / (godaana)
godaana			note, characteristics of a cow not to be given, diseased or exhausted cows are not to be given, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.9 yathaa kathaM cid dattvaa gaaM dhenuM vaadhenum eva vaa / arogaam aparikliSTaaM daataa svarge mahiiyate /9/ (godaana)
godaana			note, different cows and different effects to be obtained; a heifer and svargaloka, a pregnant cow and vasus' loka, a bearing cow (prasuuyamaanaa) and bhuumidaanaphala, a well milking cow (sravantyaa) and the nandana forest, a white cow and somaloka, a red cow and suuryaloka, a black cow and yamaloka, a dark-blue cow and varuNaloka, a spotted cow and indraloka, a red cow and indraloka(!), a cow having a color of sand raised by the wing (vaatareNuvarNaa) and vaayuloka, a smoki-colored cow and vasu's loka, a cow having the same color of aaSaaDha(?) and varuNaloka, . viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.10-17 dattvaa vatsatariiM vipraaH svargaloke mahiiyate / gurviNiiM ca tathaa dattvaa vasuunaaM lokam aznute /10/ prasuuyamaanaaM taaM dattvaa bhuumidaanaphalaM labhet / sravantyaaM ca tathaa dattvaa nandane modate naraH /11/ zvetaaM dattvaa somaloke raktaaM dattvaa vibhaavasoH / kRSNaaM dattvaa tathaa yaamye niilaaM dattvaa ca vaaruNe /12/ indraloke tu zabalaam indraloke tu rohiNiim / vaatareNusavarNaaM tu vaayuloke mahiiyate /13/ dhuumravarNaaM tathaa dattvaa vasuunaaM lokam aznute /  aaSaaDhena savarNaaM tu lokaM vaaruNam aapnuyaat /14/ suvarNavarNaaM kauberaM taamraam aangirasaM tathaa / palaaladhuumravarNaabhaaM pitRlokaM tathaiva ca /15/ zitikaNThaapradaanena vaizvadevam avaapnuyaat / gauriiM dattvaa bhRguuNaaM ca vairaaTaabhaaM prajaapateH /16/ paaNDukambalavarNaabhaaM rudraaNaaM lokam aapnuyaat / zuklabinducitaaM kRSNaaM gandharvaiH saha modate /17/ (godaana)
godaana			note, characteristics of brahmins; a worthy brahmin is to be examined, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.8cd gavaaM pradaane yatnena pariikSyo braahmaNo bhavet /8/ (godaana)
godaana			note, characteristics of brahmins to whow cows are not to be given, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.5cd-6 braahmaNo yas tu kurute gorasaanaaM tu vikrayam /5/ gavaaM ca vikrayaM vipraa viSamo yas tathaa gavaam / apaatradoSayuktaz ca na deyaa tasya caapy atha /6/ (godaana)
godaana			note, number of cows; many cows are to be given to a worthy brahmin, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.8ab ekaM paatram athaasaadya deyaas tu bahavaH smRtaaH / (godaana)
godaana			note, number of cows; a tenth of cows one possesses is to be given. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.19cd ekaaM gaaM dazagur dadyaad daza dadyaac ca gozatii / zataM sahasragur dadyaat sarve tulyaphalaa hi te /22/ (godaana)
godaana			note, number of cows; neither one cows among many nor one cow of the two cows are not to be given, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.7 naikaa bahuunaaM daatavyaa na dvayor dvijapungavaaH / saa tu vikrayam aapannaa daatur narakadaayinii /7/ (godaana)
godaana			note, decoration of a cow when it is given, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.204 hemazRngii zaphai raupyaiH suziilaa vastrasaMyutaa / sakaaMsyapaatraa daatavyaa kSiiriNii gauH sadakSiNaa /204/ (godaana)
godaana			note, decoration of a cow when it is given, matsya puraaNa 205.2 svarNazRngiiM raupyakhuraaM muktaalaanguulabhuuSitaam / kaaMsyopadohanaaM raajan savatsaaM dvijapuMgave /2/ (godaana)
godaana			note, in kaarttika. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.42-43 kaartikavrataniSThas tu kuryaad godaanam uttamam / vrataM saMpuurNataaM yaati godaanena na saMzayaH /42/ godaanaat paramaM daanaM saMsaaraarNavataarakam / naasti naarada loke 'smin suzarmaa braahmano yathaa /43/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
godaana			note, in vaizaakha. agni puraaNa 198.2ab vaizaakhe puSpalavaNaM tyaktvaa godo nRpo bhavet / (maasavrata)
godaana			note, in the kapilaadaana. saura puraaNa 10.47cd-49 gaam alaMkRtya yo dadyaat savatsaaM ca sadakSiNaam /47/ sa kSiiriNiiM dvijentraaya zraddhayaa dvijapungavaaH / praapnoti zaazvataaMl lokaan naanaabhogasamanvitaan /48/ saMkhyaa naivaasti puNyaanaaM kapilaayaaH pradaanataH / kRSNaajinaM ca mahiSii meSii ca daza dhenavaH /49/ (kapilaadaana)
godaana			note, on the paaraNa of the bRhattapovrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.12.25 hemazRngiiM raupyakhuraaM saghaNTaaM kaasyadohanaam / mahaadevaaya gaaM dadyaad diikSitaaya dvijaaya vai /25/ (bRhattapovrata)
godaana			note, on the paaraNa of the dhanadavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.122.80cd-81ab tato dhenum alaMkRtya vastrasraggandhabhuuSaNaiH /80/ savatsaaM daapayed vipra samyagvedavide zubhaam / saMbhojya vipraan miSTaannair dvadazaatha trayodaza /81/ (dhanadavrata)
godaana			note, on the paaraNa of the gotriraatravrata. naarada puraaNa 1.122.36-38 evaM dinatrayaM kRtvaa vrataante maasam arcya ca /35/ samyag arthaM ca saMpaadya dadyaan mantreNa naarada / panca gaavaH samutpannaa mathyamaane mahodadhau /36/ taasaaM madhye tu yaa nandaa tasyai dhenvai namo namaH / pradakSiNiikRtya tato dadyaad vipraaya mantrataH /37/ gaavo mamaagrataH santu gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me paarzvataH santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /38/ (gotriraatravrata)
godaana			note, on the paaraNa of the kaamadevavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.122.16-18ab raadhazuklatrayodazyaaM kaamadevavrataM smRtam / tatra gandhaadibhiH kaamaM puujayed upavaasavaan /16/ pratimaasaM tataH pazcaat trayodazyaaM site dale / evam eva vrataM kaaryaM varSaante gaam alaMkRtaam /17/ dadyaad vipraaya satkRtya vratasaangatvasiddhaye / (kaamadevavrata)
godaana			note, in the twelve months during the ubhayasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.2-40 ... pauSamaase tu saMpraapte ... /2a/ ... gaaM ca dattvaa mahaaraaja kapilaaM bhaaskaraaya tu /6/ ... maaghamaase tu saMpraapte ... /15a/ ... gaaM ca dadyaad dinezaaya taruNiiM niilasaMnibhaam /16ef/ ... raajendra phaalgune maasi ... /18a/ ...  saurabheyiiM tato dadyaad raktaabhaaM raktamaaline / ... /21ab/ maasi caitre tu saMpraapte ... / bhaanave paaTalaaM dadyaad vaiSNaviiM taruNiiM nRpa /22a and ef/ ... vaizaakhe viira maase tu ... /24a/ gaaM ca dadyaan mahaaraja bhaaskaraaya zubhaanana / ... /25ab/ ... saMpraapte zraavaNe maasi ... /27a/ piitavarNaaM ca gaaM dadyaad bhaaskaraaya mahaatmane / ... /28ab/ ... viira bhaadrapade maasi ... /30a/ ... dadyaad gaaM rohiNiiM zreSThaaM bhaaskaraaya mahaatmane /31cd/ ... zriimaan aazvayuje maasi ... /34a/ dadyaad gaaM padmavarNaabhaaM bhaanave 'mitatejase / ... /35ab/ ... / (in kaarttika) divaakaraaya gaaM dadyaaj jvalanaarkasamaprabhaam / ... /37ab/ ... maargaziirSe zubhe maasi /39a/ prayacched gaaM tathaa raktaaM naanaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam / suuryaaya kuruzaarduula ... /40ac/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata)
godaana			note, in the zivalingapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.12ab tilahemamayiiM gaaM ca dadyaad gaaM ca vidhaanataH / na naama na ca gotraM ca homakarmaNi sarvadaa /12/
godaana			note, of different kinds of cows in each of twelve months. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.1-45 ... pauSamaase tu saMpraapte ... /2a/ ... gaaM ca dattvaa mahaaraaja kapilaaM bhaaskaraaya tu /6cd/ ... maaghamaase tu saMpraapte ... /15a/ ... gaaM ca dadyaad dinezaaya taruNiiM niilasaMnibhaam /16ef/ ... raajendra phaalgune maasi ... /18a/ ... saurabheyiiM tato dadyaad raktaabhaaM raktamaaline /21ab/ ... 
godaana			note, at amarezvara. skanda puraaNa 7.1.194.1-3 iizvara uvaaca // tato gacchen mahaadevi lingaM devaiH pratiSThitam / jnaatvaa prabhaavaM kSetrasya sarvapaatakanaazanam /1/ tatra kRtvaa tapaz cograM lingaM devaiH pratiSThitam / taM dRSTvaa maanavo devi kRtakRtyaH prajaayate /2/ godaanaM tatra deyaM tu braahmaNe vedapaarage / samyak ca labhate devi yaatraayaaH phalam uurjitam /3/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
godaana			note, on gangaatiira, prazaMsaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.49-51. (daana on gangaatiira)
godaana			note, prazaMsaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-3ab gaavaH pavitraa mangalyaa goSu lokaaH pratiSThitaaH / taasv aayattaani yajnaani devataatithipuujanam /1/ balaM tuSTiz ca puSTiz ca tathaa zraaddhakriyaa dvijaaH / naasau saMpannam aznaati yasya dhenur na vidyate /2/ tasmaat sarvapradaanaanaaM gavaaM daanam uttamam / (godaana)
godaana			note, effects. devii puraaNa 103.5d-6 mahat puNyam avaapnuyaat /5/ yaavat yad romasaMkhyaanaM taavad devyaaH pure vaset / ihatra vigatapaapo jaayate nRpasattamaH /6/ (godaana)
godaana			note, effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.8 gaaM yo dadaati vipraaya bhaarate bhaktipuurvakam / varSaaNaam ayutaM caiva candraloke mahiiyate /8/ (enumeration of daana)
godaanamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 1.48.166cd-190. kapilaa, dazavarNaa.
godaanavrata		txt. GobhGS 3.1.8-25. (Kane 2: 405.)
godaanavrata		txt. KhadGS 2.5.6-16.
godaanikavrata		vidhi. KhadGS 2.5.6-16 uktam upanayanam /6/ naacariSyantaM saMvatsaram /7/ aniyuktan tv ahatam /8/ athaalaMkaaro /9/ 'dhassaMvezy /10/ amadhumaaMsaazii syaan /11/ maithunakSurakRtyasnaanaavalekhanadantadhaavanapaadadhaavanaani varjayen /12/ naasya kaame reta skanden /13/ nagoyuktam aarohen /14/ na graama upaanahau /15/ mekhalaadhaaraNabhaikSaacaraNadaNDasamidaadhaanopasparzanapraatarabhivaadaa nityam /16/
godaavaitaraNii		see vaitaraNii.
godaavarii		see gautamii, gautamiimaahaatmya.
godaavarii		bibl. Hazra, Records, p.69.
godaavarii		bibl. Kane 4: 707-711.
godaavarii		bibl. A. Feldhaus, 1995, Water and Womanhood: Religious Meanings of Rivers in Maharashtra, New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
godaavarii		a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9cd nirvindhyaa vetravatii sipraa godaavarii veNaa /9/
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.46 godaavaryaam. 
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.30 tato godaavariiM praapya nityaM siddhaniSevitaam / gavaam ayam avaapnoti vaasuker lokam aapnuyaat /30/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.39.31cd-32ab tato godaavariiM praapya nityaM siddhaniSevitaam /31/ gavaam ayam avaapnoti vaayulokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.86.2 yasyaam aakhyaayate puNyaa dizi godaavarii nadii / bahvaaraama bahujalaa taapasaacaritaa zubhaa /2/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.118.3cd-4ab godaavariiM saagaragaam agacchat /3/ tato vipaapmaa draviDeSu raajan samudram aasaadya ca lokapuNyam / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.72.5 maayaadeviisuto yatra tapasy ugre samaasthitaH / tatra godaavarii gangaa sarvapaatakanaazinii /5/ (gautamaazramamaahaatmya)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.72.27-34 tryambakasya tu maahaatmyaM saMkSepaad varNitaM mayaa / brahmaapi vistaraad vaktuM tava taataH kSamo nahi /27/ tato godaavarii yaavat saakSaad darzanataaM gataa / taavad apy aazramaaH puNyaas tatra santi hy anekazaH /28/ teSu snaatvaa vidhaanena saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / naro 'bhilaSitaan kaamaan praapnuyaan naatra saMzayaH /29/ prakaazaa tu kva cid bhadre kva cid guptaa tataH param / plaavayaam aasa dharaNiiM puNyaa godaavarii nadii /30/ yatra prakaTataaM yaataa nRNaaM bhaktyaa mahezvarii / tatra tiirthaM mahat puNyaM snaanamaatraad aghaapaham /31/ tataH pancavaTiiM praapya saa devii niyatavrataa / suprakaazam anupraaptaa lokaanaaM gatidaayinii /32/ godaavaryaaM pancavaTyaaM yaH snaayaan niyatavrataH / sa naraH praapnuyaat kaamaan abhiiSTaan vidhinandini /33/ yadaa tretaayuge raamaH pancavaTyaam upaagataH / sabhaaryaH saanujas tatra vasan puNyataraaM vyadhaat /34/ (gautamaazramamaahaatmya)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.29a godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
godaavarii		in arbuda, prabhaasa. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.11-12 arbude gautamiiyaatraa siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau / amaayaaM somavaareNa dviSaDgodaavariiphalam /11/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi bhaagiirathyavagaahane / sakRdgodaavariisnaanaat siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau /12/ (gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya) (transfer of a tiirtha)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. skanda puraaNa 7.4.29.3-13 saubhaagyam atulaM dRSTvaa siMharaazigate gurau / godaavaryaaM dvijazreSThaa naarado bhagavatpriyaH / gautamasyaabhito dRSTvaa trailokyasaMbhavaani vai / tiirthaani saritaH sarvaa vismayaM paramaM gataH /4/ ... svarge martye ca paataale vartamaanaaH satiirthakaaH /8/ sthitaa godaavariitire siMharaaziM gate gurau / ..... /13/ (kapilaatiirthamaahaatmya)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.14 godaavarii mahaapuNyaa brahmagovadhanaazinii / ekaviMzamukhaa proktaa rudralokapradaayinii // (zivakSetravarNana)
godaavarii		snaana in the month of siMha or when Jupiter is connected with siMha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.22cd godaavayaam siMhamaase snaayaat siMhabRhaspatau // (zivakSetravarNana)
godaavariimaahaatmya	txt. varaaha puraaNa 71 (in the rudragiitaa).
godaavariivaradaasaMgama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.31cd veNNaayaaH saMgame snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / varadaasaMgame snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /31/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
godaavariivaradaasaMgama	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.33ab veNNaayaaH saMgame snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /32/ varadaasaMgame snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa)
godaavariiveNNaasaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.31ab veNNaayaaH saMgame snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / varadaasaMgame snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /31/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
godaavariiveNNaasaMgama	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.32cd veNNaayaaH saMgame snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /32/ varadaasaMgame snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa)
goddess			see Buddhist goddess.
goddess			see devapatnii.
goddess			see devii.
goddess			see drinking goddess.
goddess			see female deity (where various goddesses are referred to).
goddess			see mother goddess.
goddess			see mountain goddess.
goddess			see warrior goddess.
goddess			see zakti.
goddess			bibl. J.N. Banerjea, 1938, "Some folk goddesses of ancient and medieval India," IHQ 14: 101ff.
goddess			bibl. V.S. Agrawala, 1947-48, "terracotta figurines of Ahichchhatra, District Bareilly, U.P.," Ancient India, 4: 104-179.
goddess			bibl. Sharuku Husain, The Goddess. Creation, fertility, and abundance, the sovereignty of woman, myths and archetypes, ills. 
goddess			bibl. P.K. Prabhudesai, ed., 1967-72, devii-koza, 4 vols., Pune.
goddess			bibl. Burton Stein, 1973, "devii Shrines and Folk Hinduism," in E. Gerow and M.D. Lang, eds., Studies in the Language and Culture of South Asia, Seattle: University of Washington Press.
goddess			bibl. Bhagwat Saran Upadhyaya. 1974. Female Divinities in Hindu Myth and Ritual. New Delhi: S. Chand.
goddess			bibl. Ram Bhushan Prasad Singh, 1975, Jainism in Early Medieval Karnataka, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 51-60 (goddess worship in Jainism; Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, p. 803, n. 1).
goddess			bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, Pune: University of Poona. [K 17;115].
goddess			bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, ed. 1981, Autour de la De'esse hindoue. PuruSaartha, 5.
goddess			bibl. J.S. Hawley and D.M. Wulff, eds., 1982, The divine consort: raadhaa and the goddess of Inida, Berkley: Religous Studies Series.
goddess			bibl. B.E.F. Beck, 1981, "The goddess and the demon: a local south Indian festival and its wider context," PuruSaartha, 5: (111-2) contemporary. popular.
goddess			bibl. Jagdish Narain Tiwari, 1985. Goddess cults in ancient India: with special reference to the first seven centuries A.D. Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. [K17;221]
goddess			bibl. Hans T. Bakker and Alan Entwistle, eds., 1983, devii: The worship of the goddess and its contribution to Indian pilgrimage, A report on a seminar and excursion, Groningen: Institute of Indian Studies, State University of Groningen.
goddess			bibl. David Kinsley, 1986, Hindu Goddesses: Visions of the divine feminine in the Hindu religious tradition, Berkeley: University of California Press. [k17;117]
goddess			bibl. John Cort, 1987,  "Medieval Jaina Goddess Traditions," Numen 34.2, pp. 235-255 (Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, p. 803, n. 1).
goddess			bibl. Wiliam P. Harman, 1989, The Sacred marriage of a Hindu Goddess, Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
goddess			bibl. Yoshiko Mori, "Iconographic Characteristics of Buddhist Goddesses of the paala Dynasty (1)," Bulletin of Nagoya University, Furukawa Museum, no. 6, pp. 113-150. The goddesses dealt with are aparaajitaa, uSNiiSavijayaa, kurukullaa, cuNDaa, nairaatmaa, parNazavarii, bhrkutii, mahaapratisaraa and maariicii.
goddess			ref. H. P. Alper, 1991, Understanding Mantra, A Working Bibliography for the Study of mantras, p. 399ff.
goddess			bibl. Shrimanta Chattopadhyaya, 1992, "The Rgvedic female deities: soma sacrifice," Vishveshvarananda Indological Journal, 30: 29-36.
goddess			bibl. V. Subramaniam, ed., 1993, Mother goddess and other goddesses, Delhi: Ajanta.
goddess			bibl. K. Erndl, 1994, Victory to the Mother: The Hindu Goddess of North West India in Myth, Ritual and Symbol, New York: Oxford university Press.
goddess			bibl. Tracy Pintchman, 1994, The rise of the goddess in the Hindu tradition, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17;531]
goddess			bibl. John Stratton Hawley and Donna Marie Wulff, eds., 1996, devii: Goddesses of India = Comparative Studies in Religion and Society, 7, Berkeley and Los Angels: University of California Press.
goddess			bibl. Axel Michaels, Cornelia Vogelsanger and Annette Wilke, eds., 1996, Wild goddesses in India and Nepal, Studia Religiosa Helvetica, Jahrbuch 2, Bern: Peter Lang. [
goddess			bibl. D. Kinsley, 1998, Hindu Goddesses: Vision of the Divine Feminine in the Hindu Religious Traditions, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (Reprint of the 1986's version)
goddess			bibl. Vidya Dehejia, 1999, Devi: the great goddess: Female divinity in South Asian art, Washington, D.C.: A. Sacler Gallery.
goddess			bibl. Yuko Yokochi, 1999, "The warrior goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," in M. Tanaka and M. Tachikawa, eds., Living with zakti = Senri Ethnological Studies, 50), Osaka, pp. 71-113.
goddess			bibl. F.W. Brunce, 2000, An encyclopaedia of Hindu deities, demi-gods, godlings, demons and heroes: With special focus on iconographic attributes, 3 vols., New Delhi: D.K. Printworld.
goddess			bibl. A. Hiltebeitel and Kathleen M. Erndl, 2000, Is the Goddess a Feminist? The Politics of South Asian Goddesses, New York: Newyork University Press.
goddess			bibl. Padmanabh S. Jaini, 2000, "Is there a popular Jainism?" in  Collected Papers on Jaina Studies, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 267-279 (Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, p. 803, n. 1).
goddess			bibl. Tracy Pintchmann, ed., 2001, Seeking mahaadevii: Constructing the identities of the Hindu great goddess, Albany: SUNY Press.
goddess			bibl. Paul Dundas, 2002, The Jains, (revised and expanded edition of 1992) London: Routledge, pp. 212-214 (Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, p. 803, n. 1).
goddess			bibl. Devdutt Pattanaik, 2002?, Devi: The Mother-Goddess, An Introduction, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
goddess			bibl. M. Biardeau, 2004, Stories about Posts: Vedic variations around the Hindu goddess, tr. by A. Hiltebeitel, Marie-Louise Reiniche, and James Warker, Chicago & London: The University of Chicago Press.
goddess			bibl. F. Apffel-Margrin, 2008, Rythms of life: Enacting the world with the goddesses of Orissa, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
goddess			bibl. Cynthia Ann Humes and Rachel Fell McDermott, eds., Breaking Boundaries with the Goddess: New Directions in the Study of Saktism, New Delhi: Manohar Publishers and Distributors.
goddess			bibl. Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, pp. 808-803. (In Japanese)
godha			one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/
godhaa                  monitor-lizard. , bibl. Lueders, Heinrich. 1942. Von indischen Tieren. ZDMG 96, 23-52 = Kl. Schr. 490-519.
godhaa			bibl. H. Oldenberg, Noten on RV 10.28.10.
godhaa			vanaspatis are worshipped by offering godhaa (a monitor lizard), kaalakaa, daarvaaghaaTa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ... pancanakhaanaaM) godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. VasDhS 14.39-40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177ac bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.2cd-3ab zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.36 godhaa kuurmaH zazaH khaDgaH sallakaz ceti sattamaaH / bhakSyaan pancanakhaann itthaM manur aaha prajaapatiH /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.14cd-15ab maaMsaazibhis tv amii bhakSyaaH zazazallakakacchapaaH /14/ zvaavidgodhe prazaste ca jnaataaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / aayuSkaamaiH svargakaamais tyaajyaM maaMsam prayatnataH /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.11 zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.190 abhakSyaani dvijaatiinaaM na deyaani pitRSv api / rohitaM zuukaraM kuurmaM godhaahaMsaM ca varjayet /190/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
godhaa (mantra)	 	:: kheda (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,7] godhaayaaM me khedaH (vinidhi).
godhaa			a godhaa apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8b zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/
godhaa			pitta of godhaa and other animals are used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH //
godhaa			devii/gaurii is worshipped on a ratha pulled by a godhaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.2a phaalgune 'py asite pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaa / praataH sthitvaa brahmacarye jaTaamukuTazobhitaa /1/ godhaarathagataaM deviiM rudradhyaanaparaayaNaam / puujayed gandhakusumair diipaalaktakacandanaiH / kesarair madhurair dravyaiH svarNamaaNikyapuujayaa /2/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata)
godhaaviiNaa		comm. on KatyZS 13.3.17 godhaacarmaNaa naddhaa viiNaa godhaaviiNaa.
godhenudaana		daana of milk cow, effects. AVPZ 1.50.5cd aSTau varSasahasraaNi ajadhenvaa payo 'znute / daza varSasahasraaNi godhenvaa payo 'znute /5/ (nakSatradaana)
godhikaa		an aquatic animal(?) which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.16 <vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/> jalaukasaaM ca nakraaNaaM godhikaanaaM tathaiva ca / maNDuukaanaaM karkaTiinaaM cuncukaanaaM ca nizcitam /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhuulii		or gorajas. bRhatsaMhitaa 102.13 gopair yaSTyaa hataanaaM khurapuTadalitaa yaa tu dhuulir dinaante sodvaahe sundariiNaaM vipuladhanasutaarogyasaubhaagyakartrii // tasmin kaale na carkSaM na ca tithikaraNaM naiva lagnaM na yogaH khyaataH puMsaaM sukhaarthaM zamayati duritaany utthitaM gorajas tu. Kane 5: 613 n. 934.
godhuulii		or gorajas. raajamaartaNDa folios 34b and 35 a, verses 551, 556, 559: yaavat kunkumaraktacandananibho 'py astaMgato bhaaskaro yaavac ca-uDugaNo nabhaHsthalagato no dRzyate razmibhiH / gobhiz caapi khuraagrabhaagadalitair vyaaptaM nabhaH paaMsubhiH saa velaa dhanadhaanyavRddhijananii godhuulikaa zasyate // naasmin grahaa na tithayo na ca viSTivaaraa RkSaaNi naiva janayanti kadaa na vighnam / avyaahataH sa tu naamavaa (satatam eva?) vivaahakaale yaatraasu caayam udito bhRgujena yogaH // lagnaM yadaa naasti vizuddham anyad godhuulikaM saadhu tadaadizanti / lagne vizuddhe sati viiryayukte godhuulikaM naiva zubhaM vidhatte. Kane 5: 613 n. 934. The last two are quoted by jyotistattva (without name) pp. 610-611 (and one more viz. 555).
godhuuma		PW. 1) m.a) Waizen.
godhuuma		Apte. m. 1) wheat.
godhuuma		bibl. Gyula Wojtilla, 1999, "The Sanskrit godhuuma apropos of a short excursion in Indo-European and Indo-Aryan prehistory," AO (Budapest), 52.3-4: 223-234.
godhuuma		utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.2 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... yat pakSmabhyas te godhuumaa yad azrubhyas tat kuvalam /2/
godhuuma		the caSaala is made of godhuuma in the vaajapeya. KS 14.8 [207,9-10] gaudhuumaM caSaalaM bhavati praajaapatyaa vai godhuumaaH.
godhuuma		as a corn ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7cd zaaliyavauSadhigodhuumasomapaakrandavipraaNaam /7/
godhuuma		an oblation to the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.7ab godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna)
godhuuma		an oblation to the naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.38.2c tathaa caazvayuje maasi pancamyaaM kurunandana / kRtvaa kuzamayaan naagaan gandhaadyaiH saMprapuujayet /1/ ghRtodakaabhyaaM payasaa snapayitvaa vizaaMpate / godhuumaiH payasaa svinnair bhakSyaiz ca vividhais tathaa /2/ (zaantipancamiivrata)
godhuuma		a material of piNDa offered in rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.47cd-48 paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
godhuuma		used to make a particular food to be offered if there are no fruits recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.43cd-45ab tathaiSaaM caapy abhaavena zRNu caanyaani suvrata /43/ zaaligodhuumapiSTaani kaarayed gaNanaayaka / guDagarbhakRtaaniiha ghRtapaakena paacayet /44/ caaturyaavakamizraaNi aadityaaya nivedayet /
godhuuma		piSTaka of godhuuma is an oblation to ananta. naarada puraaNa 1.123.23d-24ab bhaadrazuklacaturdazyaam anantavratam uttakam / kartavyam ekabhuktaM hi godhuumaprasthapiSTakam /23/ vipaacya zarkaraajyaaktam anantaaya nivedayet / (anantacaturdaziivrata)
godhuuma		godhuumas are scattered on the guru in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.3d vidhivad yuupam aaropya godhuumaan secayed gurau /3/ veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca pradadyaac ceti dakSiNaam /
godhuumaaH		:: praajaapatyaaH. KS 14.8 [207,9-10].
go'dhyakSa		arthazaastra 2.29.1-48.
godohana		used as the praNiitaapraNayana vessel for a pazukaama. ApZS 1.16.3 vaanaspatyo 'si devebhyaH zundhasveti praNiitaapraNayanaM camasam adbhiH parikSaalayati tuuSNiiM kaMsaM mRnmayaM ca / kaMsena praNayed brahmavarcasakaamasya mRnmayena pratiSThaakaamasya godohanena pazukaamasya / ... /3/
godvaadaziivrata	the govatsadvaadaziivrata is called godvaadaziivrata in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.76b.
gogRha			the death in a gogRha is a source of mokSa. agni puraaNa 115.5cd-6ab brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa /5/ vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gogRha			the death in a gogRha is a source of mokSa. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.15 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /15/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gogRha			the death in a gogRha is a source of mokSa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.20 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gogRha			the death in a gogRha is a source of mokSa, cf. agni puraaNa 115.3cd-4ab brahmajnaanena kiM kaaryaM gogRhe maraNena kim /3/ kiM kurukSetravaasena yadaa putro gayaaM vrajet / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gogRha			when one dies in the gogRha, one becomes star. padma puraaNa 3.31.78-79ad pratigrahanivRtto yaH pratigrahakSamo 'pi san / sa dvijo dyotate vaizya taaraaruupaz ciraM divi /78/ gaam uddharanti ye pankaad ye rakSanti ca rogiNaH / mriyante gogRhe ye ca teSaaM nabhasi taarakaaH.
gograasa		see fodder.
gograasa		see yavasa.
gograasadaana		see gosevaa.
gograasadaana		a special form of the third aSTakaa. ZankhGS 3.14.4 api vaa gograasam aahared /4/
gograasadaana		a special for of the second aSTakaa. GobhGS 4.1.20 api vaa gor graasam aaharet /20/
gograasadaana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.22.16-18 vaizvadevaanantaraM ca gograasaM pratipaadayet / tad vidhaanaM pravakSyaami zRNu devarSipuujita /16/ surabhir vaiSNavii maataa nityaM viSNupade sthitaa / gograasaM ca mayaa dattaM surabhe pratigRhyataam /17/ gobhyaz ca nama ity eva puujaaM kRtvaa gavai 'rpayet / gograasena tu gomaataa surabhiH saMprasiidati /18/ (daily puujaa)
gograasadaana		in the kriyaazraaddha to be performed in a case of paapamaraNa. naarada puraaNa 1.123.41c iSakRSNacaturdazyaaM viSazastraambuvahnibhiH /39/ sarpazvaapadavajraadyair hataanaaM brahmaghaatinaam / caturdazyaaM kriyaazraaddham ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/ kartavyaM vipravargaM cabhojayen miSTapakvakaiH / tarpaNaM ca gavaaM graasaM baliM caiva zvakaakayoH /41/ (kriyaazraaddha)
gograasadaana		when one is very poor and has no offerings for the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.78c atyantahavyazuunyaz cet svazaktyaa tu tRNaM gavaam / snaatvaa ca vidhivat vipra kuryaad vaa tilatarpaNam /79/ (zraaddha).
gograasadaana		saura puraaNa 10.44ab gavaaM graasapradaanena mucyate sarvapaatakaiH / (daanamahimaa)
goH payas		see payas.
goH payas		:: saamnaH payas. TA 5.10.1-2.
gohan			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3 aaraat te goghna uta puuruSaghne kSayadviiraaya sumnam asme te astu / rakSaa ca no adhi ca deva bruuhy adhaa ca naH zarma yacha dvibarhaaH /g/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.10.)
gohatyaa		see gohiMsaa.
gohatyaa		Kane 3:939-940.
gohatyaa		Kane 4: 107-110. praayazcitta.
gohatyaa		enumeration of the paapakarmaaNi/bad deeds same as the gohatyaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.52-66.
gohatyaa		a motif. made by gautama in the godaavariimaahaatmya. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 337, l. 13.
gohatyaa		ziva puraaNa 4.25.29ff. In the maahaatmya of tryambakezvarajyotirlinga.
gohiMsaa		see gohatyaa.
gohiMsaa		txt. mbh 13.73.
going			a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. ZankhGS 4.12.12-14 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naapihitapaaNiH /14/
going between		prohibited, try to find with 'vyavey'.
going between		prohibited, between the fire and the sun when the fire is carried to the place of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.14.10 naagnim aadityaM ca vyaveyaat /10/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya)
going between		prohibited, between the sacrificer and the bali. AzvGS 2.1.13 nainam antaraa vyaveyur aa paridaanaat /13/ (zravaNaakarma)
going between		prohibited, between the sacrificer and the bali. ParGS 2.14.23 anuguptam etaM saktuzeSaM nidhaaya tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniM paricarya darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM hared aagrahaayaNyaaH /22/ taM harantaM naantareNa gaccheyuH /23/ (zravaNaakarma)
going between		prohibited, persons and itemd which one should not go between. padma puraaNa 1.49.89cd-90ab govipraav agniviprau ca viprau dvau daMpatii tathaa /89/ tayor madhye na gaccheta svargastho 'pi pated dhruvam / (sadaacaara)
goji			kvaatha of goji and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH //
gokaama			it is wished that cows will be born, in a mantra used when the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.6 gRhaagataaM patiputraziilasaMpannaa braahmaNyo 'varopyaanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayanti iha gaavaH prajaayadhvam (ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSaadatu // (MB 1.3.13)) iti /6/ (vivaaha)
gokaama			it is wished that cows may sit at the husband's house, in a mantra used when the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom and sits down on a red carman of an anaDvah in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.8 apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH pazcaat patiM bhaaryopavizatiiha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSiidatv iti /9/ (vivaaha)
gokaama			it is wished that cows may sit here, in a mantra used when the bride is confined in a concealed house in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.10 taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ (vivaaha)
gokaama			to obtain eight dhenus?. AVPZ 36.20.1 tryaktodumbarasamidho dogdhriidhenvaSTakapradaaH / ekaahaM bhaikSabhug bhuutvaa maasaaSTakayutasya vaa /20.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
gokaama			a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras and one hundred cows from a maaNDalika raajan. AVPZ 36.26.1-3 lakSajaapottaraM gatvaa nadiim udadhigaaminiim / vaalukaasthaNDile lingaM tanmayaM tajjasadmani /26.1/ padmaaSTakam aahRtya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / udake naabhimaatre ca suprabhaataM punar japet /26.2/ tato maaNDaliko raajaa diinaaraaNaaM gavaaM zatam / praNamya zraddhayaa tasmai dadyaad uddhara maam iti /26.3/
gokaama			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,9-10] audumbariir vaa samidho ghRtaaktaaH sahasraM juhuyaat / gaa labhate // homa.
gokaama			saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [165,2-3] gaaH prakaalyamaanaaz copakaalyamaanaaz ca sadopatiSTheta gavyo Su Na ity etaabhyaaM sphiiyante / bahulaa bhavanti //
gokaama			Rgvidhaana 2.33 raktacandanamizraM tu saghRtaM havyavaahane / hutvaa gomayam aapnoti sahasraM godhanaM dvijaH /33/ (gaayatriividhi)
gokaama			Rgvidhaana 2.34 yasyaas tu gor gomayena guTikaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa taaM gaam avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /34/
gokaama			Rgvidhaana 2.112 aa gaava iti suuktena (RV 6.28) goSThagaa lokamaataraH / upatiSThed vrajantiiz ca ya icchet taaH sadaakSayaaH //
gokaama			Rgvidhaana 2.187ab maateti (RV 8.101.15) gaam upaspRzya japan gaas tu samaznute / 
gokaama			to obtain gozata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,2-3] palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya araNyagomayaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / gozataM labhati /
gokaama			to obtain gozata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,14-15] govatsalaNDaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / gozataM labhate /
gokaama			to obtain gosahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,6-8] paTasyaagrataH zleSmaatakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya triraatraM duurvapravaalaanaaM(>duurvaapravaalaanaaM?) lakSaM juhuyaat / gosahasraM labhati /
gokaama			to obtain gosahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,23-25].
gokaama			to obtain gosahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,12-13].
gokapiliiya		Weinrich, F. 1928. Das "gokapiliiyam." Ein philosophisches Gespraech zwischen kapila und syuumarazmi aus dem mahaabhaarata. Goettingen: Dieterich.
gokarma*		KauzS 19.1-3. agriculture, cattle.
gokarNa			the form of the hand recommended for the aacamana, see aacamana.
gokarNa			the form of the hand recommended for the aacamana. HirGZS 1.1.3 [2,5-7] daksiNaM karaM gokarNaakRtivat kRtvaa jalaM gokarNaakRtinaa triH5 pibed brahmatiirthena / samastaangulisaahtyam eva gokarNaakRtiH / tena piitaM soma6paanasamam / asaahityaM suraasamam / (aacamana)
gokarNa 		see mahaabalalinga.
gokarNa			a tiirtha. mbh 1.209.24cd citraangadaaM punar draSTuM maNaluurapuraM yayau /23/ tasyaam ajanayat putraM raajaanaM babhruvaahanam / taM dRSTvaa paaNDavo raajan gokarNam abhito 'gamat /24/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
gokarNa			a tiirtha of ziva/iizaana/an island. mbh 3.83.22-25 atha gokarNam aasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutam / samudrammadhye raajendra sarvalokanamaskRtam /22/ yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH / bhuutayakSapizaacaaz ca kinnaraaH samahoragaaH /23/ siddhacaaraNagandharvaa maanuSaaH pannagaas tathaa / saritaH saagaraaH zailaa upaasanta umaapatim /24/ tatrezaanaM samabhyarcya triraatropoSito naraH / dazaazvamedham aapnoti gaaNapatyaM ca vindati / uSya dvaadazaraatraM tu kRtaatmaa bhavate naraH /25/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gokarNa			a tiirtha of ziva/iizaaNa/an island. padma puraaNa 3.39.22-26ab atha gokarNam aasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutam / samudrammadhye raajendra sarvalokanamaskRtam /22/ yatra brahmaadayo devaa munayaz ca tapodhanaaH / bhuutayakSaaH pizaacaaz ca kinnaraaH samahoragaaH /23/ siddhacaaraNagandharvaa maanuSaaH pannagaas tathaa / saritaH saagaraaH zailaa upaasante umaapatim /24/ tatrezaanaM samabhyarcya triraatropoSito naraH / dazaazvamedham aapnoti gaaNapatyaM ca vindati /25/ upoSya dvaadazaraatraM kRtaartho jaayate naraH / (tiirthayaatraa)
gokarNa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.86.12cd-14 gokarNam iti vikhyaataM triSu lokeSu bhaarata /12/ ziitatoyo bahujalaH puNyas taata zivaz ca saH / hradaH paramaduSpraapo maanuSair akRtaatmabhiH /13/ tatraiva tRNasomaagneH saMpannaphalamuulavaan / aazramo 'gastyaziSyasya puNyo devasabhe girau /14/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gokarNa			a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.26c ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gokarNa			a tiirtha/a zivalinga in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.83-86ab tasyaasanne dakSiNasyaam apunarbhavakuNDakam / apunarbhuuHsarastiire parvate bhadrakaamade /83/ haraviithiiti vikhyaataa zilaa brahmasvaruupiNii / tatra yogii mahaadevo yogajno dhyaanatatparaH /84/ yaM dRSTvaa yogavaan martyo mRto mokSam avaapnuyaat / tasyaam eva zilaayaaM tu gokarNo naama zaMkaraH /85/ gokarNo nihato yena andhakasya sakhaa puraa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa)
gokarNa			a tiirtha in an enumeration of eminent 19 tiirthas. padma puraaNa 3.33.34d prayaagaM naimiSaaraNyaM zriizailo 'tha mahaabalam / kedaaraM bhadrakarNaM tu gayaa puSkaram eva ca / kurukSetraM bhadrakoTir narmadaamraatakezvarii /33/ zaalagraamaM ca kubjaamraM kokaamukham anuttamam / prabhaasaM vijayezaanaM gokarNaM bhadrakarNakam /34/ etaani puNyasthaanaani trailokye vizrutaani ha / na yaasyanti paraM tattvaM vaaraaNasyaaM yathaa mRtaaH /35/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
gokarNa			txt. varaaha puraaNa 168-170: gokarNaakhyaana (non-brahmin), zuka (bird).
gokarNamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.74.
gokarNamaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.8.5-10.50. (tiirthamaahaatmya)
gokarNamaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.11.4-13. (nother gokarNa situated in the north of bhaarata) (tiirthamaahaatmya)
gokarNaa		in kaazmarii. kubjikaamatatantra 22.35 kaazmaryaaM caiva gokarNaaM mudraalakuTadhaariNiim / taDijjanghasamopetaaM namaami ripumaradaniim /35/
gokarNasvaamin		Kulke 1978a:130, on the mahendra mountain in Orissa.popular, tribal.
gokarNatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.222.23-35. In the indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya.
gokarNezvara		Stietencron 1978, 23: a temple on the mahendra mountain in Orissa.
gokarNezvara		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 85 dakSiNagokarNezvara, nepaalagokarNezvara (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
gokarNezvara in paitaamahatiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 144 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
gokarNezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.2-3. mitrasaha, a king of ikSuvaakuvaMza; raakSasatva, brahmahatyaa, mithilaa, gautamaazrama, kalmaaSapaada. (tiirthamaahaatmya)
gokarNii		in kazmiira. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.27-28 kazmiire caiva gokarNii caNDaasyaayonisaMbhavaa / vajrazRnkhalahastaa ca ripunaazanatatparaa /27/ tasmin sthaane sthitaa devii parvataagranivaasinii / kSetrapaalo mahaabhiimo naaDiijangha iti smRtaH /28/
gokriiDana		skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.59-64ab balipuujaaM vidhaayaivaM pazcaad gokriiDanaM caret /59/ gavaaM kriiDaadine yatra raatrau dRzyeta candramaaH / somo raajaa pazuun hanti surabhiipuujakaaMs tathaa /60/ pratipad darzasaMyoge kriiDanaM tu gavaaM matam / parividdhaasu yaH kuryaat putradaaradhanakSayaH /61/ alaMkaaryaas tadaa gaavo gograasaadibhir arcitaaH / giitavaaditranirghoSair nayen nagarabaahyataH / aaniiya ca tataH pazcaat kuryaan niiraajanaavidhim /62/ atha cet pratipat svalpaa naarii niiraajanaM caret / dvitiiyaayaaM tataH kuryaat saayaM mangalamaalikaaH /63/ evaM niiraajanaM kRtvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
gokSiira		see kSiira.
gokSiira		see pancagavya.
gokSiira		see SaDanga pavitra.
gokSiira		the performer ritually drinds cow's milk in the arkodvaaha. BodhGZS 5.5.11 atha gokSiiram arkaM spRSTvaa aayuSyasuuktam uktvaa praazyaacamya punar aadityam upatiSThate acittii yac cakRma iti /11/
gokSiira		is given to the wife to drink it for puMsavana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,25-27] muuDhagarbhayaa Rtukaalasamaye kraantasnaataayaa gokSiiram aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa sarvabuddhabodhisattvaanaaM praNaamaM kaarayitvaa paanaaya deyam / paramaannaM ca ghRtamizraM bhojayitavyaH / tataH putraM prasavati /
gokulaaSTamii		cf. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata.
gokulaaSTamii		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 57-58. aalpanaa.
golaanguula		a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd puNDraa golaanguulazriiparvatavardhamaanaani /3/
golaka			a bastard. Kane 2: 298-299.
golakaa			ZankhGS 4.19.2-4 karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSTasya kRtvaa /2/ aindraagnas tuNDilaH /3/ raudraa golakaaH /4/ In the caitriikarma.
golakaa			KathGS 70.5 golakaa rudradevatyaaH // devala: golakaa yavamayabriihimaya golaa iti praakRtabhaaSayaa prasiddhaaH. In the phaalgunii.
golakaa			karmapradiipa 3.9.18cd palaazaa golakaaz caiva lohacuurNaM tu ciivaram // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 4.4.25.
golakezvara		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 138 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
golakiimaTha		was in the kingdom of chedi = Daahala, i.e. in tripurii. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 47.
golakSaNa		see dhenulakSaNa.
golakSaNa		see nandiimukha.
golakSaNa		see niilavRSa.
golakSaNa		see pazupaalana.
golakSaNa		see samudra.
golakSaNa		see vRSalakSaNa.
golakSaNa		bRhatsaMhitaa 61.
golakSaNa		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 285-318.
golakSaNa		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 285-303 (285-296) gaavaz ca vRSabhaaz caiva zubhalakSaNabhaasuraaH / zubhadaaH svaaminaaM proktaaH dezakSemapradaaz ca te /285/ kRSikarmaNi te yogyaaH vRSabhaa vRSavardhakaaH / zvetaangaaH kiM cid uttungaaH vRSabhaa manjunetrakaaH / gambhiiraninadaa ye ca te tu braahmaNajaatikaaH /286/ raktaangaa nitaraaM tungaaH gambhiiraninadaaz ca ye / tejobalasametaaz ca te vRSaaH kSatrajaatijaaH /287/ zvetaraktaankanair yuktaH tanmaNDalavibhuuSitaaH / naatitungaa naatiniicaaH te vRSaa vaizyajaatijaaH /288/ kRSNaangaa naatitungaaz ca kopavegena taaDitaaH / su...vantaz ca te vRSaaH zuudrajaatijaaH /289/ ete sarve prazastaaz ca kRSikarmaNi yogyakaaH / naatidiirghaM na ca kRzaM vRSazRngadvayaM zubham /290/ mithovaiSamyahiinaM ca vRSazRngam prazasyate / khuraaz ca vRSabhaanaaM tu na kRzaa naatidiirghakaaH /291/ vaiSamyahiinaaz ca tathaa dRDhaaH zlaaghyaa vinizcitaaH / zubhaa gatir diirghavaalaH vRSabhaanaaM prazasyate /292/ naatisthuulaa na ca kRzaaH bhaaravaahitvam eva ca / prasannatvaM kaaryakaale vRSaaNaam uttamaa guNaaH /293/ khure viSaaNe zvetaz ca lalaaTe pucchake 'pi ca / varNaantaravibhuutiz ca vRSaH zubhavivRddhidaH /294/ ramyaatmanaz ca hRSTaaz ca zubhavarNasamujjvalaaH / zubhaavartaadisahitaaH dhanadhaanyavivRddhidaaH /295/ suukSmaromaavaliivyaaptaaH gambhiiraninadaaz ca ye / manojnanayanopetaaH vRSabhaaH zubhadaa mataaH /296/ 
golakSaNa		continued. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 285-303 (297-303) raktavarNaa mahaazRngaaH tejobalavivarjitaaH / skhaladgatiyutaaz caapi krodhanidraavazaMgataaH /297/ kRzaangaa dhuumravarNaaz ca tathaa bahvaazinaz ca ye / ye vivarNaaz ca vRSabhaaH nitaraaM niicakaaz ca ye /298/ karkazaangaaH kruuraravaaH varjyaas te vRSabhaadhamaaH / saMpuurNazvetakaayaaz ca raktakaayaas tu vaa vRSaaH /299/ zubhadaa dhanadhaanyaadivRddhidaaH parikiirtitaaH / doSahiinaa guNopetaaH vRSabhaaH zuddhajaatijaaH /300/ saMgraahyaah kSemasiddhyarthaM kRSikaarair vizeSataH / sulakSaNaa dhenavaz ca mahiSaaz ca tathaa mataaH /301/ mahiSyaaz ca bahukSiiraaH rakSaNiiyaaH kRSiivalaiH / meSaaH chaagaaz ca bahudhaa kRSikaaryaphalapradaaH /302/ paraMparopadezena pariikSaasv api paNDitaiH / nizcitaan doSahiinaaMz ca vRSabhaadiin zubhaarthinaH /303/
golattikaa		apsaras are worshipped by offering rohit, kuNDRNaacii, golattikaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal)
gold			see gairika.
gold			see haaTaka.
gold			see hema.
gold			see hiraNya (for the main information).
gold			see hiraNyakaama.
gold			see kaancana.
gold			see kanaka.
gold			see kRSNala.
gold			see sauvarNa sruva.
gold			see suvarNa.
gold			see suvarNodaka.
gold			see suvarNakaama*.
gold			see svarNa.
gold			see zaatakumbha.
gold			bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1983, "varNamaalikaa System of Determining the Fineness of Gold in Ancient and Medieval India," aruNa bharatii: Professor A.N. Jain Felicitation Volume, pp. 369-389.
gold			bibl. J. Gonda, 1991, The Functions and Significance of Gold in the Veda, Leiden: E.J. Brill.
gold			how to purify gold. JB 2.136. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 175.
gold			is purified by the fire. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 dinakarakaraabhitaapaad RkSam avaapnoti sumahatiiM piiDaam / bhavati tu pazcaac chuddhaM kanakam iva hutaazaparitaapaat /36/
gold			is purified by the fire. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 [97.5-7] tathaa ca paraazaraH / grahopasRSTaM nakSatraM savitur yogam aagatam / vizodhayati tatpaapaM tuSaagnir iva kaancanam //
gold			a golden vessel is used to draw the second of the two mahiman grahas in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.13.2 antareNaagrayaNokthyau praakRtaM somam abhiSutya yaH praaNato (TS 7.5.16.a) ya aatmadaa iti (TS 7.5.17.a) mahimaanau gRhNaati / raajatena puurvaM sauvarNenottaram /2/
gold			vriihi and yava are rubbed with a piece of gold in the jaatakarma. JaimGS 1.8 [7,7-10] praak stanapraazanaad vriihiM ca yavaM ca jaataruupeNaavaghRSyedam annam iti praazayed idam annam ayaM rasa idaM praaNenaamRtaM saha pRthivii te maataa dyauH pitaa jiivaahi zaradaH zaraM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti.
gold			used instead of a figure of a dead person in the naaraayaNabali. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,17] agner vaayavyaaM viSTare darbheSu tadruupaM suvarNaM vaa saMsthaapya puruSaM17 dhyaayann oM bhuuH puruSam ity aadyaiH praaGmukhaM devaM naaraayaNam aavaahya.
gold			see mangala.
gold			an auspicious thing to be seen by the performer of the avaantaradiikSaa, pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [296,4] athaasya SaT3tayam abhividarzayaty agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti4 triin aadito 'nudarzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa5.
gold			an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BodhGS 3.4.22-23 ... athaasya SaTtayam abhinirdarzayati agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti /22/ triin aadito darzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa ... /23 /
gold			an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BharGS 3.6 [74,1-5] zvo bhuute khile 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaathaasya SaTtayam abhividarzayati saptatayam ity eke 'gnim aadityam udakumbham azmaanaM vatsaM mahaanagnaaM hiraNyaM saptamam api vaaditas triiNy abhividarzayati.
gold			an auspicious thing to be used at the time when a dead person has been put on the citi in the dahanavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,10-12] aardraa oSadhiir aalabhyottiSThati / gaaM pazyati / braahmaNaan pazyati / hiraNyam aalabhate /
gold			an auspicious thing to be seen at the time of dahana. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,17-78,1] aardraa oSadhiir vanaspatiM hiraNyaM vaalaabe gaaM braahmaNaan vekSayitvaa.
gold			an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground in the danahavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-17] nivezanadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya gomayaM hiraNyam apo 'gniM sarSapaaMs tailam ity upaspRzya ziraH praaNaan saMmRzyaazmaanam aakramya gRhaM pravizya.
gold			an auspicious thing used on the return from the zmazaana. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-16] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa tri dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaaNaam iti yasmin deze praaNotkraantis tatra ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage samanulipya puSpaady avakiiryaazmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattratilaakSatani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH / tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran.. In the dahanavidhi.
gold			an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya)
gold			an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/
gold			an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/
gold			see mangalasparzana.
gold			material of the effigy of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM.
gold			material of the effigy of Jupiter. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/
gold			material of the effigy of Mercury. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/
gold			an object ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4cd tuSadhaanyakaTukatarukanakadahanaviSasamarazuuraaNaam /4/
gold			in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated loss of gold will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/
gold			is purified in the fire. naarada smRti 18.46 yathaa hy agnau sthitaM diipte zuddhim aayaati kaancanam / evaM dhanaagamaa sarve zuddhim aayaanti raajasu // G. Yamazaki, 1992, Kodai Indo no Ouken, Kokugakuin Daigaku Kiyou 30: 112, n. 45.
gold			the goddess zrii is invoked into a piece of gold. Rgvidhaana 2.94ab aavaahayec chriyaM padme pancabhiH kanake 'pi vaa /
gold			to be held while reciting the ninth maNDala of the Rgveda. Rgvidhaana 2.188 paavamaanaM paraM hy etan navamaM maNDalaM japet / snaatvaa zuciH zucau deze sapavitraH sakaancanaH //
gold			sarpis is given to be eaten or offered with a golden spoon in the mouth of a newly-born child in the medhaajanana. GobhGS 2.7.20-21 tathaiva medhaajananaM sarpiH praazayet /20/ jaataruupeNa vaa aadaaya kumaarasya mukhe juhoti medhaaM te mitraavaruNau (medhaam agnir dadhaatu te / medhaaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) ity etayarcaa sadasas patim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam (saamaveda 1.171) iti ca /21/ 
gold			suitable material for the ornaments to be offered to deities. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.24cd-26ab zirogataani vaa dadyaat sauvarNaani tu sarvadaa /24/ cuuDaaratnaadikaaniiha bhuuSaNaani tu bhairava / graiveyakaadihaMsaantaM sauvarNaM raajataM ca vaa /25/ nivedayet tu devebhyo naanyat taijasaMbhavam /
gold			used in the puujaa of the seven paataalas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.158.3a caitramaasaad athaarabhya kRSNapakSadine dine / paataalapuujanaM kuryaat pratipatprabhRti kramaat /1/ rukmabhaumaM tathaa bhaumaM paataalaM niilamRttikam / raktabhaumaM piitabhaumaM zvetakRSNamRdaav api /2/ suvarNair gandhamaalyaiz ca naivedyena ca bhuuriNaa / ghRtadiipadaanena vahnisaMtarpaNena ca /3/ (paataalavrata)
gold			giving of maaSas, tilas, loha and kaancana to the brahmins is a measures to avert duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.71cd-72 svapnaan evaMvidhaan dRSTvaa praatar utthaaya yatnavaan /71/ dadyaan maaSaaMs tilaaMs lohaM viprebhyaH kaancanaM tathaa / japec caapi zubhaan mantraan gaayatriiM tripadaaM tathaa /72/
gold			at the rite of biijavapana a handful of seeds bathed with water containing gold is sown with mantra. arthazaastra 2.24.27 sarvabiijaanaaM tu prathamavaape suvarNodakasaMplutaaM puurvamuSTiM vaapayed amuM ca mantraM bruuyaat prajaapataye kaazyapaaya devaaya ca namaH sadaa / siitaa me RdhyataaM devii biijeSu ca dhaneSu ca /27/
gold			at the rite of halaprasaaraNa gold is attached to the tip of a plough. kRSiparaazara 132 phaalaagram svarNasaMyuktaM kRtvaa ca madhulepanam / aheH kroDe vaamapaarzve kuryaad dhalaprasaaraNa //
gold			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.31 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
gold			an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
gold			see color of the moon.
gold			an auspicious color of the moon which foretells vipravRddhi. AVPZ 50.6.1 snigdhaH piitaH suvarNaabhaH pakSaadau yadi candramaaH / gosthaayii saMpradRzyeta vipravRddhiM vinirdizet /6.1/
gold			see color of the sun.
gold			an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23c taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/
gold			an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH //
gold			an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.9] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa /
gold			an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti /
gold			an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.7-8] ... suvarNarajatapadmanibho vimalaH snigdho janahitaaya / ... .
golden			see hiraNmaya.
golden			see hiraNyamaya.
golden			see kaladhautamaya.
golden			see sauvarNabhaajana.
golden			see sauvarNa paatra.
golden			see sauvarNa sruva.
golden			see suvarNamayii.
golden			a golden paatra is used in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.5 ta